《It's a Reincarnation of the Reincarnator (Book I)》
Chapter 1: Reincarnation
Lu Tin Q sat at the vanity in the bedroom of the boudoir of her courtyard. She had been sitting there for two days now. Her mind was blank. Lu Tin Qu tried to force her mind to work so she could figure out what to do with her life.
She was just too undecided. The day before yesterday, Lu Tin Qu decided to sleep until she died. Yesterday she wanted a life of adventure. Today she wants a life of leisure. Who knows what tomorrow will bring?
Sighing, she continued to sit there undecided. Lu Tin Q was always a very fickle and indecisive person. That was why it took her eleven years to graduate from college in her past life. Not counting the time in between, she took off. She did finally graduate with four majors, though. When she bothered to apply herself, her brilliance showed itself. However, now she needed to decide what to do with her life all over again.
The first time it took her eleven years. As she sat there, she wondered how long it would take her to find her path this time. Should she even bother? She could just peacefully sleep and relax here until she died. No one in the Lu Family would bother her or even cared. Most of them never knew of her predecessors'' existence anyway. She was in a quandary. To do or not to do. To bother or not to bother.
Lu Tian Qu was from the 21 century. She went to sleep at night like she did every other night. However, she woke up, reincarnated into the body of a person who had already reincarnated. Lu Tin Q was quite annoyed she couldn''t even get an ordinary reincarnation. But weird things have always happened to her all her life.
Not only that, but it also seemed that the place she reincarnated to was not earth. She reincarnated to a place called The Northern Lands. The Northern Lands seemed to be a continent of six countries. From the memories of the original body owner, the country she reincarnated into was called The Tolling Lands. It''s was smacked right in the center of the continent surrounded by five countries.
Lu Tin Q had a secret weakness. That was her love for reincarnation webnovels and webnovels about scheming concubines and wars of the harems. Many mornings she woke up late for work because she stayed up all night reading webnovels. Many times she was too tired or too lazy to bother going to work after marathoning a riveting story until the break of dawn. Her father owned the company, so it was not like she would lose her job anyway.
"Damn it! I''m going to miss my webnovels. Plus, I just started a new webnovel that was pretty intense and so good. Unfortunately, it seems like I''m never going to know how it ends," Lu Tian Qu muttered to herself. It really grieved her heart. To her, there was almost nothing worse than not knowing how a story ends. That was why she only read complete webnovels. Otherwise, she would go crazy, wondering how it ended. Lu Tin Q was born with a chronic illness. It was called curiosity. There were many times she caused trouble and got into deep trouble trying to satisfy her curiosity.
Sighing again, she thought of the poor sorry woman into whose body she reincarnated. Or should she call her a girl since the original body owner reincarnated back into a 13-year-old girl before she died? They had the same name, but that is where the similarities end. The original Lu Tian Qu was born as the first legal daughter in a generals household. Her mothers'' marriage to her father was an arranged marriage.
According to what the original body owner learned from the momo that raised her, for some reason that her father never said. He despised Lu Tin Q''s mother with a passion. Lu Tin Q''s mother died giving birth to her. Upon the death of her mother, Lu Tin Q was banished to a hidden courtyard in the rear of the family compound with one of her mothers'' old maids and left there to die.
Her father never bothered to name Lu Tin Q. Neither did he bother to see what she looked like or verify her gender before he placed her in the care of her mothers'' old maid. It was the old maid who remembered the name that the mother of the original owner wanted the original owner to have and named her.
General Lu confined the old maid and Lu Tin Qu to the courtyard. They were not allowed to wander into any other parts of the compound. To him, the original body owner didn''t exist.
Over the years, the original body owner became utterly forgotten. When General Lu married again, his wife never knew of her existence. Neither did his concubines that came later on. He told them she died with her mother at birth.
All the servants her mother brought along with her when she married into the Lu family, were sold or forced from the Lu Family compound. All of the Lu family servants were told that Lu Tin Q died at birth with her mother.If you come across this story on Amazon, it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.
The Lu family compound was enormous. The courtyard Lu Tin Q was banished to was very far away from the rest of the family. None of the servants bothered traveling all the way to the rear of the Lu Family compound. There was no reason to.
Her mother was named Lei Xin Hu. She was from the Lei family. The Lei Family was a family of Scholars. Lei Xin Hu lost her mother, Liu Huan Le, at the age of nine. Four months after her mother''s death, her father remarried. His new wife had him wrapped around her finger. She used that to turn Lei Xin Hu''s life into hell. She also played a significant role in forcing Lei Xin Hu into an arraigned marriage to General Lu.
So there was no chance of Lu Tin Q''s maternal grandparents coming to her rescue. They were informed that Lu Tin Q died with her mother. They never bothered to verify it.
The original body owner''s maternal grandmother, Liu Huan Le, was from the Liu family. The Liu family was a very prestigious family of officials and generals. When they heard of the treatment of their granddaughter Lei Xin Hu they came for her. However, Lei Xin Hu''s father refused to let her go. This cause a big commotion that ended up making its way before the previous emperor. However, in the end, Lei Xin Hu was of the Lei bloodline, so there she had to stay in the Lei household. She suffered so much there until she married into the Lu family. However, she was not treated well there either.
The original body owner stayed quietly in her courtyard under the counsel of her mother''s old maid. She silently watched the lives of all who lived in the Lu compound from the shadows. She would sneak to watch and eavesdrop on them in an attempt to alleviate her loneliness and to learn of the outside world.
The old maid taught her everything she could on how to live independently. All of the gardens in her small courtyard and the courtyard next to her courtyard were converted into vegetable gardens.
In the year, Lu Tin Q''s father exiled her to the furthest reach of the Lu compound. Her father had a kitchen built into the courtyard where he banished her. He wanted there to be no reason for Lu Tin Q or the old maid to wander into any other parts of the compound. He gave the old maid 7,000 gold for their daily necessities. He also built a hidden moon gate near Lu Tin Q''s courtyard for the old maid to enter and exit the family compound to shop for whatever they may need. However, he told the old maid to use the funds given to her wisely because she wouldn''t receive any more money if she allowed it to run out.
The old maid died when the original body owner had just turned 13. Lu Tin Q quietly buried the old maid two courtyards away from hers as per the instructions that the old maid left behind. Then she obediently lived silently all alone in her courtyard watching the passing of time. And there she quietly died alone and full of regret at the age of 29.
Lu Tin Q was entirely forgotten by all the other inhabitants of the Lu compound. Very few in the family even knew Lu Tin Q existed, but they had all too soon also forgotten Lu Tin Q existence.
In all the years, Lu Tin Q lived quietly and lonely in her courtyard, never one day even until the day she died did her father come to see her. Not to see how she looked, nor did he even bother to inquire about what her name was.
However, after she died, she reincarnated back to the age of 13. Lu Tin Q was terrified of living the same life of silence and loneliness all over again. She tried to escape and was almost caught by a patrolling family guard. So that night, she attempted to climb over the walls of the compound and escape. Unfortunately, Lu Tin Q fell to her death and broke her neck.
What a miserable life, Lu Tian Qu shuddered in horror. There was nothing wrong with choosing to live a lazy and relaxing life doing nothing at all and enjoying your own company alone. However, to live in forced confinement, miserable and lonely, in a situation not of your choosing. Longing for friendship, family, companionship. Longing to escape but too afraid and fearful of the outside world. Now that was different, then choosing to be a hermit in Liu Tin Q''s opinion.
In her past life, Lu Tina Qu was very athletic and active, so living a life like that was a complete horror to her. She even participated in fencing tournaments. When the bug of fickleness bit her, she changed over to archery which she was also good at. Of course, it was expensive, but so what. Her family was wealthy. Or else how else could she afford to waste all that money switching majors in college for eleven years.
However, being as fickle as she was. Lu Tin Q also took a year off from college and locked herself in her family''s country estate. For that whole year, she cut off all connections with the outside world. She wanted to do nothing at all and just live in the moment.
She lived the life of a complete layabout eating, sleeping, and drinking. She marathoned her favorite movies, dramas, webnovels, shows, and played online games. Sometimes she spent days just sleeping. Sometimes she spent days fishing or meditating and thinking about nothing at all. Sometimes she spent days hiking in the mountains that were nearby or bonding with her horse through days of riding. Sometimes she spent days practicing old qigong moves taught to her when she was a child or boot camping through the many martial art disciplines she picked up over the years. Sometimes she spent days just reading of things of bygone eras and seeking the knowledge and wisdom of wise men and women of the past. But that was a choice and not forced confinement.
There was one thing the Lu Tian Qu found downright perplexing. Why did the original body owner climb the wall to try to leave? Did she panic that much over reincarnating that she lost her mind? Did she really forget she had the key to the hidden moon gate that the old maid passed along to her before she died?
Chapter 2: Cute fat little dumpling Pt. 1
The Lu compound was situated near the south wall of the capital. With the Imperial Palace being the first. The Lu compound was the fourth-largest compound in the Imperial City. The courtyard where Lu Tin Q was confined in was hidden close to the corner of the south wall.
General Lu had built a small hidden moon gate there for the old maid to enter and exit the compound to buy things they needed to live. So why did she climb the wall? The memories of the original body owner were very fuzzy during this period of time, and Lu Tin Q couldn''t make out much. However, one thing she was sure of was that the old maid had given the original body owner the key to the moon gate before the old maid died.
After sitting in contemplation over the matter for a very long time. Lu Tin Q figured the original body owner must have lost her mind and panicked after being reincarnated again only to have to live the same life of silence and loneliness all over again.
But then Lu Tin Q got confused all over again. In her opinion, this was the perfect setup! The original body owner had free housing, no need to pay rent. Most of her food was grown in her vegetable gardens, so she didn''t starve. Wintertime she would dress as a maid and get her food from the central kitchens. With a compound, this big. Maids were continually coming and going. In all her 29 years of life, she was never caught pretending to be a maid. She had a key to the moon gate. She could come and go whenever she, please. She had money, so what was the problem?
She did not need to worry over nosy elders, and to no one did she have to give an account. That was the perfect life in Lu Tin Q''s opinion. She could have left any time she wanted to leave. Do anything she wanted to do. No one cared or even remembered her existence. So what was the problem? Lu Tin Q continued sitting there with a heavy frown on her face trying to figure it out.
As the day came to an end, she went to the garden, plucked fresh vegetables, and fixed a simple salad to eat. After eating, she washed up and went to bed. Lu Tin Q slept and slept very well and rose with the sun. After Lu Tin Q took care of her morning ablutions, she once again sat at the vanity in the boudoir of her bedroom trying to figure out what to do with her life.
Lu Tin Q didn''t bother paying attention to her new looks after checking to see what she looked like. She was a stunningly, beautiful woman in her past life. However, her looks were never a concern of hers.
Ironically, searching online for male eye candy was one of her most favorite pastimes. But hypocritically, she hated when people were attracted to her for only her looks. So although Lu Tin Q took care of her skin. She never really made an effort to groom herself catering to her looks. Yeah, Lu Tin Q knew she was a bit hypocritical in that manner. But when had she ever claimed to be a reasonable and rational person. Never. Normal will never be a word suited to describe her.
Lu Tin Q sat there until noon contemplating on what to do with her life. Finally, Lu Tin Q thought, instead of sitting there unable to figure out what to do, maybe it would be better if she went out to take a look around. With that decided, she began to wash up and get dressed.
As she got ready, Lu Tin Q began to give some serious consideration to changing her name. Lu Tin Q was her name in her past life, so she was having second thoughts. However, Lu Tin Q thought it would be troublesome if she were to be traced back to the Lu Family.
Finally she decided she would cut all ties with the Lu family and go live happily on her own. In deep contemplation, she thought to do that she would have to leave the Lu compound for good. However, it would be problematic if she purchased everything using the Lu family name only to be traced back to the Lu clan. That immoral father of her predecessor will most definitely snatch everything of hers if that was to happen.
With a glint in her eyes, she decided to change her surname to Liu and keep her given name. In her past life, her mother''s family''s name was Liu. And in this life, she had blood ties to the Liu family through her predecessors'' mother. So from here on out, she decided to call herself Liu Tin Q. She also decided to find a manor and move out immediately.
However, being that she was only thirteen years old, that may prove challenging. Releasing a big sigh, Liu Tin Q thought even if she was a bit tall for her age, she still looked very young. She decided to put more thought into figuring out how to buy her manor without attracting the wrong kind of attention.
With a slight smirk, Liu Tin Q dressed in a silk hanfu of dark green pants and a light green narrow sleeve long tunic. The tunic was of an elegant design with intricate embroidery. She wore light green boots that match the color of the tunic. Liu Tin Q picked out a dark green belt and secured it around her waist.
She then pulled her hair up into a top knot and stuck a light green jade hairpin into the top knot. After fixing her top knot Liu Tin Q walking over to a cabinet in the bedroom of her chambers. She pulled out a wooden accessories box her mother had left to her. From the accessories box, she took out a cute moon rabbit hetian jade pendant. Carefully she secured it onto her belt before putting away the accessories box.
Feeling happy Liu Tin Q checked herself over again. She was satisfied with the luxurious Young Master look she had going on. Liu Tin Q decided to dress this way just in case she came across an opportunity to purchase a manor. She knew from her past life that when people thought you were rich. Nine times out of ten, they show deference and made exceptions no matter how young or old you looked. So she decided to give it a try and see what happens. Maybe she can come up with some good ideas as she thought over the matter throughout the day while out and about.The author''s narrative has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.
After reading tons of web novels about gender-bending, Liu Tin Q was so excited she finally got a chance to play at being a gender bender. The old maid had always advised the original body owner that whenever she went out, she was to dress as a boy and always avoid trouble. Liu Tin Q walked over to the sitting room after getting dressed. She then walked over to the writing desk sitting in front of the window in the sitting room.
Opening the bottom drawer of the desk, she pulled out a big money box. She took out five ingots of silver equivalent to 10 tales of silver each. Closing that money box, she put it back and took out another one. Out of this money box, she took out ten teals of silver and some copper coins. Putting back that money box she took out yet another box and out of this one she took out 50 teals of gold coins. She put that back and took out the final box. From that box, she took out the equivalent of 4000 gold in paper money called gold certificates.
Some of the certificates were the equivalent of 100 gold, some 500 gold, and 1000 gold. These large gold note certificates as well as silver note certificates were used for big transactions throughout the continent of the Northern Lands. After replacing the final money box. Opening another drawer, Liu Tin Q took out six empty money purses. Dividing the money into the six money purses, she secured the purses separately in different parts of her tunic.
In the Tolling Lands the cost of living was very low and the value of silver and gold was extremely high. Because the cost of living was very low. It allowed the commoners to live well on their income.
If there was one thing Liu Tin Qu didn''t lack for it was money. The Lu family was wealthy. When her father exiled her, he gave her mothers'' old maid 7000 Taels of gold. However, the old maid taught the original body owner always to be frugal and never wasteful. Out of the 7000 Taels of gold when the original body owner died there were still over 6900 Taels of gold left. Plus she had the money and jewelry her mother left behind with the old maid as well.
Lu Tin Q''s mother had managed to save a little over 15000 gold and a lot of precious jewelry and treasures. Although Lu Tin Q mother was poorly treated in the Lei family. To keep up appearances and in fear of the Liu family. Allowances were never withheld from her.
Plus on holidays the Liu family always sent her tons of gifts, jewelry and money. She bought along with her all the money and precious jewelry she managed to save when she married into the Lu Family. However she sneakily hid it all away. When death was near, she left it all in the care of the old maid to be given to her daughter.
Shaking her head in bewilderment, that was also something that puzzled Liu Tin Q. Why would the old maid and the original body owner live so miserly and miserable just to die and leave all that money for someone else to spend? She scolded those two women in her heart. Retrieving the moon gate key, Liu Tin Q left her boudoir.
Liu Tin Q exited the Lu compound through the hidden moon gate. After exiting she locked the moon gate. On the left side of the moon gate, there was an almost invisible niche. Sticking her finger in the niche, she popped out a brick, smiling at the ingenuity of it. Tian Qu placed the key into the hollow brick and then replaced the brick.
First, she decided to get breakfast. With a slight smile on her face, Liu Tin Q strolled through streets heading towards the markets. Liu Tin Q would stop frequently taking in the sights and sounds of the ancient city. ''Aiya how the hell did she sit silently in her boudoir for 29 years, you know I think she did go crazy. Why would you climb a wall when you have the key to the gate.'' Tian Qu thought as she strolled through the busy streets shaking her head ever so often.
Arriving in the marketplace, Liu Tin Q stopped to take in the sights and sound of the colorful, boisterous ancient markets. She took in the people bustling back and forth, going about their business. The hawking of street sellers, the various delicious smells of cooking food. The cheerful background noise of hundreds of conversations being carried out at once. The chatter of bypassers, shoppers, shop and stall owners. The pungent scent of raw seafood the smell of fresh vegetables. Oh, it was glorious and made Liu Tin Q so happy to be alive.
With a big smile on her face, Liu Tin Q began to walk from stall to stall. From shop to shop window shopping and trying out the ancient style of street food from the various food vendors. She felt a deep happiness and the pleasure of being alive somewhere different, trying something different.
Liu Tin Q had stopped at a hair accessories stall. She began to look at some hair accessories for her top knots. Suddenly a very enticing smell hit her nose. Sniffing the air, Liu Tin Q followed her nose and almost knocking over an old grandpa in a beautiful deep blue hanfu with intricated designs. She bowed and apologized profusely before she continued following her nose. Maneuvering around people walking in the opposite direction, Liu Tin Q arrived at a small outdoor noodle restaurant not too far away.
''Aiya this smell too good I must have some'' Taking a seat Liu Tin Q called out to the owner. "Uncle let me have two servings of noodles with pork and a side serving of pork." As she waited for the owner to bring over her order. Liu Tin Q people watched. Watching the coming and going of people going about their daily life. It didn''t take long before the noodles with pork came. They smelled so good that the saliva in Tin Q''s mouth almost ran down her chin.
Focused on her bowl of noodles with pork, Liu Tin Q grabbed the chopsticks that were given with her noodles. She scooped up a mouth full of savory steamy fresh hot noodles bringing it to her mouth. She quickly blew on it to cool it down a bit before opening her mouth to shove it in. Just as she was about to shove it in, she happened to glance up.
Standing right in front of her table was a cute but dirty rumpled fat little dumping. He was approximately 7-8 years old. The Little Dumpling''s eyes were wide opened and completely focused on her second serving of noodles. Using the back of his hand, he kept wiping the saliva that dripped down. Liu Tian Qu swore she heard his stomach growling.
There was a slight frown on Liu Tin Q''s face as she asked the cute fat little dumpling, "Hungry?"
The little dumpling never even looked up as his head rattled up and down and said, "En," his eyes were completely locked onto the second serving of noodles.
Chapter 3: Cute fat little dumpling Pt. 2
Liu Tin Q shoved the mouth full of noodles into her mouth. The flavor exploded in her mouth. She never even realized she was moaning in delight. Lu Tin Q used her chopsticks and slid the second serving of noodles towards the empty seat across from her and gestured for the cute fat little dumpling to sit down and eat. The cute fat little dumping quickly snatched the chair pulled it back from the table and planted his bottom in it. Liu Tin Q shoved the extra side dish of pork in the middle for them to share.
The restaurant owner who was watching the whole time hurried over and gave the cute little dumpling a set of chopsticks. Heads down practically in their bowls the two of them went to work. They worked hard and fast chopsticks flying between their bowls and the side serving of pork. Coming up for air Liu Tin Q yelled out "Two more servings uncle and a side serving of pork" before she shoved her head back in her bowl and continued to stuff her face.
Just as she drained the last of the soup into her mouth the restaurant owner came with two more servings and set them on the table. Setting the empty bowl aside. Liu Tin Q grabbed a bowl of the noodles that the owner just brought over. Glancing at the cute fat little dumping. Liu Tin Q saw that he was done with his first bowl of noodles with pork as well and his eyed were glued to the second bowl of noodles. Using her chopsticks she pushed the second serving toward him again and centered the side dish of pork between them. She tapped the dish of the side serving of pork with her chopsticks indicating to the cute fat little dumpling that he was welcomed to eat some.
Chopsticks once again moving like lightening they both went to work hard moaning in enjoyment as they polished off their food. Keeping an eye on the little dumpling. She saw that the little dumpling wasn''t slowing down either. ''Still hungry?'' She yelled out to the owner once more, "Two more servings and a side serving of pork uncle"
The noodles and pork were just too good. As she scarfed them down Lu Tin Q thought to herself, ''My Lu family in my past life spent so much money on Five-star chiefs ah! Why is it their noodles never tasted this good ah?'' As she and the little dumpling finished their second bowl the restaurant owner was right on time with their third bowl.
They worked so hard they never noticed that new customers that entered the shop. Or the weird looks they were receiving. Customers watched the odd picture of an exquisitely richly dressed 13-14 years old young boy and a shabby dirty 7-8 years old young boy eating so hungrily as though they were hungry starving ghost. However neither Lu Tin Q or the little dumpling never noticed.
Lu Tin Q gestured to the owner for him to directly give the little dumping the second serving. They dived into the bowl just as the owner released his hands from setting the bowl on the table. Two more customers came in and the owner went over to serve them. The cute little dumping hands moved like lightening devouring the side dish of pork. She kept an eye on him as they continued shoving noodles and pork into their mouths. Seeing the cute little dumpling slowing down halfway through the third bowl. Lu Tin Q didn''t call for a fourth bowl.If you encounter this tale on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.
After they finished the third bowl, both of them were stuffed. Lu Tin Q wanted to keep eating but she was afraid she would pop. With her little belly swollen and sticking out Lu Tin Q made her way over to the restaurant owner to settle the bill.
The cute fat little dumpling waited for Lu Tin Q outside while she settled the bill. "Thank you, big brother, I ate well." she heard a voice say as she came out of the restaurant.
"You are welcome Little Dumpling ," she responding only to hear him say with a frown on his face. "My name is not a little dumpling my name is Wang Jng Ji."
"Okay," Liu Tin Q replied grinning at the sulky looking cute fat little dumpling. He reminded her of her little nephew. In her past life, Liu Tin Q older sister had divorced. When her sister went for a medical procedure Liu Tin Q took care of little Taro. She spoiled him so rotten, that when it came time from him to go back home he wouldn''t leave. So her sister and little Taro move in to live with her. She was so happy she was able to continue spoiling her fat little Taro.
A slight look of sadness flashed through her eyes. She wondered how her little Taro and the rest of her family from her past life was doing?
"You can just call me big brother," Liu Tin Q said rubbing her swollen little belly. "Aiya I''m too full."
The little dumpling stood there with a sour look on his face which changed to a look of being incredibly wronged. He rubbed his fat swollen little stomach and said mournfully, "My mother put me on a diet to make me lose weight. I only get to eat vegetables and rice so I haven''t felt this full in a long time. I ran away from home so I could eat what I want to eat and feel full. But I was robbed," little dumpling said looking like he wanted to cry but tears wouldn''t come. "So now I''m homeless, poor, and I still wasn''t able to eat a full belly full of food until now."
Liu Tin Q looked at the little dumpling carefully. Although the little dumpling looked dirty and a bit disheveled like his been having a rough time. His clothes were made of the finest silk and his demeanor was of someone who was raised nobly with wealth. She was bored with nothing to do. So she decided to help the little dumpling and have some fun at the same time. ''En'' she nodded as she thought to herself, ''I will help this poor little dumpling.''
Looking closely at the little dumpling she said, "Little dumpling you''re going about this the wrong way. First, let me ask you, on a daily basis what do you do all day?"
"I mostly read and study," the little dumpling said with a frowning questioning look on his face.
They were still standing in front of the restaurant. Liu Tin Q noticed they were blocking the doorway as a customer was exiting the restaurant.
Grabbing the sleeve of the little boy and pulling him over to the side. They moved away from the doorway of the noodle shop and closer to the hairpin stall where she was shopping earlier. The young 13-year-old girl said with an all-knowing knowledgeable look on her little face while nodding. "Aiya just as I thought you are doing it the wrong. "
She never noticed the young man dressed all in black. There was a faint killing intent surrounding him, he had a cold unapproachable expressionless face and cold deadly eyes. He stood at the hairpin stand next to them watching and eavesdropping on them. A faint trace of amusement flashed through his eyes as he eavesdropped on them.
Chapter 4: Running away from home is a skill
"Little dumpling if you only just eat all day and study and read all day with no exercise you are going to get so fat your belly is going to drag on the floor. You have to do some exercise."
The little dumpling glared at her with an indignant expression on his face, "I do to exercise."
"What do you do as exercise?" Liu Tin Q asked with a face full curiosity and a trace of doubt in her eyes.
The little dumpling eyes dropped, and a distressed look came across his blushing red face. He hung his head and stubbed the floor with his foot using the tip of his shoe, "I walk around my room," the little dumpling muttered very low.
Watching from the side, the cold faced young man''s mouth twitched as the amusement in his eyes grew a bit deeper.
With a low chuckle, Liu Tin Q grinned at just how adorable this cute little dumpling was. Liu Tin Q decided to keep him. She wanted to pinch his cute fat little cheeks. Shaking her head as she grinned at the little dumpling she said, "Now Little Dumpling you know that doesn''t count."
Face red from blushing in embarrassment and still hanging his head the little dumpling muttered under his breath, "My name is Wang Jng Ji not little dumpling."
"Well, other than reading and studying what else do you like to do?" Liu Tin Q asked.
"Everything else is boring. I just like reading and studying?" The little dumpling replied.
"Well have you at least tried anything else?" Liu Tin Q inquired.
"Anything else like what ?" The little dumpling asked look up at Lu Tin Q in confusion.
" Well, stuff like horse riding?"
"Mother said I''m too young to ride, but my big brother learned to ride a horse at this age," he said with a forlorn and downcast face.
"Okay no horsing riding then," Liu Tin Q muttered to herself before asking, "How about learning sword fighting? You get good exercise doing that."
"Mother said I am too young, but big brother had already learned at my age." The little dumpling said woefully with big sad eyes.
"Okay no sword fighting either," Liu Tin Q said mentally crossing that off the list. However, for some reason, she was starting to get a bit irritated with her cute little dumpling. "What about learning self-defense like a hand to hand combat?" Lu Tian said while punching the air with both hands in a demonstration. "You don''t need weapons to learn it."A case of literary theft: this tale is not rightfully on Amazon; if you see it, report the violation.
"Mother said no" the little dumpling bottom lip trembled slightly and he looked like he was about to cry.
"Well, little dumpling maybe you''re being a bit too obedient!" Liu Tin Q said in agitation and clear frustration.
"Just sneak and go do it then you can eat all you want to eat." Liu Tin Q said, waving her hands around feeling suffocated and like she wanted to pull all her hair out. ''This little dumpling is just too obedient,'' Liu Tin Q thought to herself, "Just go out and have fun for crying out loud. Look you''re out already ah? Instead of walking around eating everything like a hungry ghost, go exercise for crying out loud!'' Liu Tin Q forgot that she was with Little Dumpling stuffing her face like a hungry ghost as well.
The little dumpling puffed up his cheeks in indignation and slight embarrassment, "If I sneak out to do things like that, I will get in trouble when I get caught."
"Little dumpling!" Liu Tin Q screamed at him. Causing the stall owner of the hairpin stall, and other people around them to look over and finally start paying attention to them.
Suddenly Liu Tin Q didn''t know how or when or even why she got this agitated with him. She found herself breathing hard. Her face was flushed red. Her two little hands were clenched in fists at her side, and she wanted to throttle little dumpling. ''You can sneak out of your family house to go eat your belly full and get robbed, but you can''t sneak out to go lose weight? This little dumpling is driving me crazy. Okay, let''s calm down first.'' Liu Tin Q thought to herself.
Little dumpling eyes had popped open in shock, and there was a flash of wariness in his eyes.
What Liu Tin Q didn''t realize or notice was that they were already surrounded by a group of men who had disguised themselves and hid in the market. The men were watching in amusement. However, when she had screamed at Little Dumpling, the amusement in the eyes of those men died, and they had begun to move and close in on them. However, with just one glance from the deadly ice cold Phoenix eyes of the cold face young man. They froze in their tracks and silently retreated.
Taking a deep breath Liu Tin Q unclenched her fist and said in a soft low voice of palpable forced calm as she glared at Little Dumpling trying to convince herself that she didn''t want to throttle him, "Little Dumpling don''t you think you are already in trouble for sneaking out of your family''s house to eat your belly full of meat and noodles until you look like you''re about to pop." Liu Tin Q said while gesturing towards little dumpling belly.
"It''s different, I''m running away, I''m not going back humph," Little Dumpling puffed up his cheeks and thrust out his neck and bottom lip in defiance.
"Aiya Little Dumpling, Little Dumpling." Lu Tin Q shook her head in complete amazement at little dumpling naivet. "You don''t just take a small money purse and walk out of your family house and say you''re running away. Running away from home is a skill. It''s something that must be carefully planned out."
As she spoke, Little Dumpling looked at her with a face full of skepticism and doubt. So Lu Tian Qu said, "Let me ask you a couple of questions?"
"You''re all dirty now and look like you got chased down by a mob of angry people and barely escaped with your life." Little dumpling looked down to see that indeed he really was dirty. Earlier, he was too hungry to pay attention to his clothes. As he was checking out the state of his clothes, Liu Tin Q asked him, "Did you bring a change of clothing?"
Little dumpling head snapped up, and he looked at Liu Tin Q startled.
"Nope, I can see that you didn''t." Liu Tin Q looked at Little dumpling knowingly with a slight smirk on her face. "Okay let me ask you another question, where did you sleep last night?"
Chapter 5: If you are in danger, that puts your family in danger
Little dumpling blushed beat red and hung his head, but he wouldn''t speak.
"The very first thing you should have done upon deciding to leave home was to make sure you had somewhere safe to go." Liu Tin Q suddenly got very serious and stern. It made the people watching feel a bizarre complicated feeling to see a 13-year-old young boy severely reprimanding a 7 to 8-year-old adorable fat little dumpling the way an adult would.
"Little dumpling, it''s okay to sometimes want to be alone. However, if you put yourself in danger, that will also put your family in danger."
The poor naive little dumpling obvious still didn''t understand. Little dumpling immediate began to swell up in anger. Little Dumpling thrust out his neck and loudly said in anger with traces of fear in his eyes. "I just want to eat meat until I feel full. How does that put my family in danger?" Although little dumpling was angry with his family for making him eat a vegetable diet with no meat to lose weight. He really loved and cared for his family. For Liu Tin Q to accuse him of putting his family in danger, he felt furious and a bit scared.
However, Liu Tin Q''s brains finally caught up with her mouth. Quickly she snapped her head around and begun observing their surroundings. Their exchange had drawn a lot of attention. The noise and activity of the market that was once only background noise popped to the forefront.
Her actions scared Little Dumpling even more. Inwardly Lu Tian Qu reprimanded herself. ''Aiya I hope reincarnation didn''t damage my brain. Maybe the original body owner damaged the brains of this body when she fell to her death. Never in my past life would I have stood in the middle of the street, announcing to everyone that a little rich kid ran away from home. I am basically asking for someone to come kidnap poor Little Dumpling.''
Liu Tin Q finally figured out what was wrong. For a while, she''s been feeling a sense of danger. Ever since Liu Tin Q was little whenever something bad was about to happen, or she was in danger, she would feel a sense of danger, so many times she escaped trouble and even escaped with her life by listening to her instincts. The one time ever that she didn''t listen to her instincts, she almost lost her life.
"Little Dumpling where do you live? You got to go home now. I will take you home." Liu Tin Q had gotten completely serious. Her instincts were ringing for her to take Little Dumpling home. Not only that, but some of the people in their surroundings looked suspicious to her. It made her feel very nervous.If you encounter this narrative on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.
Little Dumpling was carefully observing Liu Tin Q''s face. He saw the change that came over Liu Tin Q''s face. He was scared, but he really didn''t want to go home to eat yet more vegetables. So he shook his he and tried to look brave while saying, "Since I already left, I am not going back." However, it was clear to see that he was afraid.
"Little dumpling I don''t have friends here. Since I treated you to some delicious noodles and we ate together. I now count you as my friend." Liu Tin Q said sincerely.
Liu Tin Q watched the expressions that rolled across Little Dumplings'' face. Shock, surprises, delight, and happiness. "We are friends?" Little dumpling asked with a face of joy and happiness.
"Yes, we are friends. Now, Little Dumpling if you see a friend doing something dangerous. Would you stop him?"
Nodding Little Dumpling said firmly, "Yes, I would stop him."
"That''s is why I am insisting you go home." Still observing their surroundings, Liu Tin Q took a step closer to Little dumpling and spoke in a lower voice. "Do you realize that we have been on the street announcing to the whole public that you ran away from home? Do you realize the potential danger of this situation?" Little Dumpling suddenly turned very pale with fright.
"We have put you in danger. If you are in danger, that puts your family in danger."
Even though Little Dumpling knew he was in trouble and he was scared, slight confusion filled his eyes. He couldn''t understand how he put his family in danger. His family didn''t run away from home with him. He ran away by himself. So how is his family in danger?
Seeing that little dumpling still didn''t see the whole picture. Liu Tin Q got vexed and said in frustration, "Little dumpling, who is your father? I am going to have to have a talk with him? How has he been educating you? He must be neglecting your education or teaching you very poorly if you still can''t see the danger this situation can bring to your whole family."
Poor little dumpling almost choked on air as he gawked mouth wide opened at Liu Tin Q in complete utter shock. Poor Little Dumpling eyes grew as big as tangerines and looked like they were about to burst out of his skull. His mouth was opened so wide his jaws almost touched his round little belly that was stuff full of pork and noodles. The shock alone left him gasping for breath so hard he felt his tonsils at the back of his throat was trying to strangle him. ''Who would dare?'' was all he could think. ''Aiya, this new friend of mine is just too daring. His guts are just too big.'' Suddenly glee burst through him, and a grin broke out on his face. His eyes turn into crescents, and his grin was so big it almost swallowed his whole face. "I must bring you home to meet my father then."
Chapter 6: The cold face young man dressed in black
The deadly ice-cold eyes of the cold face young man dressed in black turned completely stunningly beautiful. His phoenix eyes glowed and sparkled so exquisitely beautifully as sparks of laughter flame and burst like fireworks in his eyes. Although his face remained cold. His eyes glittered glowed and shone beautifully in laughter. If anyone who knew him would have seen him, they would completely froze in their tracks in shock and amazement.
"Okay but not today, I have much to do today, I will come next time though. But what I want you to understand is this. It''s pretty obvious to me that you come from an important family. What if you got kidnapped before your family was able to get to you?"
The amusement and grin immediately drain from Little Dumpling''s face. In shock, fear, and complete outrage, he said loudly, almost screaming, "Who would dare!"
"If your family have enemies, do you realize you have just given them the perfect opportunity? Don''t forget we''ve already announced in the middle of the street that you''ve already run away from home." Liu Tin Q could see that Little Dumpling was starting to understand the situation finally.
Little Dumpling''s face once again turned ashen. Naked, undisguised fear was printed out on his face. His fear for his family was undisguised.
Nodding gravely, Liu Tin Q said sternly admonishing Little Dumpling. "Now, you are beginning to understand. I wasn''t just running my mouth when I scolded your father." With wide eyes full of fear and new understandings. Little Dumpling quietly listened to Liu Tin Q as she scolded him and his father. "This is something he should have taught you long ago. I could tell from your attitude, demeanor, clothes, and even the way you spoke of your family that you are loved and spoiled. Am I right?"
Little Dumpling nodded his head eye still wide with fear.
"Now, what if someone kidnapped you and threatened your father with your life? What if they told him to do something bad and threatened to kill you if he didn''t do it? Can you see the danger now?"
Little dumpling''s head bobbed up and down in understanding. Sweat broke out on his forehead, and his back was drenched in sweat. It''s was only now that he finally understood that the potential consequence of his actions was not a bill he could afford to pay. "Home, I''ve got... I''ve got to go home now." Little Dumpling stammered out in fear, turned around, and was about to run home.
Grabbing the back of his tunic, "Little Dumpling," Liu Tin Q cried, holding him so he couldn''t run away.Unauthorized usage: this tale is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.
See that Little Dumpling had panicked, Liu Tin Q spoke in a firm, calm, and stern voice. "Little Dumpling, the worse thing you can do now is run off by yourself in a panic. Calm down."
Little Dumpling was covered in the sweat of fear and panting as though he had run a marathon. Waiting a few moments until Little dumpling calmed down enough so she could get through to him, Liu Tin Q said. "In a situation like this, the best thing to do is to stay with the crowd." Liu Tin Q spoke softly. "Nine times out of ten criminals are not so bold to act with a crowd watching. Do you know why?"
Little Dumpling head shook back and forth like a rattle drum. However, he was calming down.
"Too many witnesses, of course, you have some criminals that don''t care and know how to still commit a crime while using the crowd as cover. So stay with me and let me take you home. We are going to recruit some people who don''t mind walking with us to see you home safely."
"Okay, then I will stay with big brother." Little Dumpling quickly agreed.
"Good, that is why I said running away from home is a skill. The most important thing about running away from home is to make sure you have a safe place to go. Okay? So next time you need to run away from home, think more about it, okay?"
"Okay, next time, I will give it more thought." Little Dumpling said.
While Little Dumpling answered, Liu Tin Q finally turned around and stared the cold face young man full flush in the eyes and said, "Hello Big Brother," completely catching the cold faced young man by surprise. He was a very beautiful but cold young man. At 6''2," he had jade-like skin and phoenix eyes that were very cold. He was dressed in a beautiful silk black hanfu with his hair half down and a half up in a top knot with a black hairpin. There was a faint murderous killer air about him. There also was a domineering majestic and noble aura that emanated from him. Everyone seemed to steer clear of him unconsciously.
However, his aura didn''t scare her at all. In her past life, while studying in America, she met an American guy named Nickolas, who had an aura similar to the cold faced young man. Later after becoming good friends, she found out he was apart of the American Special Force. He was also the one who first taught her Krav Maga and got her interested in the study of many martial disciplines. He had a terrifying aura, and it took her a long time to become comfortable around a person with that kind of aura. Now it was no big deal to her.
Liu Tin Q grinned in amusement at him because although the expression on his face remained cold and never changed. She knew she caught him off guard. With his level of martial arts, she already knew just how rare of a feat that was, "Big brother, I noticed in the time that I''ve been talking to my new friend. You have been eavesdropping, and you''ve never moved. Are you volunteering to help me walk my new friend home? We are recruiting people to help get him home safely."
Liu Tin Q had focused on the cold-eyed cold faced young man. So she failed to see Little Dumpling''s reaction to the cold-eyed cold faced young man. It wasn''t until she heard Little Dumpling say "Older Brother" with what sounded like a slight whimper in his voice did she turn around to look at him. Little Dumpling was looking at the cold-eyed cold faced young man with an ''OMG! I''m in so much trouble'' look on his face.
Chapter 7: Wang F猫n Y菕ng Pt.1
Little Dumpling had shrunk his neck in like a turtle and hunched his body down. He looked like he was about to drop to the ground and use his fingers to claw his way underground and hide at any given moment. Finally, Little dumplings'' words registered. Looking at the pitiful looking Little Dumpling Liu Tin Q asked, "Older brother?" she jabbed her finger at the cold-eyed cold faced young man while asking Little Dumpling, "This is your older brother?" Poor Little Dumpling his back had been to the cold-eyed cold face young man all along, so he failed to know that he been caught a long time ago.
"En, "Little Dumpling said while hunching down even lower making Liu Tin Q eye his back. ''Little dumplings'' backed looked more hunched than the Hunchback of Notre Dame.'' Liu Tin Q wondered if Little Dumpling had a spring in his back, and it made her wonder what would happen if the spring broke. But out loud, she just smiled and said, "Great. Your brother is scary looking. I bet no one will bother us as we walk you home. What''s your older brother name Little Dumpling?"
"Wang Fn Yng," Little dumpling said while peeping up at Liu Tin Q. He had a faint look of admiration for Liu Tin Q when he saw the Liu Tin Q wasn''t afraid of Wang Fn Yng. Even he was slightly afraid of his brother, although his big brother treated him very well.
Hands clasped behind his back the cold-eyed cold faced Wang Fn Yng turned fully toward them even though Liu Tin Q wasn''t afraid of him. When he focused the weight of his attention on her in an ice-cold glance before turning to his little brother. Liu Tin Q felt a chill go down her spine. Her smile got wider as she forced herself not to shudder under his glance. ''Just a glance,'' she wailed inside. ''My goodness big brother, the force of your will sure as hell is too strong!''
With a big broad smile, she approached him bowed in greeting and said. "Big Brother Fn Yng, Little Dumpling and I have decided to become friends today. Since you are Little Dumplings'' big brother, I will also consider you a friend and big brother. You can call me Liu Tin Q or Little brother."
Behind her Little Dumpling felt like he was about to have a stroke. He began to question the sanity of his new friend. He wondered if befriending this kind of fearless person would bring blessing or calamity?"I may need to reevaluate this friendship one more time. This friendship may prove to be detrimental to my mental health." Little Dumpling thought to himself.
Wang Fn Yng just speared her with a gaze of frost before he looked back at his little brother and said in a cold voice. "Let''s go home."This content has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.
Turning around, he began to stalk away with little dumpling trailing behind him like a beaten, battered dog with his tail tucked between his legs.
''Just like that, they''re leaving? If my little dumpling goes home like that he''s finished. He ran away from home to be prodigal and spend his money on all the food he wanted. Instead, he got robbed and ended up dirty and destitute. Now he''s being dragged back home looking like a battered rat the cat dragged in. No, absolutely not. My new friends'' dignity can''t get trampled like that. This big ice cube and I, we must talk.''
"Wait a minute, big brother Fn Yng wait a minute." Liu Tin Q ran to catch up to the big Ice Cube. But the big Ice Cube never stopped he continued to stalk forward with people swiftly moving out of his way. Instead of slowing down, he seemed to speed up with poor Little Dumping wearing out the soles of his shoes trying to keep up.
Chasing after them, Liu Tin Q finally caught up with the big Ice Cube. Grabbing his sleeve, she yelled, "Wait a minute big brother Fn Yng." The moment Lu Tian Qu grabbed Wang Fn Yng sleeve she knew she erred. Her instinct screamed, and she knew her life was in danger.
If there was one thing she knew about Nickolas, it was that he hated for his personal space to be invaded. He got real hostile when people he was not close to invaded his space.
Before she could even let go of his sleeve. A sharp killing aura exploded outward. All in one motion, Wang Fn Yng had already flicked her hand from his sleeve and drew his sword to cleave her in two.
Little Dumpling heart almost flew out of his chest. He immediate jumped in front of Liu Tin Q to stop Wang Fn Yng from advancing forward to cleave his new friend in two. With arms stretched out on both sides of him to protect Liu Tin Q who was behind him. Little Dumpling heart was pounding so hard it felt like it was trying to escape his chest. He was scared spitless. However, he also wanted to protect his first and only friend. "Older Brother, please don''t hurt my friend."
People had stopped and gathered to watch the show. When Liu Tin Q heard the negative whispers concerning the Big Ice Cube, she stepped forward to take responsibility for her error.
"Whose child is that? How could he not know that Wang Fn Yng is not to be touch?"
"Humph, maybe he is tired of living."
"If he wants to commit suicide, go jump off a cliff. Is he trying to get his whole family massacred?"
"Aiya how many this make now? This Wang Fn Yng shouldn''t act this wild."
"Shush be quiet. Are you seeking death? You''re engaged to my sister. If you want to die, go die on your own and don''t drag my Yu family into this?"
Wang Fn Yng looked into the crowd that gathered and coldly said, "Scram." The whole crowd fled with people bumping into each other tripping and falling in their haste to flee. Within 5 seconds the area was clear.
"Little Dumpling move to the side and allow me to talk to Big Brother." Liu Tin Q gently pushed Little Dumpling to the side.
Chapter 8: Wang F猫n Y菕ng Pt. 2
Liu Tin Q Felt Wang Fn Yong''s killing intent bite at her soul, however, Lu Tin Q didn''t let that sway her from taking two big steps forward. She came and stood directly in front of Wang Fn Yng. Looking deep into his freezing ice-cold eyes that were full of killing intent Liu Tin Q bowed very deeply and held it before rising.
"I''m sorry for invading your space Big Brother. I should have known better. I had a friend who had an aura like yours. He was a battle-hardened warrior that developed the instincts of survival. If there is one thing I knew about him, it was that he hated people to invade is personal space. Particularly, people, he didn''t know. It took me a long time for him to become comfortable enough with me where I was able to touch him without him almost killing me."
As Liu Tin Q spoke, she felt Wang Fn Yng intense killing aura recede, and he sheathed his sword. "The moment I met Big Brother, Big Brother reminded me of my friend. I unknowingly got too comfortable with big brother and trespassed on big brother''s personal space. That was my fault. I''m sorry for threatening your personal space. In the future, I will be a bit more careful big brother."
Wang Fn Yng stood in the middle of the road hands clasped behind his back standing tall and straight, and although an intense domineering aura emanated from him, some of the chill in his eyes had receded. Looking at Liu Tin Q, he said in a cold flat voice enunciating each word. "Do not touch me."
Staring deeply into his beautiful cold dark Phoenix eyes, Liu Tin Q nodded and said, "En, Even though I like and feel very comfortable with big brother. I will be careful not to touch big brother."
Poor Little Dumpling stood on the side where Liu Tin Q pushed him, on the verge of collapse. He had sweated buckets. If you were to squeeze his clothes, there was enough sweat in them to fill a bucket. He looked even more disheveled and even more pitiful. Although he was glad, his friend was still alive and in one piece. The truth was he was amazed as well. The last person that invaded his older brother space, his older brother hack his whole arm off at the shoulder. The poor guy still almost died from blood loss. The guy before that, well, Little Dumpling decided to discontinue those thoughts. It made no difference dredging them up now. At least his new friend was okay.
With an odd glint in his cold eyes, Big Ice Cube asked Liu Tin Q, "Why did you touch me?"This story is posted elsewhere by the author. Help them out by reading the authentic version.
With a slight smile on her face, Liu Tin Q said, "Take a good look at Little Dumpling?"
Both their gaze swung over to little dumpling. Poor Little Dumpling who was already on the verge of collapse. Stumble and almost got done in by the weight of their stares. Poor Little Dumpling made for one sorry sight. His topknot was coming loose, and some of his hair had already escaped his top knot. It made his hair look like a disheveled mess. His face was dirty. His clothes were dirtier than his face. One of his shoes looked weird. They couldn''t tell what kind of damage it had. It didn''t look quite broken. It just looked peculiar, poor Little Dumpling himself looked like a trauma victim on the verge of collapse.
Turning back to Wang Fn Yng Liu Tin Q asked, "Do you think it''s fair to send him home looking like this? Little Dumpling may be a bit naive, but he has a very good heart, and he has his dignity. He didn''t mean any harm, nor did he understand the true consequences of his actions. The moment he understood the consequences, he was about to rush back home to put the minds of his family at easy. All little dumpling wanted was to be prodigal by buying and eating as much good food as he could." As Liu Tin Q talked more of the chill in Wang Fn Yng gaze, seem to recede. His eyes almost looked warm.
"Tell me truthfully how would your parents look at him if he was to come home looking like a battered mauled rat that barely escaped the jaws of a cat. I don''t think that is fair. I touched you to try to get your attention to ask you to give me and Little Dumpling one hour."
Little Dumpling had already given up. He was so emotionally and mentally drained. Little Dumpling didn''t even care anymore what anyone said about him. Now ironically enough Little Dumpling just wanted to go home.
With a cold flat voice and an even colder expressionless face, Wang Fn Yng asked, "One hour?"
"Yes, we will need about one hour. I want you to come with us, or send one of your men that''s following us, so we can buy a clean change of clothes for Little Dumpling and go to the inn one street over and allow him to clean up and change his clothing." Liu Tin Q said, pointing in the direction of the inn one street over.
By now Liu Tin Q had figured out that suspicious-looking people she spotted nearby were people commanded by Wang Fn Yng.
Liu Tin Q never saw what motion or signal Wang Fn Yng made. However, suddenly out of nowhere, a man who was a guard of the Wang family approached. Bowing, he said, "I''m present, first young master."
Wang Fn Yng tossed a heavy money purse over to the guard and said, "Get a change of clothing and a pair of shoes for Second Young Master. We will be waiting for you in the inn one street over."
"Let''s go," a flat cold voice said to them as the guard left to carry out the order given to him.
Liu Tin Q and Little Dumpling could only obediently follow.
Chapter 9: Returning as the Prodigal Son is also a Skill
One-half hour after a ragged, dirty, weary, emotionally and mentally burned out Little Dumpling entered the inn to freshen up and change clothes.
A refreshed, cleaned, bright-eyed, and noble-looking Little Dumpling exited the inn. "Are you feeling better Little Dumpling?" Liu Tin Q asked as she followed Little Dumpling out of the inn.
"En" Little Dumpling said with a nod and a slight smile. "Thank you, big brother. I would have hated to have to go home looking like that."
"Good, we have one more thing to do than you can go home in style."She said before she sped up her pace to chase after the Big Ice Cube who they were following after. "Big Brother, Big Brother Fn Yng wait a minute."
Little Dumpling couldn''t help but marvel as he watched his new friend chase after his older brother in amazement. He still couldn''t understand how Liu Tin Q managed to remain unscathed after touching his Older Brother. Although Little Dumpling pleaded with his older brother on his new friend''s behalf. He knew that was not what stopped his older brother from not maiming or killing Liu Tin Q. What he also found astonishing was that his older brother actually talked to his new friend. His older brother does not talk to people at all. In fact, he was quite sure that his older brother has killed more people than he has spoken to. Even he was a bit afraid of his scary older brother, that is what made him admire the fearless Liu Tin Q all the more.
Liu Tin Q caught up to Wang Fn Yng who was stalking down the street way in which he walked reminded her of a youtube video she seen in her past life of a stalking tiger. Strikingly beautiful, exceptionally graceful and extremely dangerous. Reminding her all the more of Nickolas who had the same quality about him.
Liu Tin Q decided that asking his permission would be too risky. She had called after him, and she knew that he heard her. However, Wang Fn Yng just kept on walking as if he didn''t hear her. So instead she decided to inform him of her intentions, "Big Brother there is a little less than a half-hour left so Little Dumpling, and I will be stopping very quickly to pick up a couple of things." Upon hearing what she said. Wang Fn Yng abruptly stopped in mid-stride, causing her to almost crash into him as she was struggling to keep up with him. Turning to Liu Tin Q, he pinned her with his ice-cold eyes.
Not giving him a chance to say anything. Liu Tin Q pinned a beautiful smile onto her lips and said. "We still have a little bit of time left of the agreed-upon time. Don''t go away and leave without us. I am not capable of sending Little Dumpling home safely right now."
The poor gawking Little Dumpling finally caught up with them. His astonishment was not small. His eyes had grown as big as a baseball, and he momentarily lost the ability to speak. ''Since when Older Brother listened to other people?! My new friend got Older Brother to stop and listen to him?! Father can get scarier than Older Brother, and even he can''t get Older Brother to listen to him if Older Brother doesn''t want to listen. But Older Brother is listening to my new friend!!! What kind of situation is this?! What is going on?!?''Reading on this site? This novel is published elsewhere. Support the author by seeking out the original.
At Wang Fn Yng steady almost questioning cold gaze Liu Tin Q got serious and said. "Big brother, although running away from home is a skill. The return of the prodigal son is also a skill. This skill only requires two things. The first thing is that when returning home, you must be dressed in clothes that are as good as the ones you left in or better. We just took care of that." They both involuntarily turned to look at Little Dumpling''s new clothes he had on. The quality of the clothes was excellent. He was wearing an extremely expensive white and light blue Hanfu with a new pair of light blue shoes.
With eyes full of worship Little Dumpling fervently decided he must get very close to this new friend that knew how to make his older brother talk to him and to listen to him. This was an opportunity that must never be wasted.
Turning their attention back to each other, she continued, "The next requires absolute shamelessness. That won''t work with Little Dumpling. That is just not his character."
With a sly smile on her face, Liu Tin Q looking it to the freezing ice-cold eyes of the Big Ice Cube as she spoke. She could have sworn that she saw a flash of deep amusement in his ice-cold eyes. However, that flash was so quick she thought maybe she saw wrong. "So the only option is not to go back empty-handed. He must carry back a gift for both his mother and father and any elders that may be in residence. He will, of course, get scolded but after getting scolded, he must gift his parents with gifts. He must tell his parents that although he momentarily left home to see the world, however, his parents were still in his heart."
The chill in Wang Fn Yng eyes grew colder, and she felt the aura of the killing intent emanating from him thicken. Liu Tin Q forced herself to stay calm, and her heart to remain steady. This was something she learned how to do from when she was first getting to know Nickolas.
In a cold flat voice that was somehow leaking deadly killing intent, Wang Fn Yng asked, "Are you trying to teach my younger brother to lie?"
Liu Tin Q''s smile melted from her face, and she got serious. Looking into those piercing freezing ice-cold eyes, Liu Tin Q said, "Big Brother Fn Yng although we just met I know your character very well. The one thing you will not tolerant is for anyone to toy with your family. Knowing your character, do you think my guts are big enough to toy with your younger brother in front of you? I am not tired of living yet. Nor am I the kind of person to toy with a person whom I claim as a friend. The truth is I don''t have any friends. You and Little Dumpling are my first friends here." Liu Tin Q inwardly sighed in relief as she felt the killing intent emanating from Wang Fn Yng slowing ebb away, and the chill in his eye recede.
Little Dumpling stood not too far away unknowingly holding his breath, praying that his new friend would once again say magic words that would calm his older brother''s cold, deadly anger.
Chapter 10: Little Dumpling has his dignity as well.
However, the most shocked of all were the hidden Wang Royal Manor warriors that were hidden all over guarding the two young masters from a distance. Never have they seen a person live long enough to explain themselves after offending the young Heir of the Wang Royal Manor. They couldn''t understand why the young Heir hasn''t walked away yet. Never have they seen him allow someone to talk to him this long or like this. They all wondered who was this young master, and how does he managing to keep his life after touching and angering the Heir of the Wang Royal Manor.
Liu Tin Q didn''t know all of this, but she understood angering this young master was detrimental to her health, "The moment I met Little Dumpling I already saw into his character. You stood next to us eavesdropping on us here in the market earlier. So you tell me what was Little Dumplings'' first reaction when he realized how much danger his actions could bring to his family?" Liu Tin Q knew that the chance of Wang Fn Yng answering was very slim. So she didn''t bother waiting for him to answer and continue to say, "I''ll tell you, his first reaction was to protect his family. Although he ran away and was upset with his family, he was determined that no one would use him to hurt his family."
Standing to the side, Little Dumpling face blushed red in embarrassment and pride. He threw his shoulders back and stuck out his chest. His heart felt warm, and he felt a deeper connection and affection for this new friend he just made. He didn''t know this new friend thought so well of him.
Pedestrians passed back and forth, going to and from their destinations in the market. But everyone steered clear of the Heir of the Wang Royal Manor not passing too close at all.
Liu Tin Q closely watched Wang Fn Yng eyes as she explained her actions to him, "I will be the first person to tell you that I have many bad habits and I can be a not so nice person. But if there is one thing I value, it is the true, sincere heart of a friend." Wang Fn Yng eyes and expression remained unapproachable and ice-cold as Liu Tin Q explained her self to him. Little Dumpling stood there with his heart in his throat. Yet he was also extremely proud and happy to have made a such a good new friend.
"Why do you think I begged you earlier to allow Little Dumpling time to get cleaned and change his clothes? Why do you think I advised Little Dumpling to tell his parents that although he momentarily left home to see the world, his parents were still in his heart? That is because my friend, Little Dumpling, has his dignity as well. He should be allowed to save face, and it definitely is not a lie that although angry, he still kept his family in his heart. That is his character Big Brother I understood that well."
Wang Fn Yng cold eyes drilled into hers. He probed her eyes and expression for several heartbeats before he looked over to Little Dumpling.
Watching Wang Fn Yng eyes closely as he looked over to Little Dumpling. Liu Tin Q saw his eyes turn several degrees warmer as he told Little Dumpling in what was almost a gentle voice, "You have 15 mins to pick out gifts." He took out a heavy money purse and held it out to Little Dumpling.
Feeling dizzy, Little Dumpling released a long breath that he was wasn''t even aware that he was holding. Little Dumpling beamed at Wang Fn Yng as he walked over to Wang Fn Yng and received the heavy money purse from him. His smile was so wide it turned his eyes into crescents. "Thank you, Older Brother."A case of theft: this story is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation.
Liu Tin Q also smiled at Wang Fn Yng and said, "Thank You Big Brother."
Feeling very happy with how things turned out. Little Dumpling look over to Liu Tin Q still smiling and asked, "What should I buy?"
Laughing out loud at the cute fat Little Dumpling Liu Tin Q said, "I can''t tell you that Little Dumpling I don''t know your parents'' taste. You have to pick out something that you feel they would like."
With a look of helplessness, Little Dumpling then looked to his Older Brother for help. But the Big Ice Cube only looked at him and said, "It is your gift" and dismissed him with an elegant wave of his hand saying, "Go on."
Poor little dumpling looked utterly lost.
Grinning at the cute fat Little Dumpling. Liu Tin Q threw an arm around his shoulder and said, "Come time is short. We are already here in the market let''s quickly look around at the wares the vendors here are selling."
"Okay, big brother," little dumpling said.
They proceeded to walk through the market together with Wang Fn Yng trailing behind them guarding from the rear. Little Dumpling stopped at a vendor who had his wares displayed on a table in front of a book shop. He was selling mirrors. Liu Tin Q looked at Little Dumpling with a slight smirk on her face and asked, "Little Dumpling doesn''t your mother already have a mirror?"
Liu Tin Q thought to herself which noblewoman doesn''t own two or three mirrors? It was very obvious to her that the two brothers came from an extremely powerful and wealthy noble family. In her past life, Liu Tin Q, herself came from a wealthy, powerful family that was considered noble. So she knew the signs when she saw them. It was an aura and breeding that was extraordinary hard to imitate for people who weren''t born and raised in it.
"Yeah, she has several" Little Dumpling said morosely.
"Then I would advise you to put a bit more thought into the gift you''re getting for her."
"But I really don''t know what to get." Little Dumpling said with anxiety aware that his time was running out.
In a solemn voice with sincerity, Liu Tin Q said, "Think of things your mother like or use a lot. Does she have a special tea or wine that she really likes a lot or perhaps a favorite special incense she like burn? Or maybe a special cream, scent, or makeup she like to use. Does she always wear jewelry? Is there a special kind of jewelry she likes? Don''t just grab a random gift and force it on her. Think of something you see your mother use all the time or really like. This is a way to show that you have truly thought of that person. That you truly care enough to take notice of their likes and dislikes."
With wide eyes full of deep appreciation, Little Dumpling said, "I know now, thank you, big brother. I understand now."
Wang Fn Yng stood behind them quietly, waiting for their 15 minutes to expire. So neither Little Dumpling nor Liu Tin Q noticed the deep, profound look in the eyes of Wang Fn Yng that constantly followed Liu Tin Q.
As they turned to step away from the table, a large package came flying out the door of the book shop next to them, and a person came flying out behind it, landing heavily on the ground.
It seemed as if all the pedestrians walking back and forth, and everyone in the immediate vicinity immediately stopped and turned to look and see what was going on.
Suddenly the book store owner appeared in the doorway face red with rage. He pointed to the person on the ground that was just thrown from his shop and yelled in anger, "If you ever come back here again and attempt to swindle me by trying to sell me that trash, I''m going break your legs. Now scram!" Flicking his sleeves in anger, he turned and disappeared back into the shop, leaving angry words in his wake, "200 Gold for a map humph, try and swindle me again and see what happens?"
Chapter 11: Li Ch奴n Y菙
The person that came flying out of the shop appeared to be a young man who was about 17-18 years old. With great dignity, he picked himself off the ground and brushed himself off. Although he was dressed poorly just by the way he picked himself up and brushed himself off and walked over to his package and carefully and gently brushed it off after picking it up. Liu Tin Q knew this person wasn''t a simple person. After brushing off his package, he said in a low voice full of anger, "I wouldn''t sell it to you now even if you kowtowed before me, while licking my feet and begged me to sell it to you."
Seeing that the short show was over and nothing else seemed to be happening, everyone slowly dispersed while commenting on the show they just saw.
If anyone were watching Liu Tin Q, they would have seen the strangest look in her eyes and on her face. The real body owner grew up trapped in the Lu compound, where her only entertainment was watching the Lu family from the shadows. Her father was a general and official of the imperial court. So often, she learned of many things of the court and from outside by watching her father and family from the shadows.
Her wicked father would, of course, come home and discuss things of the Imperial court that should never be discussed outside of the courts. He loved to gossip and often gossiped about things that happened on the outside.
One event she recalls from the original body owner''s memory was of a map of the Continent of The Northern Land that appeared in the Imperial City of The Tolling Lands. This map had never before seen details, water sources, landmarks, and many other things of the surrounding five countries. It''s arrival shook the country, and news of it spread like wildfire throughout the whole continent.
It was sold to a high Official who had deliberately weakened the country and later on betrayed the country during a war that, that official triggered. It was the emperors'' older brother who managed to get his hands on a copy of a piece of the map. In the end, just that copy of a small part of the map played a pivotal role in winning the war. It was a war that almost tore the country apart because of the betrayal of that official.
Little Dumpling had frozen in his tracks and stood there agog eyes wide open. However, Liu Tin Q''s old chronic illness suddenly reared its head. She suffered from a severe illness of curiosity. Liu Tin Q wanted to know what was in the pack of the young man that was thrown from the book shop.
If it was the same map as the map in the memory of her predecessor, would the young man sell it to them? It was clear to Liu Tin Q that this was not a simple young man, so the map he was trying to sell just maybe the map that had caused a big uproar in the past.
As Liu Tin Q approached the young man, she nodded in greetings and said, "Are you alright? You fell very hard, are you injured?"
The young man who was carefully dusting off his pack looked over and said, "Thank you for asking," bowing in greeting he said "my name is "Li Chn Y. I''m fine. Thank you for your concern."
Returning his greeting, Liu Tin Q said, "My name is Liu Tin Q," pulling little Dumpling forward she said, "This is my friend Wang Jng Ji." missing the look of deep shock on the face of Little Dumpling. This was the first time that Liu Tin Q bothered to call Little Dumpling by his real name.If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.
"My friend and I are shopping for gifts for his parents. We are looking for something special. I hope you don''t consider me to be too rude if I inquire about what kind of map you were attempting to sell. The way you treated your package, it is obvious that it is precious to you. We are looking for a treasure that is precious and special."
Li Chn Y quickly scanned Liu Tin Q and little dumpling. Seeing how richly dressed, they were, and how they carried themselves, he knew they had to be young masters of important families. Which was perfect for him because he knew that they would be able to afford the price he was asking for for the map.
Liu Tin Q felt her heart pound and then skip a beat at the next words of Li Chn Y. "The map that I am selling is the legacy and life work that my father has left behind. The only reason I would ever even consider selling it is that my mother is gravely ill, and my family has fallen on hard times. I desperately need funds to help cure my mother. "In a low voice, Li Chn Y said, "This map is a never before seen map of the six countries of the Northern Lands. It shows the Tolling Lands in the center of the map in exquisite detail and the five countries that surround it."
This is him! This is definitely him! Liu Tin Q thought in deep excitement. This would definitely help her with an idea that was brewing in her mind. "We will take this map. How much do you want?"
"My father spent his life creating this map. I am asking for 300 gold."
"Okay, we will take it." Liu Tin Q said immediately, not bother to haggle. She knew the real value of it and that it was priceless. Turning to little dumpling, Liu Tin Q asked, "How much gold do you have?"
Little dumpling took out the heavy purse of money that the Big Ice Cube gave him earlier and turned to look at his older brother to ask his brother how much was in the money purse. Before he could say anything, his brother coldly said, "It''s not 300 gold." Seeing the look in Wang Fn Yong''s eyes. Lu Tin Qu knew that he was not going to pull out the money to buy it. It was clear that Wang Fn Yng felt that Li Chn Y was a swindler and he will not be the fish that bite the bait.
"Big brother Tin Q," Little Dumpling asked with a dubious look on his face, "Isn''t three hundred gold too much to be spending on a map?"
Liu Tin Q looked over at Little Dumpling, "Little Dumpling this map is worth way more than 300 gold. You will come to understand the words I say today one day. This is a map that should never be allowed to slip out of your hands if you are given an opportunity to grasp it."
Liu Tin Q turned to look at Wang Fn Yng and missed the wet sheen that appeared in Li Chn Y eyes at her words honoring his father''s legacy and life work. "You will soon come to see why I insist on Little Dumpling buy this map as a gift for his father. This is not a map that should fall into the hands of just anyone. Since little dumpling doesn''t have enough money, I will be purchasing it for him. However, I will not be doing it for free. I came out today to go house shopping."
"What!!!" Little Dumpling practically screamed. "How can you buy a manor when your age is this young?" Even Li Chn Y, who stood behind her waiting for her to buy the map, was shocked speechless.
Liu Tin Q, who was watching Wang Fn Yng, closely saw a flicker in his eyes, but he didn''t speak. So she said, "My family promised that I would be able to get a Manor of my own when I turn 13." Lu Tin Q lied.
"I am already 13, but the catch is I must get it on my own they will not help me get it. I have money, so money is not an issue. My age is the issue, so since I see a lot of people fear big brother. My fee for buy this map is I will be using big brother''s name to push through and purchase a manor. I want to buy my manor today."
Chapter 12: Was your father named Li Ch奴n Y矛?
Liu Tin Q waited for Wang Fn Yng to say something. However, Wang Fn Yng just pinned her with his cold eyes. His eyes drilled into her as if he was trying to see into her brain. He didn''t say yes, but he didn''t say no, either.
Little Dumpling and all the Wang Royal Manor warriors that were hidden all around were just dumbfounded. Little Dumpling mouth kept flapping open and close. He wanted to ask Liu Tin Q, whose family young master is he. He wanted to ask how did Liu Tin Q family give him so much money where he could afford to buy a manor. But his mouth just kept flapping open and close, and no words would come out.
Never, had he seen his brother allow someone to use his name for anything? His brother doesn''t even speak to people. He doesn''t even allow people too close to him much less to ask a favor of him. ''Something is wrong with Older Brother. This is not right. Something is very wrong."
"I will take it as you agreed, and I will use your name to help me purchase a manor today." As she pulled out a thick purse hidden in her tunic, she looked at Little Dumpling and said, "Your time is almost up I will handle this. Run along and get the gift you want to get for your mother."
The same Wang Royal Manor warrior from earlier suddenly appeared next to Little Dumpling and said. "Second Young Master, I will be escorting you to get the gift." Little Dumpling snapped back to his senses. As Liu Tin Q counted out the equivalent of 300 gold in paper currency, Little Dumpling turned and hurried away to go and get the gift for his mother with the Wang Royal Manor warrior that escorted him.
Liu Tin Q completed her transition with Li Chn Y passing him the 300 gold in the gold certificates that she counted out. She accepted the package with the map secured inside that Li Chn Y passed her after counting the money she gave him. "Li Chn Y was your father named Li Chn Y?"
Li Chn Y entire body jerked in shock. With eyes that were filled with deep shock, he asked, "You knew my father?"
Shaking her head, Liu Tin Q said, "No, I never had the honor of meeting your father. However, my master had met your father before while your father was in his travels. They travel together for over a month."
When my Master heard your father past away, he stayed up that whole night and drank in honor of your father''s life. He burned joss and lamented your father''s passing. He also wrote a poem in honor of your father called ''The silent passing of spring.'' The exact words he wrote were, "Its so regretful that spring quietly passed and the world never knew. By the time people will come to know and understand the treasure of spring, it would have already long past how regretful."
T/N: Li Chn Y father''s name means the beginning of spring(: Chn Y - Beginning of spring). So the hermit was talking about the death of Li Chn Y''s father in the poem.
Li Chn Y could no longer control his tears. They poured from his eyes. In a choked voice, he asked, "What is your master''s name?"
Lu Tin Qu shook her head and said, "I cannot say. My master is a hermit who does not involve himself in worldly affairs. He had come out of hermitage briefly and met your father then. He had long since returned to hermitage."The author''s narrative has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.
"I must go now," Li Chun Yu said, "my mother is not doing well. I must hurry back. But will you please pass on my sincere gratitude to your master for me and ask if I may meet him."
"He went back into hermitage, and I don''t know when he will come out. However, once he does, I will immediately tell him."
Of course, Lu Tin Qu couldn''t tell him the name of the hermit. Because first of all, the hermit was never her master, second of all, the hermit already died as well. In the memory of the past life of the original body owner. She saw a memory about the story of the poem of the hermit. The hermit met the mapmaker in one of the few times he came out of hermitage. They traveled together and became friends. When the hermit heard the mapmaker died, he stayed up that night drinking in honor of his friend.
In his lamentation, he wrote a poem in honor of his friend called ''the silent passing of spring.''
After the map came out, everyone began to investigate the background of the mapmaker. Someone found out about the poem the hermit wrote in honor of his friends'' death. The poem instantly became very famous. When people went to find the hermit, they learned he had long died shortly after going back into hermitage.
People began lamenting the death of the mapmaker, especially when they realized they would never be able to get their hands on a copy of the map. It later became known that the map also played a significant role in the winning of a major war. However, the mapmaker was already gone. The hermit''s poem was seen as a prophecy that came into fulfillment. The hermit also became very famous when it became known that was not the only prophesy he made that came into fulfillment.
After Li Chn Y left, Lu Tin Qu turned to Wang Fn Yng and said. "Am I correct in assuming you and your brother are Wang Royal Manor''s young masters of the Imperial family?"
Wang Fn Yng answered her with a slight nod and an indescribable look at his eyes.
"I figured it out when I saw your family''s Manor Warriors. That is the only reason I pushed so hard to get this map once I understood what it was. Remember everything I tell you and convey it to your father for me. This map must stay in the imperial family. This is a map of the continent that has never been seen before. It shows minute details of the five countries of the Northen Lands surrounding our country."
Because Liu Tin Q was watching him closely as she spoke to him, she saw the brief flashes of emotion in Wang Fn Yng eyes. She felt relieved because she knew he finally was starting to believe just how important this map was and that this map was not a scam.
"My master always talked about this map. He had seen it before in its incomplete stage and was astonished. So now that is finished, it will be all that much greater." Liu Tin Q mixed truth with lies.
"This map is an invaluable treasure for the military and will assist in helping to save hundreds of thousands if not millions of lives if there is an outbreak of war. You will understand when you see this map. There is only one like it in the world. The most regrettable part is the mapmaker is already gone. Will you please do that for me?"
Wang Fn Yng looked deeply at Liu Tin Q. A few heartbeats past before he nodded.
Wang Fn Yng continued to watch Liu Tin Q as she visibly breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Thank you for trusting me. I know that is not something you do easily. So I won''t hide from you that my master already died. He died shortly after going back into hermitage." Then doing her best to look sad, Liu Tin Q said, "I wish he were here to see the completed map. That was his only wish. That is why I think he laminated the death of his friend so heavily. I believe that he thought that his friend died without completing the map. Now had that been so that would have been a crying shame."
Liu Tin Q Passed the package with the map to Wang Fn Yng, "I trust Little Dumpling very much. However, this is too important. I want you to directly past this map to your father, and please make sure he doesn''t just set it aside. Make sure he opens it, then you will see why I am acting this way."
Chapter 13: Butler Huang
A short while later, Little Dumpling returned, carrying a beautifully carved dark wooden box. After his return, everyone once again proceeded to make their way to the Wang Royal Manor. As they walked, Liu Tin Q asked little dumpling. "Do you know of any Manors for sale where you live? If I can buy a manor next to your house, then you can come over whenever you want."
Little Dumpling turned to look inquisitively at Wang Fn Yng who followed behind them guarding from the rear. With a look, he silently asked his older brother if he knew of any.
Wang Fn Yng said to Little Dumpling in his normal cold voice, "One. The old Chen garden residence. It''s a rather small garden residence, but it''s beautifully designed and well built."
An excited Little Dumpling turned back to Liu Tin Q and said, "I know that residence. It''s right next to us. The Chen''s are old and went to live with their children, so they are selling the Chen Family''s old garden residence. I know where they moved. I can take you." Little Dumpling was practically jumping up and down in excitement.
Smiling softly at Little Dumpling, "Little Dumpling, I think that the whole city knows that you ran away from home by know. It is too dangerous for you to be roaming around right now. You have to go home."
"But once I go home, I won''t be able to come out for a long time. I''m going to be punished!" Little dumpling said in complete anguish.
"There are consequences to one''s actions, my friend. You knew the cost of running away. Now its time to pay the bill." Liu Tin Qu said gently but firmly.
"But I won''t get to see you move in, and I won''t get to talk to you or visit you for a long time."
In a solemn voice with a serious look on her face, Liu Tin Q said, "If you want, I can go talk to your father. He is partially responsible for you not knowing the consequences of your actions, which helped to turn the situation into what it is now."
Little Dumpling completely froze in his tracks. Little Dumpling gawked at Liu Tin Q in utter shock. Little Dumpling was shocked completely speechless. Little Dumpling could only fiercely shake his head back and forth like a rattle drum. Struggling to find the speech he lost. Little Dumpling finally managed to say, "No, if you do that, Imperial father will probably think you don''t respect your elders. Then he probably won''t let us be friends. No, that is not a good idea." Little dumpling said with great agitation.If you find this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the infringement.
Both Liu Tin Q and Little Dumpling were focused on each other, so they failed to see the look in Wang Fn Yng eyes who stood behind them. Although Wang Fn Yng''s face remained cold. The deep laughter in his eyes had vanquished what seemed to be a permanent ice-cold look in his eyes. His phoenix eyes sparkled so brightly and beautifully in laughter. Had they seen it, their jaws would have broken from hitting the floor so hard in deep shock.
"Alright, Alright, calm down, little dumpling. Then I won''t go." Liu Tin Q was trying to calm Little Dumpling of his deep agitation.
Looking like he wanted to cry, Little Dumpling turned to look at his older brother for help. Wang Fn Yng eyes were back to being ice cold. Although his voice was cold, it was the words he said that calmed Little Dumpling down and made him feel warm. "You must go home younger brother, but I will immediately send Bulter Huang with Liu Tin Q to see Elder Chen."
A beautiful smile blossomed on Little Dumplings'' face. Cupping his hands, he bowed to his older brother in gratitude. "Thank you, older brother." Liu Tin Qu also thanked him.
Little Dumpling turned around, and together everyone continued their walk towards Wang Royal Manor with Wang Fn Yng still walking behind them guarding from the rear. They had long since left the market area and were in a residential area of manors and compounds surrounded by high tiled walls.
"Butler Huang is very capable. If he''s going with you to help you purchase the Chens old Manor, then everything is as well as done. As soon as my punishment is over, I will come over immediately." Little Dumpling said once again full of excitement.
"Okay, then I will wait for you. I will make sure to buy horses and hire an equestrian trainer to come over and train you. I will also hire someone to come over to teach you Martial Arts, Archery, and whatever else you want to know." Liu Tin Q said with a slight smile.
Little Dumpling was so thrilled he was no longer scared about going home to face punishment. "You promise!"
"Promise. Maybe I could find a way to get you out sooner or at least visit you and write you letters about how everything is progressing."
"Okay, Then I will wait for your letters. Let''s hurry up so we can find Bulter Huang" Little sped up his pace to a near run.
A short while later, they arrived outside of the Wang Royal Manor. It was clear to see that this manor was a militant residence. Grand stone stairs lead up to the front gate of the manor that was centered between two massive stone pillars capped by tiled roofs. The pillars were connected to high stone walls that were also tiled. They completely surrounded the manor, which was attached to a massive compound.
Six manor guards guarded the gateway way. Two outside stood guard in front of the stone pillars. With the front gate opened, you could see the other four guards that stood at guard along the pathway of the front entrance, which was divided by gateways leading into the Manor. Above the tiled entrance, the signboard which was written in the emperor''s own hand read ''Wang Royal Manor.''
Chapter 14: Kneel!
Little Dumpling turned to Liu Tin Q and said," I will take my leave now Big Brother Tin Q. I''m going to find Imperial Father to get punished. I am very happy to have met you and to have become friends with you."
"Same likewise, Little Dumpling." Liu Tin Q said with a smile of affection on her face.
Before leaving to run inside, Little Dumpling turned to Wang Fn Yng and said, "Older Brother hurry and find Bulter Huang then bring my gift for father to his study. I''ll be there getting punished, go quickly." Then he turned around and dashed up the stairs of the Manor and disappeared inside of the Manor.
With a smile of affection still on her face, Liu Tin Q turned to Wang Fn Yng to find his eyes on her. He was looking at her with an inquiring almost puzzled look in his eyes.
Liu Tin Q cupped her hands and bowed to thank him again for allowing her to use his name. However, before she could say anything, Wang Fn Yng asked, "Why have you befriended Wang Jng Ji, and why are you treating him so well?"
With a small smile, Liu Tin Q said, "The same way you remind me of someone is the same way that Little Dumpling reminded me of someone. The moment I saw him I decided he and I will be great friends for life. As for treating him well, that is how friends should be treated. I''ve decided to make you my friend as well, so you will soon see for yourself that is just how I treat my friends. Don''t think I am a nice person. I will warn you once again that I''m not a nice person. I just believe in honoring a friend''s true heart."
The two guards that stood outside the manor in front of the front gate guarding the manor look at each other in complete utter shock when they saw the Heir of the manor talking with Liu Tin Qu. Friend?! What friend?!? The Heir never talks to anyone other than his men or to give orders. From where did this friend pop out from?! Who is this young master! From what family is he?!
"I will send out Butler Hung." Wang Fen Yong said before turning and striding up the steps and disappeared into the manor.
*****
The grand prince study was a big elegant room deep within the heart of the Wang Royal Manor. It was a room of dark colors and beautifully stained dark wood. The decor of the room was sparse and simple, but somehow still managed to have tones of elegance and nobility.
In the center of the study stood a huge dark stained wooden desk. To the right of the desk stood a bank of opened doors. In front of the opened doors was a long low table. The Table was capable of seating approximately eight people comfortably. On the table sat a tray with a large pot of hot tea and eight cups.The author''s content has been appropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.
Along the walls of the study were ceiling tall bookshelves. Every bit of space on the shelves was stuffed full of scrolls and books. The view outside of the opened door was of a lovely courtyard built around a garden.
At the desk in the library sat the older brother of the emperor. The Grand prince, General of the Wang Royal Army and the Lord of the Wang Royal Manor Prince Wang D Zh.
Wang D Zh was a tall man at 6''3". There was a fierce magnetism that projected from him. The allure of it pulled people to him. He had hooded elongated narrow eyes. His eyebrows were beautifully thick, wide, flat and straight.It had a slight downward curve at the end. He had sharp cheekbones and an extremely sharp jawline. Although he was in his late 30''s, he was what many of the ladies both noble and common described as devastatingly fiercely gorgeous.
There was an intense domineering commanding aura about him. Like his older son, most times, his eyes were ice cold.
Behind him stood his wife, Lady W Gng Hu the First Lady of the Manor. He only had one wife and no concubines. Lady W Gng Hu was an extraordinarily beautiful woman. Her beauty was enough to topple countries. Lady W Gng Hu had beautiful phoenix eyes. Her eyebrows were willow leaf-shaped. She a petite cute nose and beautiful full lips. Her body was a beautiful curvy hourglass figure.
Lady W Gng Hu was also a warrior, strategist, and tactician. She had a very sharp and cunning mind. When it came to protecting her family, her schemes ran very deep. Very few have managed to escape her schemes with their life still intact. Even the emperor often consulted with her when he had a problem, and he needed a second opinion.
It was clear that something wrong. The atmosphere of the study was thick with tension.
Facing these two powerful people was a determined Little Dumpling. At the moment, he was thinking of how unafraid his new friend was in the face of his older brother''s murderous anger. He was determined in his heart to have more courage.
"Kneel" the ice-cold voice of the Grand Prince rang out in the study breaking Little Dumpling''s chain of thought.
Little Dumpling dropped to his knees in front of the desk and bowed. Little Dumpling was determined to hold on to a shred of courage even though he was scared.
The ice-cold voice of the grand prince said, "Would you like to explain to me why the whole city is ringing with the rumor that you ran away from home? Speak!"
"I am at fault in this matter." Because truthfully he was. Who told him to stand in the middle of the market announcing to the whole world he ran away from home? Little Dumpling chided himself for not knowing any better.
"Would you like to explain to me why you felt the need to run away from home?" The ice-cold sharp voice of the grand prince questioned him.
Peeking up at his mother, Little Dumpling replied, "I am at fault, I didn''t think the matter through."
"Speak, tell me, do you know what your mistakes were?"
Wang Fn Yng entered the study. He quietly walked over to the bank of open doors that lead out to the courtyard. He rested the package with the map by his feet. Crossing his arms across his chest, Wang Fn Yng casually leaned on one of the doorway panels of the bank of doors leading to the courtyard. Facing the courtyard, he quietly viewed the beautiful garden in the courtyard and took in the panoramic view of the mountains in the distance as he listened to his brother being questioned.
Cupping his hands and bowing towards his parents Little Dumpling said, "I know my mistakes. First I shouldn''t have run away from home. Secondly, I shouldn''t have put myself in danger by running away from home with no place safe to go. Finally, I shouldn''t have let news of me running away from home spread throughout the city."
Finally, Lady W Gng Hu spoke. Her voice was beautiful. It was very smooth low mellow and husky but also had a melodic sound to it. "It''s good that you know. However, I want to know exactly how it got out that you ran away from home. I know that the rumor did not originate from the manor. Explain!"
Little Dumpling lowered his head. His face had blushed red with embarrassment and shame. "The rumor originated from me. It was my fault."
Lady W Gng Hu said in a low and somehow deadly voice. "Are you telling me that you deliberately went around telling people you ran away from home."
Hearing her tone of voice Little Dumpling turn frighteningly pale, sweat popped out on his forehead, and his heart started racing in fear. His mother was the sweetest nicest person in the world until you made her mad. Then she turned into a demon.
Chapter 15: Veiled Mountain
Immediately Little Dumpling explained the situation of how he met his new friend Liu Tin Q. And everything that led up to him talking about sneaking out. He told them how Liu Tin Q explained to him that the very first thing he should have done upon deciding to leave home was to make sure he had somewhere safe to go.
He told them how Liu Tin Q told him it''s okay to sometimes get upset with your family and to want to be alone. However, if he put himself in danger, that will also put his family in danger. He told them of how Liu Tin Q tried to convince him to go back home, and he didn''t want to. He explained how they were so busy talking that they failed to realize that they had been standing on a bust street announcing to the whole public that he ran away from home until it was too late.
"Liu Tin Q? Who is this Liu Tin Q? What family is he from." The Grand Prince asked.
"I didn''t ask because it was obvious he didn''t want to talk about his family. I think he has problems at home, and I think he runs away from home a lot."
"What makes you say that Jng Ji?" The First Lady of the Manor asked. He secretly breathed a sigh of relief to hear his mother''s voice back to normal.
"He was too knowledgable about the skills of running away from home. Too knowledgable, for some reason, I think all his knowledge is his first-hand experience."
If Liu Tin Q would have heard him, she would have cried tears of innocence. She lived a great life in her past life. Okay? What runaway?To her, it was just all common sense.
"Wang Jng Ji as punishment for running away from home and putting yourself in danger. You are confined to your courtyard for two months." The Grand Prince said.
"Ah!?!" Little Dumpling exclaimed in shock "Two months" He yelled in horror.
" What? Two months is not enough? Should I make it three?" The Grand Prince asked in a cold, stern voice.
"No, no no two months is enough." Little Dumpling stammered out in a hurry. He knew if he said one more word, it would have been three months.
"You may go," His father dismissed him.
"Royal mother, Royal Father although I momentarily left home to see the world, however, both of you were still in my heart. I bought back gifts for both of you."
His mother snorted, "See the world, ah? Humph. Is that what you call it now? What is this about gifts?" Lady W Gng Hu asked with a face full of skepticism. "You ran away from home but came back bearing gifts?"Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on Royal Road.
"I just needed a little time to myself I wasn''t planning on staying away forever." Little Dumpling said sourly.
"Alright, I will accept your gift in the vane that it is given."
Little Dumpling reached down and picked up the beautifully carved wooden box that he had rested on the floor beside him. Rising from the floor, he walked forward to hand the box to his mother. After his mother came around the desk and accepted the box, he then turned and called to his brother to bring the package with the map.
Wang Fn Yng came forward and sat the package with the map on his fathers'' desk in front of him.
Seeing that his gifts were given Little Dumpling bowed, and before taking his leave, he said, "Royal Father Older Brother knows more about your gift than I do. He will explain more about in detail to you. I will take my leave now."
*******
Imperial City: Chen Manor
At this time Liu Tin Q and Butler Huang were in the meeting hall in Elder Chen''s Eldest sons manor.Using Wang Fn Yng name, Butler Huang''s explained to Elder Chen they wanted to buy the old garden residence. However, Elder Chen thought that Wang Fn Yng was buying the residence garden, in order to curry favor with Wang Royal Manor. Elder Chen tried to gift the manor to Wang Fn Yng instead. It took Liu Tin Q and Butler Huang much insistence on paying the fair market price for the garden residence to change Elder Chen''s mind.
After much going back and forth, Elder Chen finally agreed to sell the garden residence for 1000 gold. He wouldn''t budge or accept any more than that no matter what they said. Inside Liu Tin Q was as happy as a lark. However, outside, she pretended to encourage Elder Chen to accept the fair market price for the garden residence.
In her pretense of trying to get Elder Chen to accept the fair market price. The thought that was niggling in her mind finally bloomed. The Chen clan owned a mountain outside of the city they have been unsuccessfully trying to sell for the past two years.
They used to farm orchards on Veiled Mountain and had built a small village there for the workers. However, when the Chen Family got into a feud with another clan. The mountain became collateral. All the orchards were burned to the ground. The small little village and pretty much everything thing on Veiled Mountain was burned to the ground. The clan that the Chen Family was feuding with even went so far as to salting all the fields on Veiled mountain.
The mountain was now a skeletal barren mountain that had became an eyesore to the Chen clan. Although the mountain is worth thousands of gold, they were in talks to sell it for only 250 gold. However, there was something exceptional about this mountain. Shortly after Veiled Mountain was sold what was found on the mountain caused a major uproar throughout the whole of the Tolling lands and the continent of the Northern Lands. Liu Tin Q thought gleefully ''If I could get my hands on this mountain that would solve all my money problems. I need a large amount of money to secure my garden residence and hire workers."
"Elder Chen," Liu Tin Q called to him as he was in the process signing over the deed of the garden residence into Wang Fn Yng name.
Looking up, Elder Chen answered, "Yes Young Master Liu, what is it?"
"Is your Chen family''s Veiled mountain still for sale?"
A glimmer lit up in Elder Chen''s eyes. Setting down his brush and focusing his full attention on Liu Tin Q he said. "We are still currently in talks to sell it. Why are you interested in buying the mountain as well?"
Startled Bulter Huang turned to Liu Tin Q, giving her a sharp look.
"Yes, since Elder Chen is determined to sell us the garden residence for under the market price value, then we will take it. In exchange, we will also purchase Veiled Mountain from you. Last we heard the person you were trying to come to an agreement with to sell Veiled Mountain was trying to push the price below 300 Gold. We will purchase it from you at no lower than 2000 gold that is non-negotiable. Is 2000 gold good enough? We are prepared to go higher if you feel 2000 gold is not enough." Liu Tin Q said while praying deep inside with all her might that he wouldn''t try to negotiate for a higher price.
"Enough. It''s good enough. No need to go higher." Elder Chen hurriedly said in a voice of forced calm. It was clear to see he was very excited. "Good,"Liu Tin Q said, "Put the deed for the mountain under Wang Fn Yng''s name as well."
Bulter Huang sat with a look of amazement on his face as he looked back and for between Liu Tin Q and Elder Chen. He didn''t know if he should interfere or not. However, after considering the fact that Liu Tin Q was the one who was paying. He decided to step back and just observe with the intention of reporting everything later on.
Elder Chen sent for the deed for Veiled Mountain as he completed the paperwork for the garden manor. Liu Tin Q also began to count out 3000 gold.
So busy was she counting out the money. She never noticed the odd looks from Elder Chen, Bulter Huang, and the Chen manor servants that were present. They all wondered, who is this Young Master to be able to handle this large amount of money.
Chapter 16: The map of the Northern Lands
The Wang Royal Manor
W Gng Hu the First Lady of Wang Royal Manor, Wang D Zh The Grand Prince and Lord of the Manor, and Wang Fn Yng the Heir of the Wang Royal Manor all stood stone still as statues in complete utter shock in the study of the Wang Royal Manor.
They spent the past hour looking over the map of the continent of the Northern Lands that Li Chn Y created. The desk had been pushed from the center of the room, giving them space to unfold the enormous map. They had completely forgotten their dignity. They crawled all over the floor trying to take in every detail of the map.
It was the minute detail of the map that had them looking again and again in total disbelief. There were tons of maps of The Northern Lands drawn over the centuries. But never have there been a complete map that showed all six countries in full absolute detail.
They would often stop and look at each other in disbelief as if to confirm with each other that they were all seeing the same thing.
Now they stood around the map lost deep in thought. They thought heavily about the ramifications of the existence of this map of the continent of the Northern Lands.
"He is not simple at all" Wang Fn Yng cold voice sounded in the library.
"Who?" Wang D Zh asked.
"Liu Tin Q" Wang Fn Yng responded. "He is the one who immediately paid 300 Gold for this map without haggling over the price and told Younger Brother to gift it to you. When he realized we were the young masters of the Wang Royal Manor."
"What?" Wang D Zh and W Gng Hu both said at the same time.
"You mean neither you or Jng Ji purchased the map?" W Gng Hu asked.
"No, we thought it was a scam."
"Explain! Report everything in detail so I can understand." W Gng Hu commanded with a hint of consternation in her voice.Unauthorized tale usage: if you spot this story on Amazon, report the violation.
Wang Fn Yng gave a concise report starting from the time Liu Tin Q bought a hungry, dirty, raggedy Wang Jng Ji food. The argument that they had in front of the noodle shop. How Liu Tin Q convinced Wang Jng Ji, he must go home.
His parents sucked in the breath in shock when Wang Fn Yng told his parents of how Liu Tin Q grabbed him and how he instinctively responded and almost killed him. He told his parents the words that Liu Tin Q said that instantly calmed him down and changed the whole situation around. He saw his parents deep appreciation towards Liu Tin Q when he told his parents the explanation Liu Tin Q gave for why he grabbed him. He also saw the questioning amazement in his parents eyes that Wang Fn Yng actually gave Liu Tin Q the chance to explain. He ignored their questioning looks.
He spoke of how they allowed Jng Ji to clean up in an inn and dress in clean clothes to return home. Wang Fn Yng told them of how he misunderstood Liu Tin Q and thought Liu Tin Q was trying to teach Jng Ji bad habits. When he then told his parents of the explanation that Liu Tin Q gave of why Jng Ji couldn''t go home empty-handed, he saw his mother eyes get a little wet.
Finally, Wang Fn Yng explained about Li Chn Y and how he was thrown out of the book store. He explained that because of the words of the shopkeeper everyone thought Li Chn Y was going around trying to swindle people, but Liu Tin Q thought differently and went up to Li Chn Y to see if he was injured or hurt from being thrown from the store.
Wang Fn Yng explained that as soon as he heard Li Chn Y''s name, he became adamant that they buy the map. He explained that Jng Ji didn''t have enough money to buy the map. Wang Fn Yng told his parents that when he heard the price go from the 200 gold that Li Chn Y was asking of the bookseller. To 300 gold he was asking from Liu Tin Q he thought all the more that Li Chn Y was a swindler.
Wang Fn Yng also explained to his parents that he realized that maybe he was wrong when Liu Tin Qu mentioned Li Chn Y father''s name to Li Chn Y and explained to Li Chn Y that his master and his father once traveled together during the travels of his father.
Wang Fn Yng told his parents of how Liu Tin Q had recognized that they where the young masters of the Wang Royal Manor and became insistent that Jng Ji buy the map and gift it to his father. He told them how Liu Tin Q said that the map is not a map that should fall into the hands of just anyone, and since they didn''t want to buy it. He Lu Tin Q would buy it and Jng Ji must gift the map to his father.
Looking at his father, he said. "Royal father he also told me to pass a message to you."
There was a flicker in Wang D Zh''s eyes as he said, "Tell me."
"Liu Tin Q requested for me to tell you that this map must stay in the imperial family" There was a deep flicker of surprise in the grand prince''s eyes. "He said that this map is an invaluable treasure for the military and will help to save hundreds of thousands if not millions of lives if there is an outbreak of war. There is only one like it in the world. The most regrettable part is the mapmaker is already gone."
"He he I understand. I think I like your new friend." The Grand Prince laughed in amusement, "What a cunning tongue he has. Come, let''s do what he said. We must go to see His Majesty."
Seeing that Wang Fn Yng didn''t understand he asked. "You don''t understand? I''m surprised you''re normally very fast on the uptake of double-talking."
W Gng Hu grinned at Wang Fn Yng and said, "Your cheeky little friend is telling the Grand Prince that although this map of the Northern Lands was gifted to him, it is not to stay in his possession. He must give it into the care of the emperor. However, he is also telling the Grand prince not to worry. He will have unlimited access to it since he is a General and the Grand Prince of a military Royal Manor. He is also requesting that we reward the family of the mapmaker."
"I see now," Wang Fn Yng softly said with a thoughtful expression on his face as he refolded the map and repacked it into the packaging it came in.
W Gng Hu laughed "What a sly little tongue he has. I want to meet him."
Chapter 17: Reincarnated to live in Mei Changsus house! Pt. 1
"You will," Wang Fn Yng told her, "He is purchasing the old Chen''s garden residence next door."
"What!" Both Wang D Zh and W Gng Hu loudly exclaimed.
"Explain!" The Grand Prince commanded.
While placing the map inside of the packaging and securing it properly, Wang Fn Yng explained how Liu Tin Q said his family promised that he would be allowed to get a Manor of his own when he turns 13. However, Liu Tin Q must get it on his own without the help of his family. He explained how Liu Tin Q said he has money to purchase his manor but was afraid that his age would be an issue. So they came to an agreement that Liu Tin Q''s fee for buying the map is to allow Liu Tin Q to use his name to push through to get his manor.
"What kind of family is this?" W Gng Hu said in displeasure and a slight frown on her face. "This doesn''t sound like a good family allowing someone this young to be left to his own devices."
"I sent Butler Huang with him to visit Elder Chen. So he shouldn''t have a problem. You will meet him sooner or later."
Looking over at his son The Grand Prince asked, "What is your honest opinion of his character? Do you think we should allow Jng Ji to be friends with him?"
Wang Fn Yng had finished securing the map in the packaging. He rose to his feet looking at his parents he said to his parents'' complete astonishment. "It is very hard for me to get a gauge on his character."
Wang Fn Yng was known to have a gift for understanding a person''s character at first glance. So it shocked his parents to hear him say this.
Wang Fn Yng continued, "He is a complete contradiction. He''s young, yet he has the wisdom of an elder. He is a child, yet when talking to him, you feel as though you are talking to an adult who has experienced much. When I drew my sword on him and almost killed him, he showed no fear. Instead, with a few words, he was able to calm my anger." He explained to his parents.
"I even asked him why he has befriended Jng Ji, and why does he treat him so well? He calls Jng Ji Little Dumpling, but not in a derogatory way. He does with a voice full of affection."
"And Jng Ji allows it?" W Gng Hu asked she was very aware of how selfconscious Jng Ji was concerning his weight.
"Yes, Jng Ji allow him to call him by that name."
"What did he say when you asked him why he has befriended Jng Ji?" The Grand Prince asked.
"Liu Tin Q said that the same way that I reminded him of someone. It is the same way that Jng Ji reminded him of someone. Liu Tin Q said the moment he saw Jng Ji he decided he and Jng Ji will be great friends for life." Wang Fn Yng watched the complicated emotions that flashed through his parent''s eyes as he spoke.
"As for treating Jng Ji well, Liu Tin Q said that is how friends should be treated. He warned me not once but twice that he is notnice person, he said that he just believes in honoring a friend''s true heart. As I said, he is too much of a contradiction. I would have to be exposed to him some more to get a good reading on him."
With a sigh, W Gng Hu, " I guess we will have to just go along with it to see how things go."
With eyes twinkling in amusement, Wang Fn Yng said, "He already informed me that he is not going to leave Jng Ji all alone in confinement.
******
The Old Chen Garden Residence
Liu Tin Q stood in front of the old Chen''s garden residence stunned completely stupid. "Small!!! How the hell is this small! Which idiot said this is a small garden residence?! Ah? Not even the old Lu country estate in my past life was this big! Ah?"
Liu Tin Q stood in front of her new residence. Although for the wealthy noble people of this time, this garden residence was considered small. To Liu Tin Q this moderate open plan garden residence was considered very massive.You might be reading a pirated copy. Look for the official release to support the author.
Liu Tin Q climbed the stone steps to the front entrance of the garden residence. She pushed open one of the extremely heavy wooden doors to the garden residence and entered. Turning around, she pushed the heavy wooden door close behind her.
Looking into the garden residence standing at the entrance. Liu Tin Q saw that the space at the entrance was loosely divided by gateways, partitions, and beautifully built verandahs. It created rich visual layers.
"Why does the design of this garden residence look so familiar? Did I see something like this before?" Liu Tin Q muttered to herself as she walked through the entrance of the garden residence.
As Liu Tin Q walked through the outer courtyards, she tried to think if any of her friends had a countryside residence like this. Most of her friends in her past like was very wealthy. However, Liu Tin Q thought to herself that they all had modern countryside manors and residences. Very few of them had old traditional manors or garden residences.
Leaving the outer courtyards, Liu Tin Q headed towards the inner courtyards looking for the master courtyard. She wanted to see what her courtyard and chambers would look like first. She passed through a lovely Peach blossom garden that led to the outdoor corridors that led to the master courtyard.
She entered the master courtyard through a doorless moon gate. Liu Tin Q decided that she would leave the decor as is. She felt pleased and very blessed. It was a splendid, very massive courtyard that was actually an enormous peach blossom garden. On the left of the courtyard stood strategically placed peach blossom trees surrounding a large pond of water with a large stone fountain in the center of it.
The pond seemed to be a water lotus pond with beautiful water lotus growing in it. To the right of the garden was a large gorgeously designed open pavilion with a sitting area inside of it. There were lots of flowers, greenery and Peach blossoms throughout the whole courtyard. However, instead of clashing, it blended together so naturally and beautifully creating a stunningly breathtaking sight.
Opening one of the many doors to the master courtyard, Liu Tin Q entered. The moment she entered the name Mei Changsu popped into her head.
" I got it" Liu Tin Q laughed out loud in both joy and amazement. She finally realized why the layout of the open-plan garden residence was so similar.
"Wow! I Reincarnated to another world, and now I get to live in Mei Changsu''s residence!" The layout of the open-plan garden residence was shockingly similar to the residence of one of her all-time favorite characters Mei Changsu. He was in one of her all-time favorite T.V. dramas Nirvana in Fire. However, it was bigger and contained more courtyards and buildings. Mei ChangSu''s residence was small and only included three courtyards. Liu Tin Q had yet to count the courtyards in the garden residence. It was obvious that there was way more than three courtyards in the garden residence.
The Chen''s had left all the furniture behind, and Liu Tin Q bought it with the residence. Liu Tin Q was surprised just how similar the design and decor of the inner chambers of the master courtyard were to the chambers that the character Mei Changsu in Nirvana in fire lived in was.
There were differences. For one Mei ChangSu didn''t have a breathtaking peach blossom garden in his courtyard. Secondly, the courtyard was much bigger. In the chambers of the courtyard, there was a bathing room. A sizeable sunken pool of water was in the center of the bathing room. Over to the left side, there were a couple of lovely wooden crafted benches. There was a standing rack where clothes or towels or whatever could be hung. Over to the right, there was a large cabinet where bathing oils, salts, and perfumes were probably stores. At the moment, it was empty. Attached to the master chamber were also a smaller sleeping quarters that looked as if it was designated for servants.
There was a hard partition separating the bedroom from a loose sitting/study area with tall as well as small bookshelves a desk and cabinets. There was a soft partition that separated that area from a lounge area. From the lounge area, there was also a bank of doors that opened to an exquisite enclosed courtyard. The scent that surrounded the whole courtyard was so divine.
Satisfied Liu Tin Q decided to claim this courtyard and leave it as it was. Since she was going to be living as a man, then it would be best if her quarters were masculine too.
Liu Tin Q left her courtyard and decided to finish touring the manor. There were six courtyards in the inner courts, including the master courtyard. There were five courtyards in the outer courts for live-in guests and visitors. It was a lot of courtyards, but then again, a big family of more than three generations had once lived there.
She took a walk through the central kitchens and the herbal and vegetable gardens near it. Liu Tin Q inspected the pantries and various food storage areas that were all empty. She found a big space that was currently empty. It took her a while to figure out that it was an icehouse. Liu Tin Q passed through the rear courtyard of the central kitchens. She saw cages and figured they were probably to hold chickens and other small animals.
Liu Tin Q grew so excited, checking out her new house. "No, this can''t be called a house." She said out loud talking to herself. "This so impressive. I really like it!"
While inspecting the servant''s quarters, Liu Tin Q noticed that this residence had several individual large courtyards built in the servants quarters. These courtyards were reserved for servants of high position.
''Small residence my ass.'' Liu Tin Q thought as she checked out the servant''s quarters. ''Who said this was a small residence. My goodness, the Chen Family were living very good here. Ah? Running around deceiving everyone by telling them this was a small little garden residence. Humph. Good thing I swindled them out of that mountain. They are liars. They don''t deserve it." Liu Tin Q thought as she toured the garden residence.
However, after giving it a second thought, Liu Tin Q though, "Aiya this is a good thing for me though. I shouldn''t be mad with them. Since everyone thought it was a small garden residence. No one went to buy it. So that was good for me. Then again compared to the Lu Family compound. This is indeed a small residence. That compound is many times bigger than my beautiful garden residence.''
However little did Liu Tin Q know the Chen family garden residence wasn''t always this big. It was only after the long-standing feud between the Chen Family and another family had begun. Only then did the Chen family start to add on to the residence to accommodate the many people and warriors that had come to help them in their time of need.
There was a separate space for the stables. Liu Tin Q stood there in shock, looking at the massive stables. There were also two large enclosed spaced for the horse on each side of the stables. On the opposite ends of each enclosed space were three small courtyards for the stable workers. Making six small courtyards in total.
Not far away from the stables. Divided by gateways and a couple of gorgeous pavilions were the barracks. The barracks looked more like a garrison. It had it''s own kitchens and eating area. There was a communal bathing house and outhouse. There was also a huge training field and an empty armory. Liu Tin Q looked around in utter amazement to see what seemed to be hidden Courtyards in the area as well.
After checking out the area thoroughly, she understood. There were three courtyards. One was a bit large, and the other two were modest. It appeared to be courtyards for a commander, and deputy commanders or maybe a lieutenant. Unknowingly a small slither of suspicion against the Chen''s began to bloom in her heart. ''What small residence. Something about this manor rings hollow to me. When I get a chance, I need to look more into this situation. Something about this residence just doesn''t ring true."
Chapter 18: Reincarnated to live in Mei Changsus house! Pt. 2
Liu Tin Q walked through each section of the residence. Through the various gardens and pavilions. As she toured the residence, Liu Tin Q shrugged off her brief moment of unease and became happier. She passed through a bathing house, a huge meeting hall, and an enormous clothes washing area. The one thing that surprised her the most. Was when she came across what looked like a small hospital with attached large living quarters for a doctor. After seeing it, the suspicions she had of the Chen''s blossomed again. But then on second thought, they were in a long feud with another clan. So many of the members of the family must have gotten injured many times. However, whatever may be the case, she was pleased to see the small hospital in her very own house.
Liu Tin Q came to a section towards the rear of the residence. The grass-covered ground began to slope up into a hill. On the side of the hill was a ridiculously long stairway leading to the top of the hill. Wanting to see what was at the top Liu Tin Q began climbing the stairway to the top of the hill. Halfway through her thighs and calves started to burn. However, her curiosity drove her forward. A short while later Liu Tin Q collapsed on the top of the stairway. Her legs were trembling in exhaustion. Sweat poured down her body as she gasped for air, trying to catch her breath.
Liu Tin Q rested for a few minutes right where she collapsed at the top of the stairs. She massaged her thighs and calves as she rested while struggling to recover her breath. After a short recovery, her curiosity drove her to her feet, the top of the hill leveled off to a leveled ground. Slowly strolling forward Liu Tin Q became slightly disappointed when she didn''t see much.
To the right side of the hill, she saw a small grove of trees. Not far from the trees was a large well. Nearby the trees were also several oddly crafted boxes she didn''t bother to investigate due to her disappointment. In the center of the hill on closer inspection was a large empty storage building. To the right were rows of densely weed overgrown brambles. Not see anything else a disappointed Liu Tin Q who was in the middle of grumbling under her breath turned to make her way back down the hill.
However, just as she began to make her way back down the hill, the heavy fruit smell on the top of the hill finally caught her attention. One particular scent she was well acquainted with completely caught her attention. Liu Tin Q head snapped around to what she thought was overgrown brambles. Hurrying over them Liu Tin Q carefully pushed back the thick green leaves and weeds, revealing the soft texture of a fragrant smelling developing grape cluster. Liu Tin Q could not make out what species or variety of grapevine it was, and she knew many. However, as an avid wine drinker, come hell or high water, she aimed to find out.Support the author by searching for the original publication of this novel.
Liu Tin Q had a master''s degree in agriculture. She interned for two years in one of France''s most famous vineyards. Liu Tin Q''s father in her past life was great friends with the owner of the vineyard and one of his valued customers. Just one bottle of the wine created in the winery of the vineyard sold for well over ten thousand dollars and Liu Tin Q''s father bought them like cartons of milk.
Liu Tin Q grew more and more excited as she inspected the rows of grapevines as best as she could. Although very overgrown, the rows were immaculate and orderly. It was easy to tell that the vineyard was once very well cared for and cherished. Liu Tin Q checked the soil in the area that the grapes were growing. Liu Tin Q was surprised and satisfied with the quality of the soil.
In the center of the vineyard was a large well which she also checked out. She was satisfied with the quality and cleanliness of the water from the well. However, that was not what surprised Liu Tin Q the most.
What surprised her more was the number of bees she saw flying and heard buzzing around the area. It made her happy to see them. She knew that bees were very important to maintaining a healthy vineyard. Due to the dense overgrowth, Liu Tin Q couldn''t quite tell what kind of cover crops were being grown between the vines. However, one thing became apparent to her. The person who created this vineyard knew very well what they were doing.
Liu Tin Q''s goal was to immediate hire people who knew about caring for vineyards to assist her in cleaning the vineyard up immediately. After touring through the vineyard, Liu Tin Q decided to go check out the small grove of trees again. After inspecting the small grove, Liu Tin Q involuntarily burst into laughter. She was so happy with her findings. In the grove she found several apple trees, a few loquats trees, she saw two pomegranate trees, several lycees trees, and several orange trees. The oddly shaped boxes that were built nearby turned out to be beehives.
"My goodness, the Chen family know the real meaning of living well!" Liu Tin Q said in complete utter astonishment. Even though Liu Tin Q reincarnated from a modern area, it had not occurred to her to raise all these good things. She was more focused on surviving first. However, since it is in her hand now. The many ideas of the things she could do began to crowd into her brain.
Liu Tin Q had read many of webnovels on the misfortune that introducing modern technology to an ancient era could bring. So she had determined not to bring the technology of the modern era here. However, with just this discovery, she saw that there were small comforts she could introduce that would not disturb the times of the era she reincarnated into by much.
For the most part, Liu Tin Q was very satisfied. For only 1000 gold she got such a big magnificent garden residence she felt like she made out like a bandit. She was also deeply perplexed that the Chen Family gave up on such a fantastic residence.
Chapter 19: Liu Residence
Liu Residence
Over the past four days, Liu Tin Q fell right back into old habits. Other than hiring a sign maker to change the residence sign from Chen Residence to Liu Residence, picking up ingredients in the market for food she could easily throw together, and purchasing a few changes of clothes. She just sat and contemplated what to do next.
Liu Tin Q sat inside the lounge area of her chambers. She had the bank of doors in her chambers facing the enclosed courtyard opened. There she sat all alone in her garden residence staring off into the courtyard and the mountains in the distance wondering about what to do next.
Sighing, she thought to herself. ''Okay, so I left the Lu family, not that they know or even care. I changed my name, so I wouldn''t be connected to the Lu family if I happened do something that cause me to stand out. I bought me a house and a mountain. Now what? Other than going to look for Lei Xin Hu''s old butler what''s next?
Over the past two days, Liu Tin Q went through her predecessor''s memories again trying to see if she could find any memories of the old maid talking about any of her mother''s former servants. She only found one memory. In that memory, the old maid lamented about how far her mother''s old butler had fallen.
When the Liu Family lost the fight to bring Liu Tin Q''s mother Lei Xin Hu to live with them. They sent her a butler to watch over her. His name was Butler Zhou. He was a brilliant, quick-witted, and intelligent person who never failed to get done what he set out to do. However, the old maid lamented that the last time she saw him, he was living in the slums dressed in rags. After the death of Lei Xin Hu, Butler Zhou was chased out of the Lu manor. Because he felt that he failed in his duty, he was too ashamed to return to the Liu''s Family manor.
Reaching behind her Liu Tin Q dragged a tray of tea over to her. She reached over and poured out a cup of green tea. Slowly taking a sip of tea, she savored the flavor of the green tea as she gazed off into the distant mountains. Calmly she sat there, enjoying the peace and quiet as she sipped her green tea.
After finally finishing off the cup of tea, setting the empty cup down on the tray, she came to a decision. Tomorrow she would look for butler Zhou.
Jade Crow Restaurant
In a private room of the Jade Crow Restaurant. A richly dressed young 13-year-old girl masterfully disguised as a boy sat across from an exhausted-looking downtrodden older man who was dressed in clean but worn raggedy clothes.
It was Liu Tin Q and the old Butler Zhou. Early that morning, Liu Tin Q had taken care to dress richly. She then went to a mercenary guild and hired two mercenaries to escort her into the slums. After questioning everyone, she came across and shelling out 2,750 taels of silver. She finally was able to find the old Butler Zhou.
A teary-eyed joyful yet sorrowful Zhou sat across from her. The minute he saw her, he thought she was from the Liu Family and was sent to get him. It took Liu Tin Q a while to explain that she was the daughter of Lei Xin Hu for the older man to finally believe it. After all other than the Liu family who else would come for him. Liu Tin Q was reported dead at birth, along with her mother, who died giving birth to her.A case of theft: this story is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation.
Tears dripped down his cheeks. "Those lying wicked wretches. They lied to us." Butler Zhou began to cry as he accused the Lu family. "They Lied to all of us." He cried in heavy grief and sorrow. "They told all of us that you died at birth and Lady Lei Xin Hu died giving birth to you."
"In their eyes, I have." Liu Tin Q said. Slowly she began to tell him of the life that her predecessor lived up until she buried the old maid.
"Why" Butler Zhou practically wailed. "Why would your father do this? Are you not his flesh and blood?"
"I don''t know Butler Zhou. Nor is the why of it important anymore. My mother made momo make me promise something." Liu Tin Q said to the old butler. Liu Tin Q recalled the memory of the old maid telling her predecessor that all her mother wanted was for her to be safe and happy. Those were her dying words. Anger, hate, and revenge forget about that. Just be safe and happy. ''That is a mother''s love.'' Liu Tin Q thought to herself. "All a true mother want is happiness and safety for their child."
Although the old maids way of keeping the original body owner safe and happy was a job poorly done in Liu Tin Q opinion. Liu Tin Q supposed that the maid did the best that she could. Which would explain why she counseled the original body owner to live quietly in her courtyard.
"What promise? Don''t tell me she wants you to let them get away with all of this?" An enraged Butler Zhou questioned.
"Butler Zhou you watched over my mother until the very end. Did you not know my mother''s heart?"
"I''m unwilling," Butler Zhou said in a rage with tears falling from his eyes. "I''m unwilling to let them get away with this. I want to go to the Liu family and tell them just what that beast did. They would take good care of him right away." Poor Butler Zhou Liu Tin Q felt sad for him. She felt sorry for her predecessor and her predecessors'' mother Lei Xin Hu. However, Liu Tin Q wished to live her own life. Liu Tin Q thought that if she happened to chance across an opportunity to repay General Lu for what he''s done, then she would. But Liu Tin Q refused to get caught in the limbo of her predecessors past.
"Butler Zhou I completely understand. However, I refuse to dishonor my mother''s dying words. My mother''s final wish and words were for me to let it all go and go live my own life. She told momo to tell me that her wish was for me to live happy, safe and free, that is what I aim to do."
As the old Butler tried to bring himself under control, Liu Tin Q continued speaking. "I will not live under the shadows of the Lu, the Lei, or the Liu. I even change my surname from Lu. I want nothing at all to do with the Lu Family. Most of them don''t even know that I exist. My father told all the servants I died at birth. Less than five servants out of the hundreds of servants that serve in the Lu compound know that I exist."
"What?!" Butler Zhou was in complete shock on how far my General Lu was willing to go.
"Butler Zhou, the old maid that raised me, told me. My father never bothered to find out my gender. That was unimportant to him. He didn''t name me. My mother named me before she died. Until this very day, he never bothered to take a look at me not even to see what I look like."
"Just what deep animosity he had towards you and Lady Lei Xin Hu to go this far?" Butler Zhou exclaimed in deep shock.
"That is what I wanted to ask you, Butler Zhou."
"I don''t know. Your mother was a very tranquil woman who didn''t talk much. She never left the Lu family compound from the moment she married in. I don''t know what went wrong."
"Well, then I guess we will have to let sleeping dogs lie. I want absolutely nothing to do with the Lu Family." Liu Tin Q said with a cold voice and chilly eyes.
"So that you know Butler Zhou I''ve changed my surname to Liu. However, although I change my surname to Liu, I don''t want to live under the Liu Family shadow either. The only reason I didn''t change it to my mother''s maiden name, Lei. Is because my mother was treated very poorly there. The only option left was Liu."
T/N: Momo - elderly lady or wet nurse
Chapter 20: Butler Zhou Pt.1
"If you''re not going to go to the Liu Family, then what are you going to do?" Butler Zhou asked with worry etched into his tired worn features.
Smiling gently at Butler Zhou Liu Tin Q said. "Well, I bought a garden residence. I will live on my own."
Butler Zhou''s eyes nearly popped out of his head in shock. "What!"
Laughing softly in amusement at the expression on Butler Zhou''s face, Liu Tin Q said, "My wretched father left me over 7000 gold before exiling me to the furthest reaches of the Lu compound. Momo and I, we have barely used 50 gold. I also have the gold and jewelry my mother left behind for me. As I sat in exile day in and day out, I finally realized since my father cut all the strings that attached me to the Lu family. Then why must I live like that."
Liu Tin Q began to explain how she met and became friends with the Young Masters of Wang Royal Manor, the map, the favor he extracted from Wang Fn Yng in exchange for buying the map. She then explained about the Chen family and purchasing the garden residence and the mountain from the Chen''s.
"Ah?!" Butler Zhou interrupted her. "Everyone knows that the Chen Family mountain is a barren piece of trash! Why would you waste money on it?" Butler Zhou questioned in shock before taking it upon himself to admonish Liu Tin Q "Young Miss if you plan on depending on yourself to live you can''t waste money like that! Or else, how will you live."
Thinking fast Liu Tin Q said, "Butler Zhou I came to find you to entrust my life to you. I will place complete trust in you because Momo often spoke of your loyalty. Even the Liu Family trusted you enough to send you to watch over my mother. So now I will ask you in the place of my mother. Please watch over me."
Butler Zhou jumped out of his seat eyes growing wet with tears, coming around the table to where Liu Tin Q was sitting. He kowtowed deeply head thunking onto the floor before saying, "Young miss I will guard you with my life. I failed to guard your mother, but I promise with my life I will not fail in guarding you."
Getting up from the table, Liu Tin Q walked over to Butler Zhou and pulled him up from the floor. "Butler Zhou do you know that momo once told me that mother had left words behind for you. However, the one time she saw you in the market she was so ashamed of herself she ran away" Liu Tin Q lied. In Liu Tin Q''s opinion, Butler Zhou didn''t fail his duty. He did all that he possibly could. It''s just that being a man his reached wasn''t long enough. He sure as hell couldn''t rush into the birthing room to see what was going on. So she decided to give him a little comfort.
"Lady Lei Xin Hu left words for me?" Butler Zhou parroted in deep utter shock.
"Yes," Liu Tin Q said, "She told momo to tell you Lady Lei Xin deeply thank you. She thanked you for serving her with sincerity and utter devotion and for exhausting every possible option in getting her help when she needed it most."
Butler Zhou almost collapsed on the floor in sobs. Liu Tin Q assisted him back over to his seat and poured him a cup of tea, although it had gone cold. "Lady Lei saw my true heart." Butler Zhou sobbed.
"Indeed, she did. Even until the end, she was very thankful to you. So never say you failed her. That would insult her gratitude towards you. You''ve done all that you could do. The rest was just her fate."You could be reading stolen content. Head to the original site for the genuine story.
Butler Zhou felt the massive weight that had long overshadowed his heart since the death of Lei Xin Hu begin to ease away. In an effort to calm himself down Butler Zhou gulp down the cold tea, Liu Tin Q poured for him. "Thank you for sharing Lady Lei''s final words with me. Long have the events of her death burden me. I was even going to commit suicide." Butler Zhou confessed tearfully, "But my wife stopped me. She told me death is easy. It''s living that''s hard. So I decided to punish myself by living, and indeed it''s been hard. These past years living has been so very hard." Butler Zhou sobbed as he wiped at the tears that continued to pour from his eyes.
I felt sincere gratitude towards his wife. I didn''t think Butler Zhou deserved death upon the death of Lei Xn Hu.
"Your wife was very wise. Indeed it''s living that''s hard." Liu Tin Q said before saying, "Butler Zhou as I was looking for you in the slums one of the people I bribed to give me information concerning you told me you have a wife and a naturally born mute daughter you saved and adopted. Is that true?"
"Yes, it''s true. My wife and I are still together. We lost both my son and my daughter. However, we have adopted Y''er. We found her abandoned as a baby and bought her home. Although she is mute and a bit shy, she is very clever. She swiftly learned how to read and write. She mostly communicates that way. She just turned 11, but she is brilliant beyond her years." Butler Zhou said in a very proud voice.
Liu Tin Q smile at Butler Zhou''s pride in his daughter." If you want to bring along your wife and daughter, you may. You can pick any of the courtyards in the inner courts to house them."
"My lady as servants we must be housed in the servant area. I''m sure there will be plenty of room." Butler Zhou said with a faint admonishing tone
"That will work as well. I checked out the servant''s area. There are lovely individual courtyards there for the servants of high position. So we can do that as well if that is what you want. However, Butler Zhou, I will be living as a man for the time being. Please do not address me as my lady. I don''t want you to make a habit of it." Liu Tin Q with a serious face.
"Okay, then how would you like me to address you?"
"I''m not picky about that. Just don''t address me as my lady."
"Okay young master."
"Good. There is one more question I wanted to ask first. Do you think your wife and daughter would be interested in working in the Liu Residence?"
"My wife, yes. She worked in the palace until she was gifted to the Minister of Personnel. She worked as the head housekeeper in the household of the Minister of Personnel until she became collateral in the Cold War between the new daughter-in-law and the First Lady of the Manor." Butler Zhou said with a voice and face full of displeasure. Before asking, "However, Y''er what can she do?"
"She would be the perfect choice for my maid. Other than you, no one knows my identity as a man or as a person of the Lu family. Now other than you, your wife and your daughter Zhou Y I want no one else to know that I am a female. And other than you I want no one to know of my identity as a person from the Lu family."
"I will never divulge any secrets of yours that you want to remain a secret. The same can be said for my wife, that is partially what caused her dismissal. And Y''er is a very level headed, obedient and sensible child you can trust her never to speak what shouldn''t be spoken."
"Good. That leads me to the next thing that I want to say." Liu Tin Q rose from her seat, she walked around the table and sat next to the Butler. She leaned forward towards him and said in a very low voice, "This you must never speak of until it''s time. You will know when the time has come. There was a reason I spent 2000 gold on the mountain I bought from Elder Chen. Before purchasing it. I spoke with a smuggler who was involved in an operation on Chen''s family mountain. According to what the smuggler said, there was an enormous amount of melded ore being found and mined all over Chen''s family mountain." Liu Tin Q said mixing lies with truth.
"What!" The shock of what he just heard made the butler involuntary explode up out of his seat. "Repeat what you just said I might not have heard you correctly!"
Chapter 21: Butler Zhou Pt. 2
"Shush," Liu Tin Q said to the butler with her index finger held against her lips, motioning for him to be quiet. "We are not in the comforts of our home. We will speak more of it there, but yes, you heard me correctly." Liu Tin Q said in a solemn voice.
That she spoke to a smuggler was a lie. But of course, she couldn''t tell him that she found out from her predecessors'' memories of her past life. There really was a smuggling operation going on, and any day now, the smugglers will be caught. Causing the Imperial Army and the Wang Royal Army to descend on the mountain. And the news of melded ore being found in The Tolling lands to rip through the whole Northern Lands continent.
A dazed-looking Butler Zhou collapsed back into his seat. Leaning forward, Butler Zhou said in a low, hurried voice. "I think it would benefit you more if you report it yourself. I don''t think you should wait for them to be caught. Report it to the Wangs doing so would open up a better line of negotiation."
Liu Tin Q shook her head, speaking in a very low voice she said, "I don''t want the Chen''s to know that I bought the mountain knowing what was in the mountain."
"All you have to do is go take a look at the mountain. Later on, say you went to see what you spent two thousand gold coins on and explain away the situation. Remember, Butler Huang was with you when you purchased it. As far as the Wangs are concerned, they believe you bought the mountain to offset the low price of the garden residence. Also, to stop Elder Chen from currying favor with Wang Royal Manor through the sale of the garden residence." Butler Zhou reasoned.
"Allow me to think this through," Liu Tin Q said. "While I think I need you to do something for me."
"Please speak," Butler said.
Taking out a money purse, Liu Tin Q passed it to Butler Zhou. "This is the equivalent of 300 gold coins in gold certificates. Go and get your wife and daughter and send them safely to my Liu Residence first. They shouldn''t remain in the slums for one moment more. Then go clean up and buy several changes of good clothes for both yourself and your family. You and your family will be over my household and representing me, so your clothes must be of the best quality." Liu Tin Q told Butler Zhou sternly.
"Then I want you to go to the Lu compound, bring out all the rest of the money I left there, clothes, and the things my mother left behind for me. It''s a lot of stuff, so make sure you buy a carriage and some horses. The entrance is completely hidden, so you do not need to worry while carrying away everything. Do not hire anyone. Either you or I must do this. The fewer people who know, the better." Liu Tin Q warned the Butler.
Before continuing on to say, "I have a feeling that the Wangs have someone following me, so, for the time being, I cannot go anywhere near the Lu family compound. Finally, tell your wife to go to the slave market first and see if she can find people suitable to work in my residence. Inform her that all the servants for my courtyard must be younger than your daughter. Your daughter will be over my courtyard. She has to be sure only to get people that will listen to your daughter."
With eyes that look wet, Butler Zhou bow deeply. "Thank you, young master. I will immediately go follow out each of your instructions."
"Oh, there is also one more thing. Please also convey to your wife that I need a few people who are capable of tending to a vineyard, apiculture, and orchards. I will also need her to purchase plenty of apiculture and pruning supplies." Liu Tin Q said with a slight smile before explaining the vineyard, beehives, and small grove she found in her residence.Stolen content alert: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences.
"Young master that is the late Big Madam Chen Vineyard!" Butler Zhou exclaimed.
In surprise, Liu Tin Q asked, "You know of it?"
"Everyone once knew of it!" Butler Zhou said in excitement. "Elder Chen''s late mother once cultivated that vineyard, the grapes she grew were extremely sweet grapes. Even the late Emperor would only eat the grapes of Big Madam Chen''s Vineyard. Those grapes were imported from northern Nadeline. Nadeline is famous for growing the sweetest grapes in the continent of the Northern Lands. They also brew a special wine using the grapes. No other country can make grape wine as good as Nadeline." Butler Zhou ended with a deep sigh of nostalgia.
"You''ve tasted their wine before? How was it?" Liu Tin Q asked in curiosity.
"It was the best wine I''ve ever tasted in my life. I was gifted a bottle by the Liu family a long time ago. Never have I tasted a wine like it. The Chen family and many others have tried to make this wine made of grapes. However, none of the wine they made even came close to the wine of Nadeline. After Big Madam Chen died and the Chen Family became embroiled in a feud. The vineyard was neglected. It was said that by the time the Chen Family finally began to focus their attention on the vineyard. It had already come to ruin." Butler Zhou sighed, but this time over the short-sightedness of the Chen Family.
With furrowed eyebrows from frowning, Liu Tin Q said, "I saw the vineyard, from what I could see it was grossly overgrown in weeds and whatnot. However, the condition of the vines that I saw was in excellent condition. The quality of the soil and the growing conditions surrounding the vineyard were in great condition? What ruin? It''s not in ruin just grossly neglected. However, I am confident I can bring it back."
The Butler''s eye popped wide open, "If you can bring back Big Madam Chen''s vineyard, then you can make a large sum of money selling the grapes. Big Madam Chen used to charge an excessive amount of money for her grapes. Especially since those were the only grapes, the late Emperor would eat."
"Sell them? What sell them? Humph. I have other plans for them." Liu Tin Q said with a sly smile."
"Well then, if that''s the case, it''s best you keep the revival of the vineyard quiet lest you have all of the nobility knocking on your door for the grapes."
Liu Tin Q laughed mysteriously before coming back to the situation at hand, "I will remain here. I have much I need to think through before I make my next step. As for now, you may go." Liu Tin Q said after telling Butler Zhou how to find the hidden moon gate and the key to the moon gate. She also directed him to bring the key back with him.
Butler Zhou hesitated before finally voicing his thoughts to Liu Tin Q. "Young master, there is something I wish to say before I leave."
"Go ahead and speak."
With a slight hesitation, Butler Zhou said, "Since you wish to live on your own and not under the shadow of the Liu. There is something you need to take into consideration, especially since you change your name to Liu. Do you remember my reaction to you when you first found me in the slums?"
"Yes," Liu Tin Q said with a slight look of curiosity. "I also wanted to ask you about that."
"You do not bear a strong resemblance to the Liu family. However, other than the Liu family, no one else would ever bother to come looking for me. The Liu family sent me to guard your mother. If I am found to be your Butler, I''m afraid connections to who you really are would easily be found by those who have the means to do so," The honest and worried Butler said.
With a look of nonchalance on her face and in her voice, she said. "Come one, come all. Honestly, I could careless Butler Zhou. However, that is one of the reasons I am in a hurry to get my garden residence set up and secured. So I would have the ability to cut down whoever comes after me with nefarious intentions. We have a little time yet, and once I get everything set up and secured. Their window of opportunity would have closed." Butler Zhou felt a deep shock inside as he saw a ruthless that have no place on the face of a young child appear on Liu Tin Q''s face.
"Thank you for telling me, Butler Zhou. I will also have to give some thought to my approach for this matter to be on the safe side. It''s better to be safe than sorry. However, I doubt if your presence will make things difficult for me at the moment. By the time the line is drawn, it will be too late for anyone to do anything. You may go now." Liu Tin Q said, dismissing him.
Butler Zhou bowed again and left the room, sending in the waiter.
Butler Zhou left Liu Tin Q muttering the words he said earlier with an unfathomable look in her eyes and a smile that wasn''t quite a smile on her face, "... open up a line of negotiations..."
Chapter 22: S艒ng Sh菙 and the Blind Horse
Liu Tin Q ordered lunch and began to look through her predecessors'' memories and contemplate. Every once in a while she would mutter the words, "Open up a line of negotiation."
Liu Tin Q was lost so deep in thought she didn''t pay attention to what she ate. After completing her meal, she threw more than enough money on the table to cover her meal and left the restaurant.
The restaurant was in the heart of the market area in the Imperial City. A short time later, Liu Tin Q found herself standing in front of a horse stable in the process of buying a docile 15 hands all black mare.
The horse was magnificent with a shiny coat, mane, and tail. Liu Tin Q walked around the beautiful horse, wondering how it wasn''t sold yet. That was until she discovered it was blind.
Liu Tin Q wanted to buy it anyway it was so beautiful she immediately fell in love with it. She opened up the negotiation for the price of the horse with the stable owner.
As she negotiated, Liu Tin Q kept her eyes on the young boy that was handling the horse. The first thing she noticed was that the young boy was very pale and skinny. He had bruises all over his face as if he was beaten and walked with a slight limp. He looked to be no more than 11 or 12 years old.
The most important thing was that although he was young. He handled the blind horse expertly. Turning to the owner who looked anxious to get rid of the black horse Liu Tin Q said, "I will tell you right now I am very interested in buying this horse. To me, it doesn''t matter that it is blind. However, this horse will need special care. I don''t have anyone in my residence who knows how to care for this kind of horse. However, I do have an idea."
"Young Master I too will be honest with you. I''ve been trying for a while now to sell this horse. Many people have come to look at it. However, once they realized the horse is blind no one would buy it. So please do tell what idea does Young Master have?" The stable owner said anxiously
Liu Tin Q pointed over to the young boy that was struggling to carry a pail of water to the blind horse. "Who is that?"
"Ah?" The stable master exclaimed slightly puzzled spinning around to see who Liu Tin Q was inquiring about. Seeing the young boy, the stable owner began to wonder why the Young Master would suddenly ask about a lowly slave. "That is Sng Sh. He is a weak slave I got at a discounted price while purchasing a different slave. Although he is weak, he does seem to learn fast."
"I like how he handles the blind horse. Is he an important slave in your stables?" Liu Tin Q asked praying that the horse stable owner would say no.
"Not important, he''s not important at all." The stable owner said hurriedly. Liu Tin Q slowly and discretely let out a slow breath of relief. As the stable continued to say, "I can sell him to you to help with the blind horse."
Catching on quickly immediately, the stable owner began singing the virtues of the young boy. "Although I practically got him for free. Let me tell you, I had him for about a month and a half and since he''s come. He learned just about everything there is to know in the stables. He''s a little weak, but he is astute. I can even sell him to you at the price I bought him." The poor stable master was working hard to close the deal and get rid of the blind horse.Stolen story; please report.
Liu Tin Q started to get a bit suspicious. However, she just shrugged it off in her past life she took equestrian classes from a top trainer and became very good at horse riding. She felt that as long as she controlled the horse well and was more focused while riding. There shouldn''t be a problem. According to the stable owner, the docile horse was carefully bridle trained.
Shortly after Liu Tin Q closed the deal with the beaming stable owner and accepted Sng sh slave contract from him. The stable owners smile was so wide the corners of his lips practically touched his ears.
Liu Tin Q named the horse Wi Gung and decided to go for a ride. She informed the stable owner she would be going for a ride and would pick up Sng Sh on the way back.
The stable owner called Sng sh over and informed him he was sold to Liu Tin Q. He told him that from now on, he was to follow Liu Tin Q and take care of the blind horse. After which the stable owner disappeared.
Sng sh looked at Liu Tin Q with placid steady eyes that didn''t belong on a young boy. Liking the steadiness she saw in the young boy. Liu Tin Q took out some coin and passed them to the boy. Before saying, "You look hungry. First, you will buy yourself something to eat. Then go to the public baths and clean yourself. After doing that you will purchase new clothing and throw away those rags you are wearing. I also gave you enough money to see a doctor and get your injuries treated. You will be of no help to me if you are injured. Do you understand?"
As Liu Tin Q spoke to the boy, the placid look in his eyes slowly vanished. His eyes became sharp and clear. They were full of deep shock. It took him a moment before be said, "Yes, I understand."
"Good," Liu Tin Q said before asking. "Do you have any family you would like to bring along with you?"
Sng sh immediately fell to his knees and began to earnestly kowtow as he said in a voice thick with emotion, "Young master I only have a little sister left. She is very sick. I sold myself to get money to treat her illness. However, the doctors said that it was still not enough to treat her. I want to bring her along. Will Young Master please have mercy and help me treat my sister''s illness." Sng sh head kept hitting the floor with a hard thunking made Liu Tin Q scared he was going to bash his brains out by mistake.
Reaching down, she pulled the young boy to his feet. Her heart hurt slightly to see his little forehead covered in blood. "How much did the doctor tell you the treatment will cost?"
With tears glistening in his eyes, Sng sh said with a voice full of hopelessness and helplessness, "The doctor said the medicine for treatment is expensive. Everything together cost 83 taels of silver."
Liu Tin Q took out ten gold taels and gave it to him, ignoring how wide his eyes got upon being given the gold. Liu Tin Q said, "After you take your sister for treatment. Take her to get something healthy eat that will nourish her body. Let her clean up and get clean new clothes for her too. Do not show the money around. Keep it hidden lest you be robbed."Liu Tin Q told the young boy with a stern face.
"You will be assigned as an assistant in the stables of my residence. When your sister is well, she will be put to work working as an assistant to my personal maid. She will be paid for her services. You will be representing me. So when you buy clothing, do not buy the cheapest clothing you can find. You will purchase three sets of clothing befitting your station. After you finished all that, hire a carriage to take you to my residence. Do not try to walk. The distance is far, and your sister is not well enough to bare long walking. What money you have remaining you and your sister may keep. Do you understand?"
So strong was Sng sh emotions he could hardly talk. It took him several heart beats to finally say, "I understand young master." As he was about to start kowtowing in gratitude Liu Tin Q grabbed him for fear he would start banging his head on the ground again and smash out his brains.
"No need to bow hurry and go carry your sister to the doctor. Her illness should be treated immediately" After giving Sng sh instructions on where the residence was and how to get to it, she sent him on his way.
Chapter 23: The Fight on the Cliff of Veiled Mountain
All the equipment she needed for the horse was given to Liu Tin Q at a low discount price. Liu Tin Q had the horse readied then proceeded to go on her first ride ever outside of the imperial city. Aiming the nose her horse toward Veiled mountain Liu Tin Q set off.
Liu Tin Q knew She was being followed. She didn''t know who in the Wang Royal Manor set guards on her, but she had to make it look good. In the memories of the original body owner''s past life. The original body owner had heard her father say that the smugglers that were smuggling the melded ore from Veiled mountain were caught smuggling where the old village once stood.
Thirty minutes outside of the imperial city Liu Tin Q came to Veiled mountain. It was a sad, sorry sight. It was a barren mountain with patches of dead grass all over. "My goodness did they dump a mountain of salt here" Liu Tin Q exclaimed out loud. "It''s been over two years through rain, snow, and changes of the season. Yet, I can visibly see large white patches of a film of some substance with the naked eye. For some reason, I was under the impression that salt was just lightly sprinkled and mixed into the soil. But in reality, it looks like someone backed up trucks of salt and dumped them all over the place. Then kindly did the favor of spreading it evenly all over the place. What the hell! What is going on here! Where the hell did they get all this salt anyway? And how in tarnation did they get it up here? Who the hell have time to do all this work? My goodness, I wonder what the Chen Family did to drive someone to go this far!" Liu Tin Q talked aloud to herself.
However, there was no one there to answer her questions. "This is mind-boggling" muttered Liu Tin Q as she continued up the mountain she was genuinely perplexed. She had no idea where the previous village once stood. So knowing that she was being watched and followed, Liu Tin Q rode her horse around on the mountain and made a good show of looking around.
As it turns out, that was a good idea. Quite by accident Liu Tin Q stumbled into three men as she came around a cliff. However, they were so busy arguing with each other they never noticed her. Slowly trying not to draw the notice of the men, Liu Tin Q backed her horse away. She quickly went back around the cliff.
Once Liu Tin Q was safely back around the cliff, Liu Tin Q dismounted. As Liu Tin Q anchored her horse to a nearby large stone, she heard the sounds of their arguing get more fierce. It sounded like they were getting physical.
Sure enough, the men were arguing about the melded ore. It seems like they were supposed to be working together. However, ore kept going missing, and now they were all suspecting one another.
One of the guys was insisting that maybe it was another smuggling team. Another of the guys was yelling ''bullshit.'' The operations of the other teams are so big why would they come to rob them of a few measly ores. Then fist started flying as they were yelling at and accusing each other.
Liu Tin Q walked over to peep around the cliff make a big show of it since she knew she was being watched. She peeked around the cliff to see the men fighting one another. However, Liu Tin Q immediately got concerned. Although they were all standing at the bottom of a cliff. There was a second drop. The second drop turned the area where the men were fighting into a cliff. Liu Tin Q grew worried for the men. They were fighting awfully close to the edge of the cliff.
"Maybe I should say something. They are too close to the cliff. I know the maybe criminals but still...." Liu Tin Q muttered to herself.
Just as Liu Tin Q walked around the cliff and made up her mind to say something. One of the men swung and punched the man who was standing in front of him. The man who threw a punch, in turn, quickly tried to dodge a kicked from the third man that was beside him.The narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings.
The man that got punch was standing close to the edge of the cliff. He got punched with such force he flew backward. Screaming in fear, he grabbed the guy that punched him as he flew backward.
Liu Tin Q ran towards the men screaming for them to be careful.
The man that had punched the first man had quickly focused his attention on blocking a kick from the third man by grabbing the leg of the third man. He was so focused on blocking the kick that he failed to avoid being grabbed by the man he punched.
As the man that was punch flew over the cliff. He had grabbed the man that punched him, dragging him over the cliff with him. That man had already grabbed hold onto the leg of the third guy who tried to kick him. In desperation and fear, he held on tight to the leg of the third guy dragging him along with them over the cliff. The third man screamed in horror and terror as he struggled to kick free of the guy holding on to his leg. He scrabbled around, trying to grab hold of anything.
Liu Tin Q was running towards them, screaming in horror and helplessness. She forgot about putting on a show for whoever may be watching. Nor did she notice on the cliff above them a Shadow Guard of Wang Royal Manor stood watching the whole show.
Caught in the moment, Liu Tin Q ran towards unfortunate men. She tried to grab on to the third guy that was struggling to kick free of the guy holding on to his leg dragging him over the cliff. However, she tripped and fell over a sack.
Liu Tin Q quickly scrambled back to her feet. However it was already too late. Liu Tin Q got to her feet just in time to lock eyes with the last guy as he went over the cliff. There was horror, helplessness, fear, and dozens of other emotions in his eyes. That final scream as he went over propelled Liu Tin Q towards the cliff edge even though she knew it was too late.
Liu Tin Q ran over to the cliff edge and looked down in time to see the three of them disappear below in the distance. The distance to the bottom was so great that she couldn''t see the bottom. They had vanished below her line of vision.
Liu Tin Q''s legs grew weak, and she collapsed to the ground. That was not when she felt fear. Real fear bloomed in her heart when she came back to her senses. When her thoughts caught up with her, she realized how foolish she behaved. She reincarnated into the body of a thirteen-year-old girl who mostly lived on vegetables all her life. Had she grabbed onto the third guy. In his desperation, he would have dragged her over with them.
''I was too careless this time.'' She inwardly admonished herself. ''Aiya I almost died being nosy minding someone else business. I was too careless!"
In her past life, she was very strong. She built her strength through an intense regimen of bodybuilding, first by exclusive trainers hired to prepare her for the Olympic Games. Then, later on, she restructured her body following a workout regime that Nickolas created for her base off of a Special Forces training regimen. Liu Tin Q sat there with her body shaking from the aftershock. She was doing her best to shake off the fear that bloomed in her heart.
Liu Tin Q vowed to immediately start training to build her strength and to get herself some weapons. The body that she reincarnated into was too weak.
Liu Tin Q decided to hurry and leave the mountain. If she ran into anyone with her weak body, fighting them off would be difficult.
Liu Tin Q climbed to her feet. Her eye fell on the sack she tripped over earlier. Liu Tin Q walked over to the sack leaning down. She opened the sack. At first glance, Liu Tin Q almost thought she found a sack of enormous diamonds and Gold Certificates.
However, Liu Tin Q knew that it couldn''t be. Liu Tin Q removed one of the ores from the sack for a closer look. She could see that it definitely wasn''t a diamond. First of all, it was the size of an ore. The feel of it in her hand was like a jagged granite stone. It didn''t have the luster or shine of a diamond although the outside looked a clear as a diamond. She looked closer to see the center of the ore look white as milk.
In the sack was also a large tied stack of silver certificates. However, since she knew she was being watched, she didn''t want to be seen removing money from the sack. However, that money was definitely money she was already counting as hers. She just needed to find an opportune moment to remove it from the bag.
Chapter 24: Black Blossoms Dual Potions
''Ah'' Liu Tin Q thought to herself, ''This must be the infamous Melded ore.
''Well,'' Liu Tin Q thought to herself, ''Since I have a story to tell, ore to show, and a witness who watched the whole thing. I might as well head over to the Wang Royal Manor to hand over the ore and set a price on the mountain.''
Liu Tin Q replaced the stone in the sack. She then twisted the mouth of the sack close, flung it across her shoulder and made her way towards her horse. Liu Tin Q secured the sack of ore to Wi Gung. Climbing onto Wi Gung, she quickly left the mountain lest she ran into more trouble.
A half-hour later she arrived outside in the Imperial City. Liu Tin Q dismounted and walked her Wi Gung to cool the horse down and to be safe. Riding a blind horse in the streets of a crowded imperial city was asking for trouble.
Upon entering the city, she first headed towards the blacksmith. She wanted to take Wi Gung over to the blacksmith to be reshoed.
Twenty minutes later, Liu Tin Q arrived at the blacksmith located in the heart of the market. She walked her horse up to the horse water trough outside the blacksmith. Liu Tin Q allowed the horse to drink its fill before tying it to the hitching rail outside of the blacksmith shop.
Even before entering the blacksmith Liu Tin Q smelled the distinctive odor coming from it that hung thick in the air, burning her nostrils with the distinctly industrial stench of coal dust and molten iron.
She entered to see a short, stocky, muscular man walking towards her. He was the blacksmith owner. Her gaze briefly past him, taking in the shop. It was an enormous shop with hard and soft partitions dividing the workspaces. Apprentices busied themselves in the background. The clanging of the anvils and the whooshing of the bellows attested to their diligence in their work. Lining the walls of the Blacksmith were many weapons, tools, and other hardware.
After greeting each other, the blacksmith asked, "Young Master, how can I help you?"
With a slight smile, Liu Tin Q replied. "First let me ask you. Do you accept custom orders?"
"Of course I do Young Master," the blacksmith said immediately with a nod and a big smile.
"Great, do you by any chance know what stone locks are?"
"Of course, Of course," the blacksmith nodded voraciously.
"Great I need you to craft me five no make it six stone locks first. I need a Five pound, ten pound, fifteen pound, twenty pound, and finally a twenty-five-pound weight stone locks. The last stone lock makes it one pound.
After you finish crafting them have them delivery to Liu Residence. That''s the old Chen Residence next to the Wang Royal Manor. Do you know of it?
"Yes, I know of it. It is no problem to do so."
" Okay, the next thing I need is for my horse to be reshoed. That''s the black mare in front of your shop."
"Okay, let me go out and take a look." The blacksmith said.
"I will leave it to you then. I have other business to attend to," Liu Tin Q said.
The Blacksmith nodded and said, "I will get started on reshoeing your mare right away."
Liu Tin Q and the blacksmith badeeach other farewell. Liu Tin Q headed over to the book shop. He wanted to pick up ink, brushes, paint, and drawing paper. Approaching the book shop, Liu Tin Q noticed that there was a different vendor outside of the books hawking his wares. Liu Tin Q clearly remembered there was a man selling mirrors here last time.Reading on Amazon or a pirate site? This novel is from Royal Road. Support the author by reading it there.
Liu Tin Q walked over to check the wares that were displayed. On a long wooden table, the vendor seemed to be hawking many different odds and ends. It all looked like junk to her.
Turning away, Liu Tin Q started to head towards the door of the book shop when the vendor asked. "Are you looking for anything specifically?"
"No," Liu Tin Q "I was actually going to the book shop. I stop to see what you were selling. But all I see is a whole bunch of...stuff." Liu Tin Q said in a dubious tone of voice.
"I am a peddler I travel the six countries buying and selling in each country," The peddler said with a slight smile.
"Oh? Then maybe you can help me. I have a friend who felt cold when I touch him. I believe he is like that all the time. Have you ever hear of warming jade?"
"Actually I do have something like that." Reaching over to the corner of the upper right side of the table. The peddle retrieved a plain dark stain wooden box. He opened the box and passed it to Liu Tin Q. In the box rested an emerald green imperial jade medallion.
"I pick up this medallion in the northern uppermost northern part of Asledan. A nobleman traded it for a dual potion for his daughter. He claimed that this jade was found in a mountain that erupted and spewed fire. I can''t speak for whether that is true or not. I can confirm the this is a warming jade, and a high grade one at that."
On the continent that Liu Tin Q reincarnated into, there are six countries. The Tolling Lands were in the center of the continent. Asledan to the North and North West. Nadeline to the North and North East. The Sunken Lands to the West, Leandore to the East and Josper to the South.
"This medallion looks gorgeous and very expensive. What kind of potion did he trade for it? If you don''t mind me asking." Liu Tin Q asked with slightly furrowed eyebrows. She was wondering if she was being scammed.
"That is a dual potion solely created and used in Asledan. In Asledan, the majority of their armies are women. Centuries ago an alchemist in Asledan created a dual potion called Black Blossom. The first half of the potion was designed to change the development of young girls that are chosen to be an elite warrior before they develop."
"Change their development? Explain more clearly." Liu Tin Q asked in curiosity and a slight hint of doubt.
"It destroys the hormones that make their breast grow. There is a name for it. I don''t know about all that stuff. All I know is it keeps their chest flat like a man so that their movement is inhabited and it stops them from bleeding monthly. Black Blossom is only given to young women with high potential who are chosen to be elite warriors." The peddler said in a neutral informative manner.
"What about when they finish serving and want to get married and have children?" Liu Tin Q asked in complete interest while passing the box with the jade medallion back to the peddler.
"The second part of the dual potion is for that. There are two parts to the potion. The first potion the young lady must take before her first menstruation, it destroys the hormones. When they are ready to get married and have kids, they take the second part of the potion. It causes the hormone in the body to regenerate and shortly after the breast grows and their monthly bleeding will start." The peddler said while he closed the box with the jade medallion and set it on the table.
"Wow, that sounds crazy. Do you have any more?"
"Yes, I have two Black Blossom dual potions left."
Thinking of all the possibilities, Liu Tin Q said with a glitter in her eyes, "I will take one of the Black Blossoms dual potions, and I will take the warming stone as well."
"Before I sell this Black Blossom dual potions a fair warning must be given.The person taking the potion must first prepare to get sick before taking it."
"Get sick, what do you mean?" Liu Tin Q asked with a voice and eyes full of suspicion.
"The Black Blossom dual potion essentially is designed to destroy apart of the body. There are many changes in the body after consuming Black Blossom" The peddler saw the suspicion in the young master begin to fade as he explains why one would get sick after consuming Black Blossom.
"In Asledan the young women who are chosen to take this potion don''t just immediately take it. Their bodies must be prepared for one month." Liu Tin Q listened in rapt attention as the peddler explained how the Black Blossom must be used.
"They are made to exercise to build up their stamina. They must eat a lot of meat during that time and take a lot of body strengthening potions. After taking Black Blossom, that person will be very sick for three to seven days. After overcoming the sickness, the body will be in a weakened stage. That person must take care to rebuild the body. The good part is after the body recovers. There is an explosion of energy and strength. Because of that, most of the Asledan women warriors are stronger than men."
"I understand," Liu Tin Q said all she could think was that this would be a game-changer in the realm of gender-bending. For the first time since reincarnating into a very weak body, Liu Tin Q was very happy. Due to a constant diet of mostly vegetables and poor health, the body she reincarnated into was underdeveloped. Her chest was as flat as that of a boy. Nothing had grown. However, this was a good thing. That would make her disguise as a man so much simpler and easy.
"I will take both the Black blossom dual potion and the warming jade." Liu Tin Q said with a smile before asking, "Do you have any more interesting things like this from Asledan?"
Chapter 25: The peddler
"Yes, however, I don''t think as a young man you will be interested in this type of thing." The peddler said while reaching over towards the center of the table to retrieve an odd thick oval palm-sized plain carved container that looked like a stone but not quite like a stone.
He handed the container to Liu Tin Q and said, "This device can only be gifted to a woman because only a woman can open it." Causing Liu Tin Q to freeze for a heartbeat before she continued to look at the container in a nonchalant manner.
"What exactly is it?" Liu Tin Q asked with deep curiosity.
"This kind of stone can only be found in the heart of the Asledan sea. It is called a blue sea stone. It is hollowed out by the holy monks of the Asledan East Mountain Temple. A Shaman and an Oracle then bless it. Afterward, it is then sent to a Priest of the Rolling Seas Temple who finishes the crafting of it and administers the final blessings on it." The peddler said.
"Each female warrior in Asledan is given one. Inside of it is an oval shape conical device made using grasses and rushes sewing the coils together, creating a tight weave. It''s then soaked in water, making it almost watertight. After that, it is then treated with a special resin made by the monks. Creating a relieving device that the female warrior uses when they need to relieve themselves during a campaign. After each use, it is replaced into the blue sea stone. The stone then activates and sanitizes the device keeping it clean."
Immediately the Go Girl Female Urination device that Liu Tin Q owned in her past life popped into her head. Liu Tin Q mostly used it when she went camping and when she had to used the restroom when out and about. She hated putting her butt anywhere near a public toilet. "This is an interesting device. I will take it. I wish to gift it to a friend. How much is it?"
"These devices are not common, even in Asledan. They are only gifted to the female warriors upon initiation by a Shaman or Priest after receiving their blessings and approval to begin their service. This will cost 7,000 taels of silver." The peddler said.
With a smile, Liu Tin Q said, "Okay, I will take it." Before saying, "I am also looking for a gift for a 7-8 years old boy who is being punished under confinement in his courtyard for two months. Do you have anything that may relieve him of boredom for a while?"
"Yes, I do," the peddler said with a smile. Reaching underneath the table, he pulled out two long thick rectangular beautiful dark stained wooden boxes with intricate carvings on them. One was much wider than the other. The peddler set the boxes in a small space on the table. He opened the boxes to reveal beautiful brass looking telescope spyglasses.
One was a singular nautical brass looking telescope spyglass, and the other was a nautical brass looking double-barrel telescope spyglass. The peddler said, "These spyglasses were crafted in the lower southern part of Nadeline in a fishing village by a sea master craftsman. For the singular nautical brass telescope, spyglass is 12000 taels of silver. For the nautical brass double barrel telescope, spyglass is 17000 taels of silver."
"How many of the nautical double brass barrel telescope spyglass you have?" Liu Tin Q asked with eyes that shine with great excitement. She didn''t need anyone to tell her how precious and rare these spyglasses were in ancient times, she already knew.
"I only have four of the nautical double brass barrel telescope spyglass left, and one of the singular nautical brass telescope spyglasses left." The peddler said with a wide smile before saying, "I also have compasses crafted by the same craftsman. This compass is newly invented. I have yet to sell one, so I have six of these compasses for sale."
In suppressed excitement, Liu Tin Q said, "I will take all the spyglasses." Before asking, "May I see what your compasses look like?"
Reaching under the table once more, the peddler pulled out a plain square wooden dark stain box. He opened the box and took out the compass and handed it to Liu Tin Q. Liu Tin Q was much surprised to see the compass the peddler gave her. She thought the peddler would pull out the ancient Chinese lodestone compass with the spoon in the middle. Instead, the compass the peddler gave Liu Tin Q looked more like the Weldon pocket compass and sundial. Except it was bigger and seemed to be made of gold.
The compass-sundial had a lid and a hinged gnomon. The sundial plate displayed the numbers in black and was cut away to a 5mm outer edge, allowing the compass rose to be viewed through a glass cover. The compass rose was divided into the basic 16 wind rhumbs with a separate dial showing 360. South was marked by a dragon. The center of the rose shows a 32-point star. A black metallic double-needle pointed to both north and south with gold letters denoting both directions.
Liu Tin Q immediately decided to take them all, "How much are they? Give me a good price, and I will take all of them."
"I will give you a discount of 20,000 silver taels for each compass." The peddler said with a wide smile and a glint in his eyes.
However, Liu Tin Q didn''t bother haggling with the peddler. She knew very well the value of spyglasses and compasses in ancient times. These were devices that not many could buy even if they had the money. These were devices that were hard to get your hands on. "I will take them all." Liu Tin Q said before asking, "Do you have anything else interesting or unique?"This narrative has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. If you see it on Amazon, please report it.
"I think you may be interested in Falcon beads." The peddler said as he reached over towards the center of the table and retrieved what looked to be a red round lacquer box with a beautiful landscape carved onto the outside of the box. The peddler opened the box, holding the lid to the box he passed the box to Liu Tin Q.
Accepting the box, Liu Tin Q looked in the box. Resting on gold silk, she saw what appear to be three burnish small red beads the size of a juniper berry. Along with what looked to be two burnish red jade small columns the size of a carved Chinese stone seal. Liu Tin Q looked up at the peddler who had a slight smile on his face. "What exactly is this, and what is its function?"
"These are called Jade Falcon Beads. A Falconer and Shaman created it in the heart of the Dolani Desserts in the midwest of the Sunken Lands. It is designed to send a message to anyone anywhere in the word no matter where they may be via a messenger bird."The peddler said, smiling at Liu Tin Q shocked face.
Pointing a box, he said, "The material used to craft the Jade Falcon Beads is called burnish red jade in the Dolani Desserts. The Falconer would feed the falcon bead to a falcon. It can also be used on any messenger bird. The beacon must be given to the receiver of the message. The receiver must activate the beacon by uncapping it." The peddler demonstrated by uncapping one of the burnish red jade that looked like a carved Chinese stone seal. He uncapped it the way one would uncap a tube of lipstick revealing a small round blood red jade the size of a marble that was attached to the other half of the burnish red jade column. The blood-red jade began to release a soft red glow.
"It is designed that the falcon or messenger bird always fly to the beacon that is furthest away. So it would fly to the receiver of the message. After receiving the message, the person who received the message would then press down on the beacon to deactivate it. Which automatically activates the second beacon, sending the messenger bird directly back to the sender." The peddler demonstrated by pressing down on the marble-sized blood red jade of the beacon in his hand. The red glow went away, signaling the deactivation of the beacon. However, it automatically caused the cap of the beacon in the box in Liu Tin Q''s hand to automatically release. A faint glow was seen coming from under the cap.
Replacing the beacon in his hand back in the box. The peddler picked up the second beacon. He fully removing the cap that had already unlocked itself to show a glowing marble-sized blood red jade. The completely shocked Liu Tin Q recovered her wits enough to hurriedly exclaim, "I want it! How many of these do you have I will take them all!"
"I only have this one left," The peddler said, shaking his head in amusement at Liu Tin Q.
Liu Tin Q felt a pinch of pain in her heart when she heard that. Plans that began crowding into her head immediately crashed and burned. With a mournful sign, Liu Tin Q said, "I will take it."
"First, I must caution you on the use of the Jade Falcon Beads if the messenger bird is flying a long distance. You must take care to feed it well and allow it to rest before sending it on the return trip. The beads are designed to help the body of the bird to generate strength and energy. However, there have been known cases when a messenger bird has died in flight due to exhaustion." The peddler caution Liu Tin Q in a neutral voice with a serious face.
"If that happens you will lose the bead in the bird. If at any time you wish to expel the bead from a live bird. Using any of the beacons, give the blood-red jade a full twist. It will call forth the bead from the body of the live bird. In a short amount of time, the bird will poop out the bead. Clean the bead well before using it again. If it is a dead bird, you will have to cut the bead out of the bird."
"Okay, calculate everything and give me the total. I will pay now." Liu Tin Q said. She was happy with her new findings. It was apparent to her now that things worked a bit differently in the Northern Lands. However, she had no complaints.
After calculating everything the peddler said. "That will be 234,000 taels of silver."
"I will take medallion and one nautical double brass barrel telescope spyglass for now. Please have everything else sent to the Liu Residence." Liu Tin Q said and explained where the Liu residence was located and how to get there.
Liu Tin Q took out two 1000 gold certificates and handed it to the Peddler and a thick purse with the equivalent of 50,000 taels of silver in silver certificates in it and passed it to the peddler telling him to keep the change. That was some of the money she got from the sack, so to her, it was free money.
As Liu Tin Q made her way down Veiled Mountain. She came across a small cave, using the excuse of resting for a moment. She was able to enter the cave and secretly remove the thick stack of certificates from the sack.
It turned out that not all of the certificates were Silver certificates. There was a total of the equivalent of 16700 gold in gold certificates and the equivalent of 325000 silver in silver certificates. There were even empty purses in the sack. She was able to divide the certificates between the purses found in the sack and hide them in her clothing.
Before exiting the cave and continuing to melded ore was a very lucrative job. The smugglers were obviously doing exceptionally well for themselves. Too bad they died an untimely death.
Liu Tin Q paid the peddler and waited for the peddler as the peddler counted out the money and wrapped up the medallion and the nautical double brass barrel telescope spyglass she wanted to take with her. As she waited, her eyes fell on an exquisite cloud blue ring with flecks of gold sparkling through it.
Pointing to the ring, Liu Tin Q asked the peddler, "What kind of ring is that?"
"Ah that," the peddler said after looking at what Liu Tin Q pointed to. "Honestly, I don''t know. I found that ring several years back while journeying through a desert in The Sunken Lands. If you want it, I''ll give it to you free since you tipped generously."
"Okay, I will take it," Liu Tin Q said while looking at the ring with a look of deep interest.
After completing her transaction with the peddler, she told him if he ever runs across any good stuff. When he comes to the Tolling Lands come to see her at her residence. Liu Tin Q then bidded the peddler farewell and went shopping in the bookstore. After paying for a ton of supplies in the book store. Liu Tin Q requested for the book shop owner to have everything delivered to the Liu Residence and explained where it was.
While in the bookstore she also wrote out a brief letter to Little Dumpling. She told him of Sng Sh and the blind horse and why she named the horse Wi Gung. She even drew a quick picture of the horse for him to see. Liu Tin Q told him of the peddler and explained the use of nautical double brass barrel telescope spyglass. She then teased him by saying to him she has more gifts to send to him. She will soon send them to him.
Chapter 26: Jiang T脿i P铆ng
Liu Tin Q left the bookstore, waving to the peddler as he passed him. She immediately set out looking for a medicine shop where she could order a ton of strengthening tonics and begin building up her body immediate so she could take the Black Blossom dual potion.
Walking by a skewered candied hawthorn stall, Liu Tin Q stopped and bought one. She asked the stall owner for directions to the traditional medicine shop. After repeating the instructions the stall owner gave back to the stall owner to be sure she understood the directions correctly. Liu Tin Q began making her way to the medicine shop.
As Liu Tin Q ate her skewered candied hawthorns and leisurely strolled through the market. She felt a sense of happiness and well being come over her. Liu Tin Q took in the sounds, sights, and scents of the market. Liu Tin Q just felt happy to be alive and well.
Liu Tin Q arrived at the traditional medicine shop as she finished off her skewered candied hawthorn. Disposing of the skewer, she entered the medicine shop. What greeted her was the deep, intense scent of mixed traditional medicines. And the sight of a big tall, muscular man kowtowing with all his might bashing his head against the floor as he pleaded for help.
There were four other customers in the shop. One outright watched the kowtowing man as he continuously thunked his head against the floor. The other three turned away and acted like they didn''t see the kowtowing man. Two of the shop workers were trying their best to pull the man up from the floor to shove him out of the shop. However, the kowtowing man was a big man.
Liu Tin Q tried to listen in to see why the strong young man was pleading. More shop workers came from the back of the shop. They began to work together to drag the big man from the shop. The strong man had blood dripping from his forehead and tears pouring from his eyes as he begged for someone to please help him save his wife.
It took six men working together to drag him. He was begging and pleading with strong tears and dripping blood, and it moved Liu Tin Q''s heart. As the shop workers were dragging the strong man out the door. Two voices rang out in the shop. A young voice saying "Wait just a minute," and the deep voice of a matured man commanded, "Halt."
The young voice belonged to Liu Tin Q, and the other voice belonged to the man who had outright watched the strong man kowtow. They paused and looked at each other. The shop attendants froze giving the strong young man a chance to break free.
Liu Tin Q disregarded the man that spoke out with her. Inwardly she sneered at him in disgust thinking ''You were in this shop all that time watching the poor man bust his head on the floor, now that he almost cracked open his head you want to help? What? You want to see the color of his brains before you decide if you want to help him. Ah?''This novel''s true home is a different platform. Support the author by finding it there.
Walking toward the strong man Liu Tin Q grabbed him to keep him from kowtowing to her. "What is it? What do you need help with?"
"Young Master my wife just gave birth and is very sick, the doctors checked and gave me this prescription." He said, holding out a crumpled piece of paper towards Liu Tin Q.
She took the crumpled piece of paper. As Liu Tin Q took a look at the prescription, her eyebrows rose in surprise. Even in her past life, these were expensive ingredients.
"The Phoenix Medicine shop gave me this prescription free for the first two days. They have been very kind to me. I know it is shameless of me to keep coming here every day to beg for them to give me the medicine for free. However, the doctor said that my wife must take this medicine for three weeks. I''ve exhausted every other option that I could. I have no other choice but to be shameless to save my wife."
"Good man!" Liu Tin Q praised him as she heavily patted one of his arms to console him. She handed him back the crumpled piece of paper on which the doctor wrote the prescription. "When it comes to saving a loved one, every option should be exhausted."
Liu Tin Q was aware that everyone in the shop was watching to see what she would do. She just didn''t give a damn. Turning to one of the shop assistants that helped to drag the strong man from the shop, "Please provide this gentleman with three weeks worth of the prescribed medicine. I will cover the expense."
Looking at how richly she was dressed. Hesitantly the shop assistant said, "Young Master each prescription is one gold each."
Looking directly into the shop assistant eyes Liu Tin Q allowed displeasure to show in her eyes, "I understand, I will cover the expense. You may go and prepare them now." Liu Tin Q said in an authoritative voice allowing the displeasure she showed in her eyes to resonate in her voice while gesturing with a wave of her hand for him to go.
Ducking his head down the attendant quickly left disappearing into the back of the shop.
The young, strong man once again began to kowtow to show his gratitude. Liu Tin Q grabbed him to stop him. Feeling the eyes of everyone in the shop. Liu Tin Q told the strong young man, "I think that''s enough of banging your head on the floor my good man. Any more of that and your brains may splatter out. Then where would your wife be? Ah?"
With a light teary chuckle, tears in his eyes and blood dripping from his head, he asked, "May I know Young Master''s name, so I make thank Young Master properly."
"With a slight smile, she said, "My name is Liu Tin Q, may I ask what is your name?"
The strong man cupped his hands to bowing in greetings. The shop attendants that were standing behind him that dragged him earlier began to disperse. After cupping his hands, he bowed in greetings before saying, "My name is Jiang Ti Png." That name resonated in Liu Tin Q''s mind. She knew it was an important name, but she was too busy to go digging in her predecessors'' memory at that moment.
Chapter 27: Youre Too Morally Lacking
Holding his bow, Jiang Ti Png said, "Young Master I would like to thank you for your life-saving grace. Can Young Master tell me where I can find you to repay..."
"Alright, Alright," Liu Tin Q said, cutting him off. "I understand your gratitude, and I am happy I was able to help you in your time of need, no need to overthink. They are preparing the medicine for your wife now. Just stay here and wait for the medicine then hurry home and take care of your wife. Time is short for me, and I still have much to do before the day ends. So I will say farewell now." Liu Tin Q said before bowing in farewell and walking over to the counter to order the tonic she needed.
As she walked over to the counter. One of the customers that had turned his back and ignored the situation. And the customer that called out with Liu Tin Q to help Jiang Ti Png received their packages and left the store.
Behind the counter was a tall thin older grey-haired man with a long white beard. It was hard to determine the older man''s age. Although his hair was grey. His face and skin was not wrinkled.
The older man watched Liu Tin Q from the time she entered the store with an indescribable look in his eyes. The older grey-haired man hardly removing his eyes from her. As Liu Tin Q stepped up to the counter. He walked over to Liu Tin Q to serve her himself. Causing the shop attendant that was about to assist Liu Tin Q to back away in surprise.
Liu Tin Q greeted him before saying, "Grandfather, I need one month''s supply of the best body strengthening tonic you have for an eleven-year-old girl who is in poor health. Can you help me out with that?" Liu Tin Q wanted to be as safe as possible. Maybe she was overthinking, but she decided to order the tonics using an age younger than her real age.
"What is her illness?" The elder asked with a strange glitter in his eyes.
Liu Tin Q was so focused on the older man she failed to notice the looks of utter shock and astonishment that everyone was shooting her way from the customers to the shop attendants.
"She is not ill grandfather. She just doesn''t like to eat meat. Ever since she was little, she mostly ate a diet of just vegetables, and she doesn''t exercise. So her strength is weak, and her health is poor."
"Um," the old man said, stroked his beard."I understand, give me a moment to think of the best tonic suitable for her."Unauthorized duplication: this narrative has been taken without consent. Report sightings.
Standing not too far from Liu Tin Q. The other two customers that had turned their backs and ignored the situation with Jiang Ti Png received their packages and turned to leave.
The older man had finished thinking and begin writing out a prescription.
As the two customers reached the door and began exiting the shop, one of the men turned back. Walking over, he approached Liu Tin Q. While approaching Liu Tin Q, he bowed in greeting before saying with an ingratiating smile, "Excuse me, Young Master, I mean no disrespect. I just wish to ask, are you related to the Liu Family?"
Liu Tin Q turned to the man with a cold face and said in an ice-cold hard voice full of authority that belied her age, causing everyone in the shop to freeze. "You failed to help a fellow brother that you saw in desperate need. Tell me why should I feel inclined to tell you who I am or make the acquaintance of a man like you? You''re too morally lacking. Scram!" She flicked her hand in a shooing motion openly sneering at him.
The man stood there frozen in deep utter shock mouth wide open gawking at Liu Tin Q for several heartbeats. The store was so quiet you could hear a pin drop.
Finally gathering his wits about him. The man''s face flushed blood-red in embarrassment and anger. The man pointed a finger at Liu Tin Q, shaking with rage he said, "You, You.. how can you talk to your elders like that?
"Elder? How could a morally lacking person like you label yourself as my elder? You think too highly of yourself." Liu Tin Q said in a cold hard voice.
The man stood there, shaking in anger. As he opened his mouth to speak, Liu Tin Q cut the man off before he could utter more nonsense. "I see you are dressed very richly. It wouldn''t have killed you to offer one gold to help out with one days'' medicine. This medicine shop is a business. They are here to make money. But even they did their part to help out for two days suffering a loss." Liu Tin Q said unaware of the intense scrutiny of the older man behind the counter and the puffed out chests and proud looks on the faces of the shop attendants.
"If you have fallen on hard times and couldn''t help financially. Moral support and words of encouragement could be a lifeline. It could help a person push through the most difficult of times. But what did you do? Ah? You turned your back to Jiang Ti Png. The symbol of utter disregard. So tell me why should I regard you as an elder? What is there for me to learn from you. Scram!" Liu Tin Q yelled scram as she pointed towards the door.
Feel completely humiliated, angry, and embarrassed the man couldn''t bear to stay in the shop one second longer. Turning around, he dashed out of the door.
"The audacity of him," Liu Tin Q flick her sleeves in anger. ''Elder my ass'' Liu Tin Q thought to herself. If there was one thing that really pissed Liu Tin Q off in her past life, it was when elders would act utterly shameless and without morals but insist that younger people listen and obey them. She had no problem being obedient to older people that had morals and knew shame. Those that didn''t better not bother her if they knew what was good for them.
Chapter 28: You moved my heart
Turning around to face the counter Liu Tin Q saw everyone suddenly started scrambling about looking busy like they didn''t see anything not wanting to get on the wrong side this young tiger.
Liu Tin Q realized how her actions might have appeared to them. Especially in the ancient time, she reincarnated into, where obedience to you elders was heavily compelled.
Bowing to everyone in the store, Liu Tin Q said, "Asking everyone to forgive me for my unruly behavior, and for disturbing your business. I couldn''t hold myself back at his shamelessness and lack of morals."
All the shop attendants immediate start waving their hands, saying,
"What disturbance?"
"No need to apologize Young Master."
"Absolutely no disturbance?"
"Don''t apologize, there''s no need."
However, the older man didn''t say anything. After a few more moments of looking at Liu Tin Q intently. He just looked down and kept writing.
"Grandfather, I really must go. There are other matters that I must attend to before the end of the evening. Can you tally everything up for me so I can pay now and have everything delivered to my residence?
"I''m finished with the prescription. The ingredients in this prescription are costly."
"That''s fine grandfather. I trust your judgment. If you''re prescribing it, then it must be the best. Tell me how much everything comes up to I''ll pay now." Liu Tin Q said, pulling out a thick purse. It was getting late, and she wanted to reach the Wang Royal Manor before dark.
After taking a moment to tally up everything the old man said, "eighty-one gold taels, looking up at her to see her reaction."
Liu Tin Q never noticed. Her head was down. Nor did she notice the shock of Jiang Ti Png and the attendants at see such a young person handling so much money.
She had already started counting out the equivalent of 81 gold in gold certificates and coin.
"Here you go, grandfather. She said, handing the money over to him. Can you please have everything delivered to the Liu Residence."
The older man had started to count the money that Liu Tin Q handed to him. The old man''s neck snapped up when Liu Tin Q said Liu Residence. Looking sharply at Liu Tin Q, he repeated to make sure he heard correctly, "Liu Residence?" He asked placing emphasis on the word he residence.
"Yes, Grandfather," Liu Tin Q confirmed. "That''s where the Old Chen Residence used to be. It''s right next to Wang Royal Manor. Do you know it?"
"I know it," the old many said with a hint of puzzlement in his eyes.
After hearing the older man confirm that he knew where it was. Liu Tin Q bided farewell to everyone in the store and exited the store.
Exiting the store, Liu Tin Q immediately started heading in the direction of the blacksmith to pick up her horse and pay the bill.If you come across this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.
Jiang Ti Png ran out of the store behind Liu Tin Q he chased after her calling to her. "Young Master Liu," he called, causing Liu Tin Q to turn around to see who was calling her.
Running up to her Jiang Ti Png said, "Young Master Liu, as of right now I am unemployed. I''ve just decided I must come to work for you. Will you hire me?"
A big smile blossomed on Liu Tin Q''s face, "Of course, as a matter of fact, I just moved into my residence a few days ago. I desperately need help in securing the residence and hiring guards. But honestly, I have no clue how to go about it. Not only that, but I want to build a small but powerful force that I can rely on in any situation. Be it feuding or war."
"Young Master, you can leave all of that to me. This field of work is my profession." Jiang Ti Png said, patting his chest with a broad smile on his face.
Liu Tin Q reached into her robes and pulled one of the purses she had with only 300 gold left in it. Quickly she pressed it into Jiang Ti Png''s hand before he realized what she was doing. Liu Tin Q backed away before saying, "Don''t try to hand it back." When the big strong man starting making every effort to stuff the purse back in her hands.
"Stop," Liu Tin Q said, halting his actions. "Listen to me first. This purse is not just for you. This is also for your wife and newborn child." Looking around see the pedestrian walking past them back and forth on the path they were standing in the middle of Liu Tin Q pulled Jiang Ti Png out of the middle of the pathway over to the side.
Lowering her voice, she said, "In this purse it 300 gold. I''m sure that since your wife has gotten sick, there were many things needed. That she had to do without due to the lack of funds." Looking up into the strong big man''s eyes, Liu Tin Q allowed her sincerity to show.
"When I saw you pleading for your wife life in blood and tears. It moved my heart. I not only wanted to help you, but I also wanted to help your wife and child. Go home and share this with your wife. I''m sure that there are many things she needs right now in her sickly weaken state. For both herself and the baby. Somethings, she many need that she is not telling you. In fear of putting more burden on you." Liu Tin Q saw the big man trying to wipe the tears that were leaking from his eyes discreetly.
Patting him on the arm to comfort him, she said, "You will be my commander of the guards. Go home, pack up everything, hire a carriage, and bring your wife and child over tonight. I have a lovely commander''s courtyard sitting empty and unused in my residence. I also have maids that can help your wife with the baby so she can get a bit of rest. Make sure to hire a carriage when bringing your wife, and the baby. Your wife should not be walking long distances right now. My residence is called Liu Residence. It''s the old Chen''s residence located right next to the Wang Royal Manor."
With tears that continued to leak from his eyes as he wiped them Jiang Ti Png said, "Then I won''t be polite, I will shamelessly accept this gold first Young Master Liu. I will work hard to repay your kindness to me."
"There is nothing shameless in guarding your family. A long time ago I heard someone say, ''The wind will break the tree that does not bend with the wind.'' The sad thing about it Jiang Ti Png is, not many men know when to bend or how to bend. So they become like an oak tree in a storm. Oak trees can''t bend. They can only break." Liu Tin Q said stealing a proverb she read in her past life by a famous wise man.
"That is what moved my heart today. When I saw you bend in blood and tears doing all you possibly could to protect your family. My heart grew much admiration and respect for you." Liu Tin Q said and chuckled lightly when she saw the big strong man blush blood red and become shy.
"Jiang Ti Png it was a pleasure to met you. I am very happy that I got to meet you, but now I must go. There is much that I must attend to before the close of the day. But hurry and bring your wife over. I will hire someone to help her recover well. Also, I am looking for a good doctor. If you know any send them to me. Don''t send me any quacks. Whoever you send must be a good doctor and willing to stay at the Liu Residence for a while."
"Okay Young Master Liu, however, there is much that I must do. Is it okay if I come late tonight?" Jiang Ti Png asked hesitantly.
"Come at midnight or even later. I don''t sleep much. I will personally await your arrival. Come tonight I have a strange feeling your wife needs the help of women folk." Liu Tin Q boldly said out loud while inwardly praying that the old butler''s wife hired enough maids and don''t let her down.
"Then I won''t be polite and will shamelessly come, you have my heartfelt gratitude Young Master Liu," Jiang Ti Png bowed deeply in gratitude and held his bow as Liu Tin Q bid him farewell and hurried off to the blacksmith.
Chapter 29: I bought a blind horse today
When Liu Tin Q arrived at the blacksmith, her horse was already reshoed. It was tied to the hitching post outside of the blacksmith waiting for her. She quickly settled her bill with the blacksmith. She checked to make sure that the sack of ore was undisturbed. Then walking her horse, she began to make her way out of the busy market area, making her way toward the Wang Royal Manor.
Arriving at the Wang Royal Manor. The guards that were guarding the manor were different guards than the guards she saw last time. Liu Tin Q Hoped that she wouldn''t get a hard time. She first secured her horse to a post at the bottom of the steps, before climbing the steps to the manor.
Approaching the guards, she bowed and greeted them before saying, "My name is Liu Tin Q. I am a friend to both the Heir of the Manor and the second young master. However, right now, I have a situation of grave importance. Is The Lord or First Lady of the Manor available?"
By now every one of Wang Royal Manor knew of Liu Tin Q. Her name had even started to spread within the royal palace due to the situation regarding the map. So none of the guards took her lightly. "No Young Master Liu. They were summoned to the palace earlier during the day and have yet to return." One of the guards respectfully said.
"Is Wang Fn Yng available? The situation is urgent." Liu Tin Q said, adding hints of urgency to her voice.
"The Heir is here. I will have to send to find out if he is available to see you."
"Then I will wait here for you. Thank You."
The guard bowed and disappeared inside the manor. Liu Tin Q clasped her hands behind her back. She closed her eyes, tilted her head back, and just enjoyed the gentle breeze of the evening. Feeling at peace, she emptied her thoughts and just allowed herself to be in the moment. She didn''t know how long she stood that way. But that was how Wang Fn Yng found her.A case of theft: this story is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation.
As Wang Fn Yng approached Liu Tin Q, he must have made a sound. Liu Tin Q''s eyes opened, and their gazes met. Wang Fn Yng felt slightly shocked at the utter peace he saw in her eyes when their gaze met. Never had he seen such peace in a person''s eyes who wasn''t in a monastery.
Instead of hearing Wang Fn Yng approach somehow with her eyes closed and her thoughts emptied. Liu Tin Q felt him approach. Opening her eyes, Liu Tin Q saw that familiar cold face and those ice-cold eyes. She felt happy to see him. Bowing in greetings, she said, "Something very important happened. I originally came to speak with the Grand Prince or the First Lady of the manor, but they are not home. I feel you are more than capable of handling the situation as well. So I asked to speak to you. Is there somewhere we can speak in private."
Looking at Liu Tin Q with an odd look in his eyes. Wang Fn Yng said, "Yes, there is. Follow me." He said and began to turn around to reenter the Manor.
Not moving, Liu Tin Q stayed where she was and said. "Is there somewhere safe I can leave my horse. I bought a blind horse today. I don''t feel comfortable abandoning her in front of your manor for a long period of time."
Wang Fn Yng spun around sharply to see if she was joking. Looking at her intently, he said, "You make bring it in. I will have someone stable it for a while."
"Thank you," Liu Tin Q said before retracing her steps to the bottom of the stair. Untying Wi Gung, she led Wi Gung up the stairs. "If you show me where the stables are, I can take Wi Gung over myself."
"Our servants in the stables are trained very well. Handling a situation like this is no problem for them. Allow them to take care of the horse." Wang Fn Yng said in his normal cold manner.
Shortly after, a stable hand appeared, meeting them as they walked towards the destination Wang Fn Yng was leading them towards. Upon seeing the stable hand, they came to a halt. Allowing the stable hand to approach them.
Liu Tin Q removed the heavy sack and the packages with the heating stone and Little Dumpling''s gift. Before passing the harness to the stable hand.
Liu Tin Q never noticed Wang Fn Yng eyeing her sack.
Following Liu Tin Q instructions the stable hand use the harness and led Wi Gung away.
Chapter 30: I have a gift for you
"Follow me." Wang Fn Yng past through several gateways. Pavilions, hard, and soft partitions. They traverse through several outdoor corridors and gardens to arrive at the Eastern Courtyard of the Heir. Liu Tin Q was deeply shocked as they removed their shoes before entering Wang Fn Yng residence.
Liu Tin Q looked at Wang Fn Yng and beamed brightly at him as they entered Wang Fn Yng''s lounge area. Wang Fn Yng led her to a low table that sat before the open doors leading to a beautiful but masculine inner courtyard.
Wang Fn Yng looked over to Liu Tin Q, who had an enormous bright smile on her face, raising a questioning eyebrow at her as they sat down at the table. Her smile grew even wilder as she said, "For you to welcome me into your personal space. I guess you really see me as a friend now big brother."
Instead of answering, Wang Fn Yng looked towards the servants standing by ready to assist and said in an ice-cold voice, "You are all dismissed. After exiting, move back fifty paces from the door."
After the servants left, Liu Tin Q said, "First before we get down to business. I have a gift for you." Liu Tin Q looked down to open the package that held Wang Fn Yng''s gift. So she missed the wide range of emotion that briefly rippled across his face and through his eyes, vanquishing the cold mask that constantly graced his face and eyes. It presented a devastatingly beautiful picture. Emotion tore through him, but quickly Wang Fn Yng promptly got it back under control.
Finally getting the package open. Liu Tin Q retrieved the plain wooden dark stained box. Opening it, she slid the box across the table to Wang Fn Yng saying, "The last time I incidentally grabbed big brother. My hand brushed against you. You felt very cold to me. I don''t know if you always feel that way. Anyway, today, when I came across this emerald green imperial warming jade medallion. I thought of big brother and decided to get it for big brother."
Wang Fn Yng retrieved the medallion from the wooden box. It rested in the box on layers of golden-colored silk. Looking closely at the five-clawed dragon carved into the jade medallion. His neck snapped up, and he looked intently at Liu Tin Q and asked her, "Where did you get this medallion."
"I bought it off a peddler who claimed that he got it from a nobleman in North Arledan in the Northernmost reach of the country. He told me that the Nobleman claimed that the jade medallion was found in a mountain that erupted and spewed fire. I bought it for 30 gold taels." Liu Tin Q said feeling slightly puzzled about Wang Fn Yng reaction.This narrative has been purloined without the author''s approval. Report any appearances on Amazon.
"Where did you meet that peddler?"
"I met him at the same book shop where we met Li Chn Y. He had set up a table outside of the bookstore where the mirror vendor was last time. Why is there something wrong with the medallion?" Liu Tin Q asked in a puzzled voice and a slight frown
"No, it''s fine. Thank you for the gift. I will wear it well."
Liu Tin Q once again beamed at Wang Fn Yng saying, "Anytime you go out, If you see something interesting or fun, get it for me. Anytime I find something good. I will get it for big brother or Little Dumpling." Liu Tin Q felt very happy that her friendship with the Ice Cold young man was progress well. She knew very well. This was not a person who easily let down his guard or allow people to get close to him.
"What was it you wanted to see me about?"
Getting serious, Liu Tin Q grabbed the heavy sack that she had sat on the floor beside her. Sitting the sack on the table, Liu Tin Q upended the sack. Dumping all the melded ore onto the table.
The shock of seeing all that melded ore dumped on the table before him almost propelled Wang Fn Yng from his seat in shock. Although he managed to stay in his seat, he lost all control of his expression. The naked utter shock Wang Fn Yng felt was printed all over on Wang Fn Yng normally cold face.
Unknown to Liu Tin Q, Wang Fn Yng had more than one shadow warrior monitoring her. The moment the fight ended on the cliff, Wang Fn Yng began receiving reports from the Shadow Warriors who monitored Liu Tin Q throughout the afternoon.
However, hearing of the possibilities and seeing the proof of it with one''s own eyes. It was totally two different things. After the report, he received from his shadow warriors. Wang Fn Yng called one the Commander of his shadow Warriors and sent him to begin investing what was going on on Veiled Mountain.
To make her no wiser and to also confirm the reports that he had received,Wang Fn Yng asked, "Where did you get all this melded ore? Do you know how rare melded ore is in The Tolling Lands? Not even the emperor can casually pull out this much melded ore."
Unable to control herself anymore, Liu Tin Q burst into a laughter that sounded beautifully joyful and carefree to Wang Fn Yng ears. Without saying anything, Wang Fn Yng picked up the pot of tea that rested on a tea tray in the center of the table. He slowly poured out a cup of tea for himself and Liu Tin Q. Covering her cup of tea with the lid of the cup. He gently slid the cup of tea across to Liu Tin Q. After doing so, he sat there and slowly sipped his tea as he waited for Liu Tin Q to get herself under control.
Struggling to control her glee, Liu Tin Q finally got herself under control, looking at Wang Fn Yng face that was no longer covered in a mask of ice. Liu Tin Q looked across at the beautiful melted Ice Cube. She cupped her hands and bowed in greetings to Wang Fn Yng and said, "Hello, it''s good to finally meet you, big brother."
Seeing Wang Fn Yng confused looked printed out on his beautiful unfrozen face said, "I''ve been waiting to meet the person behind the mask of ice. It was good to meet you."
Chapter 31: The Five Conditions
Before Liu Tin Q finished speaking, the mask of ice was once more back in place. "Would you care to tell me more about the melded ore?" Wang Fn Yng said with a cold face and an ice-cold voice. He had received his Shadow Warrior''s report. Now he wanted to hearLiu Tin Q''s perspective of the story.
Sighing in regret at seeing the beautiful face full of emotion disappeared behind a mask of ice once more. Liu Tin Q said, "As you know, a few days ago, I bought a mountain from elder Chen, right?"
"Yes, I heard from Butler Huang."
"Well, I heard the mountain was a piece of trash. Anyway, I went out to see what I spent 2000 gold on." Liu Tin Q told him of the three guys he met on the mountain. The fight they had amongst themselves and the sack of ore.
"I distinctly heard them mention smuggling teams. Apparently, these smuggling teams are all over the mountain, and they are smuggling out the ore from the mountain. The main smuggling operation seemed to be in the location where the old burned down village once stood. These three guys were digging for ore in a different location from the main operation. However, from what I understood. The whole mountain seemed to be full of this ore." Poor Wang Fn Yng was having a hard time controlling his emotions.
"Right now, I own this mountain. However, for me to keep this mountain in my hands for a moment longer than necessary is for me to court death. I see no point in me unnecessarily putting my neck on the chopping block. I believe this mountain will bring unlimited benefits to the country of The Tolling Lands if it''s in the right hands. So I would like to sell this mountain to the emperor. I want to complete this transaction immediately and take my hands off it." As Liu Tin Q spoke an indescribable look fill Wang Fn Yng eyes
"However, to do so, I need you to help negotiate the sale of this mountain. I originally came to speak to the Grand Prince or the First Lady of the manor. Since they are not here, I feel you are more than capable of carrying this out. Big brother, this mountain must be secured immediately. If you can catch the smugglers in your net that will be perfect. However, not all of them should be killed. They can lead you directly to the best mining spots on the mountain. However, I have five conditions in selling this mountain?"
"What are your conditions?" Wang Fn Yng said in his normal cold voice.
"The first condition is that I will be allowed to visit Little Dumpling in his confinement." Liu Tin Q said in a very serious voice. Watching as a host of emotions flashed through Wang Fn Yng eyes.
"The second condition is that Little Dumpling will be allowed to come over and visit me anytime he wants after his confinement is over. I''m working on hiring guards and securing my residence now so he will be safe in my home no matter what."
"My third condition is I would like to be granted access to study with Little Dumpling occasional. He gets bored sometimes although he does love to read and study."
"What is the fourth condition?" Wang Fn Yng asked with an expressionless face when Liu Tin Q paused and didn''t say anything else.
Taking out two documents she received from Elder Chen and one she had drafted. Liu Tin Q placing them on the table and slid them across to Wang Fn Yng before saying in a brisk business-like manner, "If you would view the three document I just passed to you. You would see that one is the map of the mountain I received from Elder Chen. One is a document of Elder Chen signing the deed of the mountain over to me under your name. The final document is a document of me signing over and placing the mountain into the emperors'' care. My fourth condition is I will accept no more and no less than 300,000 gold for the mountain. The transaction is to be completed immediately upon confirming there is melded ore on the mountain."Support the creativity of authors by visiting Royal Road for this novel and more.
"Are you aware of the price of melded ore?" Wang Fn Yng immediately asked in his familiar cold voice. However, it also had an odd tone to it. "This mountain is worth more than twenty times what you''re asking. The emperor can definitely afford to pay more."
"Thank You, Big Brother, I am aware that the emperor can afford to pay more than 300,000 gold. However, I can''t afford to take more than 300,000 gold. That is my fourth condition. No more and no less than 300,000 gold. This transaction must be completed immediately so I can take my hands off the mountain." Liu Tin Q couldn''t stop watching the many emotions that surfed across Wang Fn Yng''s face. Seeing them, she knew he understood the real message she wanted to convey to the emperor.
"My final condition is that once these three documents arrive in the Emperor''s presence, I will no longer be attached to anything that has to do with Veiled mountain no matter what it may be. If it concerns anything that has to do with Veiled mountain, then I must take no part or be involved or have anything to do with it. Those are my five conditions in selling this mountain to the emperor.
"Alright, I understand. I will hurry now to the emperor to get negotiations started." In one beautiful smooth, graceful motion, Wang Fn Yng rose from his seat before saying, "Replace the ore into the sack while I go get dressed to enter the palace." Wang Fn Yng immediate turned and left. He entered his bedchamber through the closed partition that separated his bedroom from the lounge area.
Liu Tin Q immediately got to work replacing all the ore into the sack. After returning the ore into the sack, she twisted the sack closed and left it on the table. Liu Tin Q eyed the partition that separated the bedroom from the lounge area with a perturbed look on her face. And an uneasy feeling in her heart. ''Well, no point in worrying now. The die has been cast. All I can do is wait for the emperor''s answer and hope for the best.'' She thought in her heart
After a long wait, Wang Fn Yng came back dressed in official robes to enter the palace to see the king. Walking to the table, he retrieved the sack leaving the plain wooden box that held the medallion. Liu Tin Q bent down to retrieve the package that contained and the spyglass and letter for Little Dumpling where she had set it beside her on the floor. "Oh, I also bought a gift for Little Dumpling. Can you have someone deliver it to him?" Liu Tin Q said lifting the package from the floor.
Wang Fn Yng, who had just picked up the sack of ore from the table, paused. Liu Tin Q stood near the table holding the package she just retrieved from the floor. She looked up to see Wang Fn Yng giving her one of those deep penetrating looks that he been throwing at her quite frequently. Meeting his gaze, Liu Tin Q calmy raised an eyebrow in question.
"You know I promised Little Dumpling to keep in contact. I bought him a gift and wrote him a letter. How could I come and just leave without sending him anything?" Liu Tin Q felt as if that ice-cold gaze was trying to inspect the very grey matters of her brain.
"As we leave you can give the package to one of the maids outside. They will deliver the package to him." Wang Fn Yng said after several seconds.
Together they left the Chambers of the Eastern Courtyard of the Heir of Wang Royal Manor. When they walked past the maids, who stood in the courtyard faraway from the entrance to Wang Fn Yng chambers. Liu Tin Q passed off the package to one of the maids, and Wang Fn Yng gave the maid instructions to deliver the package to Little Dumpling''s courtyard immediately.
As they made their way out of the Heir Eastern Courtyard. Liu Tin Q said, "Oh Wang Fn Yng I forgot to tell you that I am looking for a good house doctor. If you know of a good modest doctor, then send that doctor my way. Please don''t send me any self-important snobs or quacks. I want to maintain an informal, relaxed atmosphere in my residence."
"Um," Wang Fn Yng hummed in reply as a flash of amusement flicker through his eyes.
Chapter 32: Liu Ti谩n Q菙 again!
The Imperial Palace of The Tolling Lands
With all due haste, Wang Fn Yng had made his way to the palace to see the Emperor. It was dusk by the time he reached the palace.
Wang Fn Yng stood outside of the king''s work studio area in a glow of lit torches. He was waiting to be summoned by the Emperor.
Not long after an attending Eunuch went into the work studio to inform the Emperor that Wang Fn Yng was requesting an audience. The Eunuch returned and informed Wang Fn Yng that the Emperor had summoned him to enter.
Upon entering the Emperors'' work studio, Wang Fn Yng saw that the Grand Prince, The First Lady of Wang Royal Manor, and the Minister of War was already in attendance. They, along with the Emperor all stood around a massive wooden flat standing board. Pinned to the board was the map of the five countries surrounding the Tolling Lands that Liu Tin Q had gifted to the Grand Prince. They were in the process of discussing the plans that they had implemented of sending out scouts to verify the accuracy of the map.
As the emperor saw Wang Fn Yng enter. He greeted him with a warm smile, saying in a warm voice. "Fn Yng you here."
Little did Liu Tin Q know she had picked the best person to negotiate the sale of the mountain with the emperor. It was well known amongst the Imperial Family, Imperial inner courts and officials that the Emperor had an extremely soft spot for Wang Fn Yng and catered to him a lot.
Wang Fn Yng bowed in greetings to the emperor first. He then greeted the Grand Prince, the First Lady of Wang Royal Manor, and The Minister of War.
"Your Majesty something urgent has occurred I must immediately speak with you in private." Wang Fn Yng said in his normal cold voice with a touch of seriousness and urgency.
The smile dissipated from the Emperor''s face and his eyes turned piercing. He stared a Wang Fn Yng with piercing eyes for a heartbeat or two before commanding everyone to be dismissed.Stolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon.
As the Grand Prince and the First Lady of Wang Royal Manor also started to leave. Wang Fn Yng said to the emperor. "Your Majesty we will need Royal Father and Royal Mother''s help in this manner."
The Emperor beckoned the Grand Prince and the First Lady of Wang Royal Manor to stay. Wang Fn Yng said to the emperor, "Your Majesty, this matter is of the utmost importance until we can fully understand, control, and contain the situation. It''s better if we leave no room for this matter to leak out."
After hearing the words Wang Fn Yng spoke, the emperor commanded to the departing servants and Minister of War, "Everyone is to stand one hundred paces back from the entrance after exiting."
After waiting for a moment giving everyone one time enough to exit and move back from the entrance, the emperor said, "Speak Fn Yng, tell me what is this about."
Just as Liu Tin Q did, Wang Fn Yng grabbed the sack that was resting by his feet and upended that sack. Wang Fn Yng dumped a big pile of melded ore onto the floor of the emperor''s work studio. The Emperor, the Grand Prince, and the First Lady of Wang Royal Manor all stared slacked jaw at the big pile of ore.
For over one hundred centuries, melded ore had only been found in Josper, which was to the south of The Tolling Lands. Over the past few centuries, the relationship between Josper and the Tolling Land had grown very strained. It''s been over a century since Josper allowed the sale of melded ore to any country. So melded ore had become very hard to find outside of Josper. Those caught smuggling or trying to take melded ore out of Josper were immediately put to death.
The Emperor was the first to come back to his sense he immediately asked in a voice full of shock and astonishment, "Wang Fn Yng quickly, tell me where did you get this ore?"
"I got this ore from Liu Tin Q."
"Liu Tin Q again!" the emperor exclaimed. "Did he tell you where he got it from?"
"Yes. Liu Tin Q owns a mountain full of melded ore."
"What!" Everyone screamed in complete utter shock.
Quickly the emperor asked in complete shock and suppressed agitation, "Which country is the mountain he owns located in?"
"It''s here in the Tolling Lands a half-hour ride from here." Wang Fn Yng said with eyes full of interest at the reaction of the king and his Royal Mother and Royal Father.
However, maybe the excitement was a bit too much for the Emperor, he staggered slightly. Seeing a stool over in a corner, Wang Fn Yng flew over and grabbed the seat. Hasting, back over he shoved it under the Emperor''s butt, and the emperor collapsed on it.
"Wang Fn Yng," his mother called. When he looked over, his mother met his gaze. Looking him dead in the eye with a piercing, intense gaze, she said in a sharp voice, "Start from the beginning leaving nothing out. Explain in detail exactly was is going on!"
Chapter 33: Opening negotiations Pt. 1
The Imperial Palace of The Tolling Lands
"You already know of my agreement with Liu Tin Q to help him get a residence here in the imperial city. I already confirmed with Butler Huang, who was with Liu Tin Q at the time. When Liu Tin Q used my name to purchase the old Chen''s residence, Elder Chen tried to gift the manor to curry favor with Wang Royal Manor. After much insisting, Elder Chen only agreed to sell the residence for One thousand gold taels and refused to accept any more than that. To stop him from currying favor Liu Tin Q decided to buy the mountain that they have been trying hard to get rid of for the longest. Liu Tin Q purchased the mountain for two thousand gold taels.
"That trashy burned down mountain with salted fields they couldn''t even sell for 300 gold?" The Grand Prince asked
"Yes, So today Liu Tin Q decided to go take a look at what he paid two thousand gold taels for." Wang Fn Yng began to tell them of the three men she encountered on the mountain, their demise and the sack of ore. Wang Fn Yng then explained all that Liu Tin Q said he heard from the three men.
The emperor exploded from his seat. But before he could say anything, Wang Fn Yng said, "Liu Tin Q sent me here to open negotiations to sell this mountain to Your Majesty immediately." Causing the emperor to halt in his tracks.
Slowly sitting back down on the stool. For a few heartbeats, all was silent."Negotiations," the king said with a soft voice and an expressionless look in his eyes. The emperor look at Wang Fn Yng and ask, "What are his terms and conditions?"
"First thing is first. Liu Tin Qsaid that he would accept no more and no less than 300,000 gold for the mountain."
"What do you mean? Explain this properly Yng''er."
"That''s it? How could this be?"
"Do he not know the value of melded ore?"
As they all shout their disbelief, Wang Fn Yng said, "I too know that the mountain is worth more than ten times what he was asking for it. I told him that the emperor could definitely afford to pay more than a measly 300,000 gold."
"Well then what did he say. How is it only this little he wants? What are the conditions? Is he asking for something unreasonable?" The Grand Prince said a hint of anger at the end of his questions.
Shaking his head, "No, Liu Tin Q conditions are almost too simple and reasonable. But his answer to me was not simple. Liu Tin Q thanked me for informing him that the emperor could pay more. However, Liu Tin Q told me that he was aware that the emperor could afford to pay more than 300,000 gold. However, he couldn''t afford to take more than 300,000 gold."
The emperor, the Grand Prince, and the First Lady of Wang Royal Manor all felt as if they were struck by lightning from a clear sunny sky. All three look at each other in complete shock. The room was in complete silence.Love what you''re reading? Discover and support the author on the platform they originally published on.
Breaking the silence, the emperor looked at Wang Fn Yng and asked, "You had interactions with him. Tell me whose family child is he?"
"I''m not quite sure Your Majesty, I feel as if Liu Tin Q may be connected to the Liu Family. However, if there is one thing I know. It''s that there is no way they would allow a 13-year-old to leave the family and buy a residence to live on his own."
The emperor suddenly thought that maybe Liu Tin Q was an illegitimate child from the outside. If that were the case, too much digging around would cause more harm than good. So the emperor said, "Let''s put that to rest for now. Tell me, have you been able to get a feel of his character?"
"No Your Majesty, Royal Father and Royal Mother asked me that question as well."
"Speak, tell me." The emperor commanded.
"It still holds true that it is very hard for me to get a gauge on Liu Tin Q character. He is too much of a contradiction."
"How so?"
"As I told Royal Mother and Royal Father, he''s young, yet he has the wisdom of an elder. He is a child, yet when talking to him, you feel as though you are talking to an adult who has experienced much. When I drew my sword on him and almost killed him in anger, he showed no fear. Instead, with a few words, he was able to calm my anger. He even told me with his own mouth. To not think he is a nice person. He said that he is not a nice person. He just believes in honoring a friend''s true heart."
The Emperor sat in silence for several minutes in deep thought before saying, "Tell me of his conditions."
"He had five conditions the first being he wants to be allowed to visit Wang Jng Ji in his confinement" Wang Fn Yng naming the first condition.
The emperor sat on the stool for several heartbeats with an odd look on his face. Before saying, "Continue."
"The second condition is that Liu Tin Q wants Wang Jng Ji to be allowed to come over and visit him anytime he wants after his confinement is over. Liu Tin Q also went on to say he was working on hiring guards and securing his residence. So Wang Jng Ji will be safe in his residence no matter what."
"Humph, he is very audacious. Continue." The emperor said with a displeased look on his face.
"Liu Tin Q said that Wang Jng Ji gets bored studying sometimes although Wang Jng Ji loves to read and study. Liu Tin Q third condition is to be granted access to study with Wang Jng Ji occasional."
The odd look once again presented its self on the face of the emperor. This time he wasn''t alone. The Grand Prince and The First lady of Wang Royal Manor also had odd looks on their faces. However, the Emperor only said, "Continue."
Taking out the three documents, Liu Tin Q, gave him. Wang Fn Yng passed them to the emperor. "Of these three documents, one is a map of the mountain Liu Tin Q received from Elder Chen, one is documentation of Elder Chen deeding the mountain to Liu Tin Q under my name, and the last is documentation of Liu Tin Q deeding the Mountain to Your Majesty. The condition is that Liu Tin Q will accept no more and no less than 300,000 gold for the mountain. The transaction is to be completed immediately upon confirming there is melded ore on the mountain."
"What is the final condition?" The emperor asked with the most indescribable look on his face.
"The final condition is that once these three documents arrive in the presence of Your Majesty. Liu Tin Q will no longer be attached to anything that has to do with Veiled mountain. No matter what it may be. If it concerns anything that has to do with Veiled mountain, then Liu Tin Q must take no part or be involved or have anything to do with it. Those are Liu Tin Q''s conditions in selling this mountain to the emperor.
"Could Liu Tin Q be hiding something? I am in a hurry to receive it. However, he sounds too much in a hurry to release it. Could there be more to this situation than we can see?" The emperor asked with eyes tainted with suspicion?"
"If there is one thing that I can confirm it is that yes. Liu Tin Q is indeed in a hurry to get rid of the mountain."
"Oh?" the Emperor asked
"Liu Tin Q emphasized in telling me that for him to keep this mountain in his hands for a moment longer than necessary is for him to court death."
Chapter 34: Opening Negotiations Pt.2
The Tolling Lands
The Emperor chuckled lowly in amusement, "Well at least he knows that."
"Liu Tin Q said he sees no point in him unnecessarily putting his neck on the chopping block." The Emperor''s laugh grew louder. There was a faint smile on the Grand Prince''s faces as well. However, The First Lady of Wang Royal Manor looked lost in deep thought.
Wang Fn Yng continued to say, "Liu Tin Q also wished to convey that he believed that this mountain would bring unlimited benefits to the country of The Tolling Lands if it''s in the right hands. And because of that, he would like to sell this mountain to the Emperor. He wants to complete the transaction immediately and take his hands off it.
"I understand, First Lady of Wang Royal Manor, it seems you understand as well." The Emperor said while looking over at W Gng Hu. Tell me your interpretation of the conditions of this transaction."
W Gng Hu released a long sigh as she shook her head, "With this transaction, Liu Tin Q is asking for Your Majesty to grant him the approval to hire guards to secure his manor and maintain a small army. He is also informing Your Majesty that he knows his boundaries and will not surpass them. The small army he will raise will also stand in reservation if Your Majesty or Wang Royal Manor has need of them." W Gng Hu paused to gather her thoughts.
She continued on to say, "With his close relationship with the two Young Masters of the Wang Royal Manor he is willing to be under close observation. The condition for allowing him to raise a small army is if he does anything in any way fashion or form that displeases or makes Your Majesty feel uncomfortable with him having a small army. He will immediately surrender the army to Your Majesty. No longer will he be attached to anything that has to do with it. No matter what it may be. He will also be willing to accept punishment even up to decapitation. He is also aware that Your Majesty may want to summon him to the palace to reward him. He is asking that you don''t." W Gng Hu summarized her thoughts on the conditions on the sale of Veiled mountain.
"Um," the emperor agreed with a nod."That is what I understood, as well." Looking towards Wang Fn Yng, the emperor said "Fn Yng I think you have the clearest understanding of Liu Tin Q of the four of us here. Do you think this should be allowed?"
The cold faced 17 years old young man stood there for a moment deep in thought. After gathering his thoughts, he said, "For the past few days I had ShadowWarriors follow Liu Tin Q. My Shadow Guard''s reports corroborate with everything that Liu Tin Q has told us thus far. There was something that my shadow guard witnessed today following Liu Tin Q." Wang Fn Yng said.Love this story? Find the genuine version on the author''s preferred platform and support their work!
"What did he witness?" The emperor asked with slight surprise at Wang Fn Yng forethought to have Liu Tin Q shadowed.
"Today when Liu Tin Q first bumped into those three smugglers on Veiled mountain. He knew those men were up to no good. After seeing them, he quietly retreated. However, when he saw they were in peril, even knowing that they were criminals. The only thing that was on his mind was how to save them. Although he was too late to save them, he didn''t consider his life." Wang Fn Yng reported on what the Shadow Guard he sent to follow Liu Tin Q reported to him
"All he thought about was saving them. I must even say he behaved quite foolishly. Liu Tin Q is a little tall for his age, but he is not strong enough to save a grown man from falling off a cliff. Had he grabbed one of those men to save them. He would have been dragged to his death along with them. However, according to Liu Tin Q''s reaction after the fact. It was clear as soon as he came to his senses he knew he acted foolishly. However, his instinctive reaction was to save those men. Disregarding whether or not they were criminals. What is your opinion on a person like this, Your Majesty?"
"Um," the emperor said, nodding his head. "He may be very calculating. However, he does not disregard human life."
"I still do not have a full grasp on his character just yet. However, with this event, I was able to see just a bit into his personality." Wang Fn Yong said.
"First Lady of Wang Royal Manor, Grand Prince. Give me your thoughts on this matter."
The First Lady of Wang Royal Manor said, "I am not clear on Liu Tin Q''s motives yet Your Majesty. However, with the account of Fn Yng shadow guard of the events that took place on Veil mountain. I was able to put some of my concerns down."
"Um," The Emperor nodded in agreement. Before looking over to the Grand Prince, "Grand Prince, what are your thoughts?"
With a light smile on his face, the Grand Prince said, "I already said it before, and I will say it again I like him."
"Oh?" The emperor looked at him in surprise, waiting for him to continue.
"As I said before he''s cheeky, cunning and he has a sly tongue. However, he is not malicious. Ever since he informed us that he was not going to leave Jng Ji all alone in confinement, I was expecting so see a performance from him. However, this is beyond what I was expecting." He said with a slight chuckle.
With a raised eyebrow, the emperor asked, "He said he wasn''t leaving Jng Ji alone in confinement?"
With a slight grin, the Grand Prince said with a peek at his wife, "Yes. He''s daring isn''t he." Sending the emperor into a laugh. The Grand Prince''s wife was well known for being extraordinarily cunning and crafty when necessary.
"Okay, so it''s decided I will send a decree allowing it. However, I will remind him to be moderate and stay within the limitations. If he gains my displeasure, he will have to bear the consequences as agreed upon." Turning back to Wang Fn Yng the Emperor said, "Wang Fn Yng I assume you sent shadow guards to Veiled mountains to keep watch on the smugglers. Am I correct?
"Yes, after the advice of Liu Tin Q, I immediately sent out additional ShadowWarriorsto keep watch on every smuggler. Earlier this afternoon the Commander of my Shadow guards begin carrying out investigations after the Shadow Warriors I sent to watch Liu Tin Q reported something alarming. I am still waiting for a report from him," Wang Fn Yng answered.
Chapter 35: The Rage of the Emperor
The Imperial Palace of The Tolling Lands
"Advice? What advice did Liu Tin Q give?" The Emperor Immediately asked.
"To answer Your Majesty, Liu Tin Q''s advice was that this mountain must be secured by the imperial family immediately. None of the smugglers can be allowed to escape the net. After capturing them, not all of them should be to death. Some should be put to work on the mountain as they already know the best mining spots on the mountain." Wang Fn Yng answered the Emperor.
"Cunning indeed," The Emperor muttered under his breath. Before asking, "Did your Commander report back on whatever it was the Shadow Warrior found alarming?"
"Yes Your Majesty, on my way here, the commander of my shadow guards already informed me that we had found seven different teams of smugglers and a few lone smugglers. Following the smugglers from the mountain, we have located four warehouses full of melded ore in the city already. The commander of my shadow guards believes there to be more. So Liu Tin Q is absolutely correct. Not one smuggler can be allowed to escape. We must catch all of them in our net. From what I understand, some of these smugglers have been operating a long time in Veiled mountain. However, how much melded ore have The Tolling Lands have been able to secure. Not one bit, so where is all the ore that has been taken from the mountain? Where is it being smuggled to?" The atmosphere in the kings'' studio changed completely.
The emperor exploded from the stool in a fury. "Are you telling me that right under the Imperial seat. Priceless melded ore is being smuggled into the Imperial City in such vast quantities, and no one knows of this? Oh, yes, I see. I see it very clearly, indeed."
"Something bigger is going on here." W Gng Hu said. W Gng Hu and the Grand Prince looked at each other in foreboding. They watched as the Emperor, hands clasped behind his back, began to pace back and forth naked rage printed on his face. The last time they saw the Emperor this angry, the Imperial City ran rivers of blood.
"Exactly, and the only way we will get to the bottom of this matter is through the smugglers. I understood how big this matter was the moment Liu Tin Q asked to speak to me in private indicating to have my servants stand clear of my chambers as we talked. I also understood why he said that the Imperial Family must be the ones in control of the mountain until we can get a clearer understanding of exactly what''s going on."
"So that''s why you asked His Majesty to do the same? The Grand Prince said.
"This matter is too big and for some strange reason as I talked to Liu Tin Q. I just got the feeling that many people will be implicated in this matter. So until we can fully understand, control, and contain the situation. It''s better if we leave no room for error."This story originates from Royal Road. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there.
"Wang Fn Yng how long do you need to close the net." The emperor said in a soft calm, eerie voice. His face was now completely emotionless devoid of all expression. However, everyone room who heard that soft, calm voice felt the hairs on the back of their necks rise. They all heard the deadly bloody storm that was building in that soft, calm voice.
"I am waiting to hear from my Shadow Guard Commander. I told him to report here as soon as he has news."
The Emperor halted from his pacing upon hearing Wang Fn Yng''s response. He was now once again standing in front of the massive wooden flat standing board where the map of the five countries surrounding the Tolling Lands was pinned. Hands clasped behind his back. He stood in what could be described as a military parade rest. The thick blood lust emanating from him was forecast of the preparation of the tolls of death.
"Cn Yn," he called quietly in that calm, eerie voice.
Following the sound of his call, a Shadow Warrior appeared in the room. "Your Majesty," the shadow warrior answered bowing before the Emperor.
"Check on it," the emperor commanded softly.
"He is already here, Your Majesty. He is waiting to be summoned." The shadow warrior replied.
"Have any of the maid or eunuchs that have been told to stand clear of the entrance left the courtyard during this time?"
"No, Your Majesty"
"Anyone who tries to sneak away, have them followed to see where they are going. However, before they could report to whomever, they have snuck away to report to kill them. Send in the Commander," the Emperor commanded
"Yes," the shadow warrior said bowing before disappearing from the room.
Several seconds later, the Commander of Wang Fn Yng''s Shadow Warriors appeared. "Your Majesty," he said, greeting the Emperor.
After he greeted everyone, the emperor said in that eerie soft, calm voice, "Report."
Upon hearing that voice, the Commander''s heart skipped a beat. He instantly knew a blood storm was brewing in the Imperial city of The Tolling Lands.
"In response to Your Majesty, as of now all ready divisions of the Shadow Warriors have become active. An additional three divisions of reserved Shadow Warriors have been called in as well.
W Gng Hu stood as still as a mountain. She was lost deep in contemplation. However, the Grand Prince exclaimed in shock, "An additional three divisions? That''s over forty thousand Shadow Warrior called out of reserve!?"
"Yes, Grand Prince this is turning into a massive operation. Much bigger than everyone anticipated and I think it has to do with the unexpected sale of the mountain. There is too much activity, and we could not control the situation alone and have to call for reserves. The Heir of Wang Royal Manor private army, The Dark Blood Warriors, are on stand by. The Grand Prince''s Wang Royal Manor Commander had caught wind of our activity. He is assisting us as well and has put the Wang Royal Manor Warriors on stand by."
"What is this? What is going on here? Why are my Wang Royal Manor Warriors on stand by and I know nothing of it?" The Grand Prince asked in deep anger with rage bubbling up in his belly.
"Your Grace as of twenty minutes ago we were able to uncover eleven warehouses full of melded ore. Both inside and outside of the Imperial city under the control of smugglers and outside forces."
Chapter 36: Stealthy Invasion of Outside Forces
The Imperial Palace of The Tolling Lands
"Your Grace as of twenty minutes ago we were able to uncover eleven warehouses full of melded ore. Both inside and outside of the Imperial city under the control of smugglers and outside forces."
Wang Fn Yng head snapped over to the Commander of his Shadow Warriors, "Outside Forces?" He questioned in a freezing ice-cold voice. Intense killing intent exploded out of him. Mixing with the aura of deadly bloodlust emanating off of the emperor.
"Yes, Young General."
"Who?" Wang Fn Yng demanded to know.
"Josper and Leandore," his commander said before continuing, "We have verified and have evidence of three major officials involved. Nine minor officials, city gate guards, city patrol, and border guards on the borders of two separate countries. The situation keeps getting bigger and bigger. We will need much help if we are to control and contain the situation. The Shadow Warriors cannot contain this situation alone. This net is too vast" Sharp silence rang out in the room. Every single person was deeply stunned. No one expected the negotiations of Veiled Mountain to turn into a stealthy invasion of outside forces.
"As I expected," the emperors'' voice, eerie, cold, soft and calm voice floated in the silence sending chills down every spine. "A mountain of the most precious ore that we know of is sitting outside the gates of my city, and I know nothing of it. Big mining operations are being carried out on this mountain, and I know nothing of it. The ore from these mountains is being bought into my city, and I know nothing of it." The poor Commander of Wang Fn Yng Shadow Warriors felt his hard pound at the end of each of the Emperor''s sentences.
"So plentiful is the ore being removed from this mountain, and I know nothing of it. How can there not be outside interference and traitors involved? I see where I have erred. I have been much too lenient. I see it very clearly, indeed." By the time the emperor finished speaking some of the people in the room had broken out in a sweat. The naked boiling bloodlust in that eerie calm, soft voice he spoke in was more terrifying than if he had been yelling in rage.
"From the beginning to the end give us a full detailed report missing nothing. I want to know of even the most insignificant of details." The First Lady of Wang Royal Manor finally spoke in a voice of undisguised anger and rage.
"Yes, but before I do so, Your Majesty there is something urgent I must report." The shadow guard said.
"Speak," the Emperor commanded.
"Of the warehouses found, in six of them on the outskirts of the city. A swift operation is being carried out to empty them as fast as possible. Heavy Wagons leading from the warehouses are traveling on three secret roads. There are Shadow Warriors all along these roads and following each group of wagons. Two of these roads lead to the borders of Josper and the other to the border of Leandore. It''s been confirmed that forces are waiting on the opposite side of the border for these groups of wagons. Our Shadows Warriors are already stationed all along the border. The quandary is if we wait for them to get to the border we may lose some of them. However, if we act now, some of the traitors stationed on the border may slip through our net. But that is not the real problem. The real problem is Prince Jing of Josper is travel with one of those groups of wagons."The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.
"What!" the Grand Prince, First Lady of Wang Royal Manor and even Wang Fn Yng cried out in shock.
However, a deadly beautiful smile blossom on the face of the Emperor. The people in the room forced themselves not to shudder under the weight of that beautiful cold, deadly smile. "Of course, but of course. How could this matter be so simple? Prince Jing, Prince Jing how naive of him to come yet think I will allow him to leave. Humph. How much longer before they reach the border?"
"Even with hard riding. No less than four to five days."
"Good, very good. Are there any signs of the Minister of War or the Prime Minister being involved?" Emperor asked
"The operation is ongoing Your Majesty, as of now there has been no sign of the Minister of War being involved. However, over two hours ago. A delivery boy from a smuggler warehouse located in the Imperial City delivered a large package to the house of the Prime Minister. Who then immediately left his Manor to pay a visit to the minister of justice carrying a smaller package. We have stationed Shadows Warriors it the houses of both Ministers. It''s been verified by the Shadow Warriors stationed in both houses that both packages contained ore and a large number of gold certificates of 1000 gold. We have taken no further actions regarding the Ministers."
"You are not to take any further action regarding the Prime Minister. The Prime Minister has access to too much military might, as well as his own elite army of warriors." The Emperor informed the shadow Warrior commander
" Cn Yn,"
"Your Majesty," the Emperor''s personal Shadow Warrior appeared.
"The Prime Minister should be arriving shortly. Along with the Grand Prince, First Lady of Wang Manor and the Minister of War, we were supposed to discuss the sending out of the scouts. Have two platoons of my Imperial Dragoon Warrior report to the throne room. When the prime Minister report he is to be taken there. They are to contain him there until I arrive. If he insists on leaving kill him. Tell them to be vigilant the prime minister is also a general and an expert martial artist. I will not accept failure. Have the Minister of War escorted to the side waiting room and serve him tea and food if he is hungry. Tell him I will be him shortly to please wait. Station Elite Imperial Guards around the courtyard of the side waiting room. If he insists on leaving kill him. We will leave no room for error. These to men have too much access to military might. If they are guilty and we allow them to leave. The rivers of blood they will leave in there wake will not be small." The bloodlust in the air was almost tangible as the emperor spoke.
"Before you leave to carry out my commands. I have one more command." The Emperor said with a weird little smile on his lips that contrasted sharply with the atmosphere in the room and the eerie voice he spoke in.
"Call back my Imperial Grandfather, Elder Wang. Let him know I have need of his presence." Following the emperor''s final command, there were echos of multiple people sucking in a breath of cold air. Everyone knew for sure now. It was a certainty that the rivers of blood will paint the Imperial City red.
"Commander" The emperor finally turned and said to the commander of the shadow guard. "Let us have that report now so that we can close this net."
Chapter 37: The Tolling Lands
Liu Residence
Liu Tin Q, who had finally arrive back home after a very long busy day, knew nothing of how big the matter had grown. However, she knew something very suspicious was going on with Veiled Mountain. After discerning that Wang Fn Yng was a very smart and extremely brilliant guy. She decided to give some hints to Wang Fn Yng that crooked and corrupt officials were up to no good.
To her, it was common sense. Okay, so you have a big mountain full of the top ore in the whole continent sitting outside your doorstep. Significant mining operations are going on on it. Forget about getting a cut of it. You don''t even know it exists. Ah? How could something not be wrong? Come on. Even a blind bat could see something big was going on.
What she found confusing, though, is that from the memories of her predecessor. Some small-time smugglers were caught smuggling, which bought to light the mountain of melded ore. However, the smugglers that were caught were quickly sentenced to death. After lengthy negotiations, the emperor and the Chens'' came to an agreement. Resulting in the emperor talking control of the mountain, and that was the end of the whole matter. In her predecessor''s memory, there was no indication of any other suspicious activity on the mountain beside the smugglers that were caught.
Candles lit the masters chambers of Liu''s residence, chasing away the gloom of the evening. Liu Tin Q sat in the lounge area of her chambers on a braided rug around a long low table. The table was situated next to the doors of the lounge that opened to an inner courtyard. Sitting in the center of the table was a dish of oranges. Next to it sat a tray with a pot of tea and three cups on it. The fourth cup sat in front of Liu Tin Q. It was filled with a beautiful fragrant jasmine tea.
Liu Tin Q gently picked up the cup of tea that sat in front of her. Taking a sip of tea, she gazed out the opened courtyard door into the sky, luxuriating in the glow of the beautiful full moon that hung in the sky like a luminous pearl. It glowed so exquisitely bright lighting up the night sky, putting the stone lampposts that lined the pathway of the inner courtyard to shame. The glorious scent of the peach blossoms that fill the air was more fragrant than any incense she could have lit. There she sat sipping tea as she waited for Butler Zhou and his wife Housekeeper Gao.
Liu Tin Q was supposed to have a meeting with Butler Zhou and Housekeeper Gao concerning all the household matters that needed to be addressed. Liu Tin Q shook her head in disbelief as she lowered her gaze to the courtyard. The moon covered the courtyard in an ethereally silver glow creating a peaceful, magically serene image. However, all she could think about was all those smugglers, and wicked officials got away last time. She thought, ''This matter was no a simple matter. There''s more to this than meets the eye.'' She hoped that Wang Fn Yng could cast a big net this time. She believed he was more than capable of doing so.
Little did she know. It wasn''t a matter of casting a big net. The problem was in containing what the net caught.
From the memories from her predecessor, the Tolling Lands were behind in technology military wise. Melded ore when heat treated becomes harder, stronger, and more impact resistant than any other known material on the continent. The sharpness of the blades of steel created with melded ore is incomparable to any other. Over two hundred years ago, the Royal Family of the Tolling Lands were able to secure secret knowledge on creating the strongest, sharpest, most unbreakable impact resist steel and armor using melded ore.
Unfortunately, they were never able to get their hands on enough of the ore to mass-produce enough steel and armor to equip the armies of the country. When they finally got their hands on the ore. The steel and armor that they created were better than any of the surrounding countries. This changed the dynamics of the continent. However, that advantage didn''t last long. The same betraying wicked official who almost caused the fall of the country sold the secrets to surrounding countries in a deliberate attempt to weaken the country.Unauthorized use of content: if you find this story on Amazon, report the violation.
Although the Tolling Lands were behind in their technology. They still were able to stand against the five countries surrounding them. This was because the Tolling Lands military was made up of vast armies. The armies of the Tolling Lands were governed by generals who were overseen by Commanders. The Tolling Lands had four Commanders. They were called the Commanders of the East, West, North, and South. The Commander of the south governed the armies and generals of the south. The Commander of the East governed the armies and generals of the east. It was the same for the west and the north. All the commanders answered to the Grand Commandant who was also the Grand Prince and they answered to the Emperor. In times of war, they also answered to the Minister of War.
The armies of the Tolling Lands were bigger, stronger, and more superior then the armies of the surrounding countries. Of all the countries In the Northern Lands, the Tolling Lands had the most elite warriors, fiercest border generals, and had enormous battle-ready armies and massive reserve armies.
The Tolling Lands was an extremely prosperous country. Although there was no warrior caste, the Warriors of the Tolling Lands were paid well by the country and given many benefits and many retirement benefits. This resulted in many young men choosing to become Warriors. If there was anything that the Tolling Lands had in excess, it was armies and warriors.
Of all the countries in the Northern Lands, the Tolling Lands was the largest. It was almost twice the size of Russia. Although the Tolling Land was behind military wise, it made of for it in other ways. The infrastructure of the whole country was strong. Paved roads connected ninety-eight percent of all the towns, villages, and cities of the country to the Imperial City.
There were also huge travel wagons that traveled between all major cities and towns. The roads were religiously monitored, repaired, and upgraded. This provided for easy travel, and the roadways allowed for fast and easy martial movement.
The Tolling Lands methods of agriculture were more advance as well. There were also martial and emergency food storage facilities in every town, village, and city. They were constantly audited. If an auditor found an emergency food storage facility empty or found food missing from it. The mayor and or governor of that town, village, or city was immediately granted to death.
Communications were advance too. Relay and rest stations for travelers riddled the country, making it easier, faster, and more efficient for the travel wagons, Kings Riders, and the Kings Fowl Messengers to carry messages across the vast country in a short amount of time. It was said that the Tolling Lands was once sentient. Sadly record of it has all been lost in the passage of time.
It was late in the evening when Butler Zhou and his wife, HouseKeeper Zhou, finally made their way to Liu Tin Q chambers.
Zhou Y, who was the couple adopted daughter and Liu Tin Q''s head maid, escorted them in as they arrived.
"Young Master sorry to keep you waiting," Butler Zhou said as he and Housekeeper Gao bowed in greeting upon entering the room. Butler Zhou looked so much better. He was dressed very neatly in clothes that were very well made and befitting of his station.
His eyes and face looked more lively and happy, the world-weariness and tiredness was completely gone make him younger. He looked like a completely different person to Liu Tin Q. Smiling inwardly, Liu Tin Q was happy to see this new younger-looking version of Butler Zhou.
Rising to greet them, Liu Tin Q said, "Not at all, not at all. Butler Zhou and Housekeeper Gao. When I left home this morning, Liu Residence looked empty, sad, and desolate. In just one afternoon, both of you have worked miracles. Thank you for your hard work."
"Please, come in and have a seat "Liu Tin Q gesture for them to join her where she was sitting at the long low table in the lounge area near the opened courtyard doors.
Zhou Y began to retreat from the room as the couple came in to seat themselves at the table. "Zhou Y," Liu Tin Q called to her head maid, causing Zhou Y to turn around and bow in acknowledgment. "Come and join us as well. I want you here for this meeting."
Liu Tin Q waited until Zhou Y seated herself at the table before saying, "First, I want to say thank you for agreeing to come and take care of me and the house. I was raised in seclusion, so I know nothing about taking care of a house and overseeing servants. I will be relying heavily on you all to assist me." Liu Tin Q said as she set the remaining three teacups out, and begin to fill them slowly with the jasmine tea.
Chapter 38: House Meeting Pt.1
Liu Residence
"The first thing that worried me was that since I am young, the servants would not listen well to me or be sly and cunning. Or just may be the wrong kind of servants to have in my home. However, upon seeing the kind of servants that Housekeeper Gao bought back this time. Along with the firm way in which you have taken control, I feel very reassured." Liu Tin Q said as she cupped her hands and bowing in gratitude to Housekeeper Gao before careful passing everyone a cup of tea.
"Young Master, no thanks is necessary. This is what I should do." Housekeeper Gao said hurriedly, returning Liu Tin Q bow after accepting her cup of tea. She was a woman that could only be described as handsome as the words pretty or beautiful didn''t suit her.
She was a tall woman with beautiful wide light brown eyes that stood out. Her nose was straight, not too small but not big either. She had thin red lips and white teeth that were cutely slightly crooked in the front. Housekeeper Gao had a sturdy stature, not fat but also not skinny. She had a strict demeanor. However, it did not give off tones of harshness. She also had a strong air of efficiency about her. Liu Tin Q liked her upon sight.
She reminded Liu Tin Q of her secretary from her past life. Housekeeper Gao appeared to have the efficiency of a top corporate secretary that would have the 5 o''clock reports completed before noon with ease. This would allow you to have a relaxing day because the top corporate secretary would already have everything done before noon.
In her past life, Liu Tin Q was forced to take a year off from school to help her father''s company. A rival had framed her father and almost bankrupt her father''s company. That was a mistake on his part. Within one year, Liu Tin Q tore that rival down from his thrown. Had him imprisoned and took over his company before handing things back over to her father.
"Housekeeper Gao, I feel happy just to see you," Liu Tin Q said, causing Housekeeper Gao to blush faintly. "I heard about your situation with the Minister of Personal household. Their loss is my gain. If there is anything, you need from me, let me know. I will do all that I can to make your job easier."Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on the original website.
"Thank You, Young Master," Housekeeper Gao said. Beside her, Butler Zhou sat with a slight smile and a proud look on his face. It was clear to see he was very proud of his family.
"There is one thing I would like to ask, though. Housekeeper Gao, how long did you work in the palace for?"
"In response to the Young Master. I worked in the place from the age of six until I was gifted to the Minister of Personal Household." She answered briskly.
"Good. Then you are very familiar with the rules of the palace. I want my household to run along those guidelines. It doesn''t have to be as strict as the palace. However, I want to lean towards those guidelines."
"Most of the nobility do, Young Master." Housekeeper Gao said with a gentle smile. "Some families are stricter than others but for the most part. It is expected that noble households fashion after the lead of the Imperial family."
"Housekeeper Gao I will have to rely heavily on you and Butler Gao. There is much I do not know and many places where I am lacking. So will need your guidance. I feel so close to both of you already. Maybe it''s because of how devoted Butler Gao was in serving my mother. In private, I would like to call you Uncle Zhou and Auntie Gao." For a couple of heartbeats, the couple and their daughter sat frozen in shock.
"Young Master," Butler Zhou exclaimed in shock. For several heartbeats Butler Zhou gawked at Liu Tin Q in shock, watching Liu Tin Q as she calmly took a sip of her tea. "Young Master," His eyes finally grew wet and tears trickle down his cheek. Other than to say, Young Master. For a moment, Butler Zhou seemed to be incapable of saying anything else. His wife, Housekeeper Zhou, also got emotional. Zhou Y eyes glittered in pride. She was obviously very happy to be the daughter of her parents.
"It''s decided than Uncle Zhou," Before they could protest or say how inappropriate it was. Liu Tin Q quickly changed the subject, completely distracting them.
"There are a few important things I must mention first. Within the next couple of days, I am expecting a decree from the emperor to arrive."
"Decree?" the couple exclaimed in surprise, and Zhou Y''s eyes grew as wide as a saucer.
"Yes, as you are aware, regular citizens are not allowed to have armies. Even though I was born of a noble house, I left to live on my own. Although I carry the label of nobility, I am a citizen. However, I wish to have my own house guards to protect my house and an army of battle readiness to defend myself. So I asked the emperor if he can allow me to have my own house guards and army. I am expecting his answer within the next few days." Silence and utter astonishment reigned over the lounge.
Chapter 39: House Meeting Pt.2
Liu Residence
"Your... you... That is to say. You, you have the means where you can contact the emperor and tell him what you want, and he gives it to you! How?" Butler Zhou finally managed to stammer out in complete shock.
"Don''t misunderstand Uncle Zhou I asked him as apart of the negotiation for Veiled mountain."
"But, you can''t go just asking the emperor for something like that." Butler Zhou wailed in distress.
Housekeeper Gao glanced at her husband with eyes that twinkled in amusement. However, she was careful not to smile or let her husband see her amusement. She used the motion of taking a sip of tea to hid her amusement.
Liu Tin Q laughed, unaware of the joy, happiness, and amusement that came along with her laugh. She found Butler Zhou to be so cute. Although they just met. In his concern, he reminded her of an old uncle from her past life. This uncle was one of those old uncles that everyone has who would get more distressed about your business than you do. Liu Tin Q felt really thankful, though. This couple was really warm and sincere. They felt like real family members to her, although they just met. It made her heart that was missing her family feel warm.
"It''s fine. Oh yes, before I forget, I also must say that there is an opened door policy for the Wang Royal Manor next door. They are welcomes at any time of the day, no matter what. Please make sure that is conveyed to all of the servants." As she talked, she noticed Zhou Y watching the dish of oranges. Liu Tin Q had offered her some earlier. However, Zhou Y had declined.
"The Wangs too?" Butler Zhou said agog. "You really are friends with them?" This time Housekeeper Gao was also surprised.
"Yes, I am friends with the Heir of Wang Royal Manor and the second young master."
Eyes wide in aghast, they all sat there staring at her. Butler Zhou was truly shocked this time. Although Liu Tin Q did tell him when they first met in the Jade Crow restaurant that she became friends with the Wang Royal Manor young master''s. Butler Zhou thought Liu Tin Q meant that she was just casual acquaintances with them.
He didn''t know that they became this close where the Young Masters would actually come over for a visit and also allow her to visit them. The Wang Royal Manor was famous for keeping people out of their Manor. They didn''t allow people to become close to them either. The oldest Young Master would rather kill people then talk to them. The Youngest Young Master was known to stay home to read, study, and eat every day. None of the Young Masters were known for having friends.
Chuckling lowly Liu Tin Q said, "The next thing I must inform you of is our Commander of Liu Residence will be arriving sometime later on tonight. I will personally await his arrival to received him. Make sure all the stone lampposts lining the pathway to the Commanders courtyard are lit and remain so." Liu Tin Q took a moment to tell them about Jiang Ti Png, his wife and his newborn child.
Housekeeper Gao''s eyes grew wet, and Butler Gao mutter words of sympathy as they listened to his story.
"Uncle Zhou and Auntie Gao, although I didn''t have time to investigate. However, there is one thing I know for a certainty. Jiang Ti Png is not a simple person. He may have fallen on hard times. However, I have a feeling he is of a noble house. You will understand when you meet him. He carries the air of a Young Master." Liu Tin Q knew there was something more to Jiang Ti Png. His name had rung a bell. She had to make time to find out why. But until then, it was better to err on the side of caution.
"Until I can investigate his background for sure. It''s better to err on the side of caution. Since he will be the Commander of Liu Residence, we will settle him and his wife in the Commander''s courtyard. Auntie and Uncle, I forgot to ask you to have the Commander''s courtyard aired out clean and refreshed. Also, auntie see if you can find someone good with babies to help his wife and assign his wife a maid. They must be accorded the respect of their station. Even if we find out that he is a commoner as the Commander of Liu Residence that grants him privileges."A case of theft: this story is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation.
"That is right, it does. Don''t worry, Young Master. I will order the person I am thinking about training as my assistant to oversee it. I will go quickly and come right back," said Housekeeper Gao as she quickly rose from the braided mat she was seated on bowed and left.
Butler Zhou, Liu Tin Q and Zhou Yu sipped their tea and watched the moon and the ethereal beauty of the inner courtyard through the opened doors of the lounge. Butler Zhou and Liu Tin Q made small talk as they waited for the return of Housekeeper Gao. A short while later, Housekeeper Gao returned and confirmed that the matter was being taken care of. A middle-aged maid who was also a skilled wet nurse was assigned and sent to the Commander''s courtyard to await the arrival of the Jiang''s. As Housekeeper Gao made her report, Liu Tin Q pushed the dish of oranges towards Zhou Y. Liu Tin Q gestured for her to help herself.
The couples noticed Liu Tin Q''s actions as she offered oranges to Zhou Y. However, they didn''t say anything. They only nodded their heads when their daughter looks at them questioningly. As if asking if it was okay to have one. Blushing shyly, she took an orange and held it in her hands. Smiling at this whole silent transaction, Liu Tin Q continued on with the meeting.
"Uncle Zhou and Auntie, we are setting up a new house. There will be many things that we will need that I wouldn''t even know to get. I want you to take out 3000 gold Uncle. You and Auntie are to start a house ledger and monitor everything. It will enable you to get all that you need to get without having to report to me for every little expenditure. I will review the ledger once a month." Liu Tin Q said, smiling inwardly as she watched the expressions that flicker across the faces of the couple.
"I am aware that many other households do things differently. However, I want it done this way. If the gold drop below 1000 gold, you are to let me know at the beginning of every month. If your gold has fallen below 1000 gold, you will be given the difference. That would bring the Household funds back up to 1000 gold. Your wages and all the other servant''s wage is to be paid out of this money. Military expenditures and wages will be taken care of by the commander."
"Young Master, that is way too much money for a household fund!" Housekeeper Gao said in shock.
"I am aware. However, I have my reasons for doing it this way." Quickly switching the subject, Liu Tin Q said, "The food cooked today was subpar. I like to eat good food. Make sure to stock the pantries, I will be giving the chefs a few pointers until I feel the food that they cook is tolerable." Liu Tin Q inward smile almost turned into a laugh as she took a glance at Zhou Y who had seriously, carefully, and studiously began to peel her orange.
Liu Tin Q found the contrasting of the young girl peeling the orange with the focus, attention, and carefulness a science student would have working on a delicate science project hilarious and a little sad.
"Yes, Young Master," the couple chorused.
"Now, we''ll discuss my personal attendants'' situation." Liu Tin Q said.
"Y''er, you will be my only attendant with the knowledge that I am a female. You are never to tell any of the others. The trick will be when I bathe. I will have to think more about that. For now, Auntie, I want you to buy bathing salts and oil that will cloud the water when I bathe." Liu Tin Q said before taking a sip of tea to wet her mouth that was getting dry from talking. She tried not to grin at Zhou Y who had just stuffed a piece of orange in her mouth right before Liu Tin Q called her name. She had nodded her understanding of Liu Tin Q command as she hurriedly chewed to clear her mouth. She looked like a cute little squirrel with her cheeks poking out as she chewed quickly.
"I know what to buy to cloud the water, Young Master. Leave it to me," Housekeeper Gao said.
"Be mindful of the scent, no floral scents. The oils and salt you buy must be of a masculine scent."
"Don''t worry, Young Master. I will be mindful," She said.
Moving on to the next thing that was of concern to her, Liu Tin Q asked, "Were you able to find people that were skilled or capable of tending to a Vineyard, Apiary, and Orchards?"
"I was able to find four people who were skilled in working in a vineyard, I found two people who were capable of apiculture duties, and I only found one person who has worked in an orchard. I also bought in a skilled agricultural supervisor who lived next door to us in the slums. He lost his wife and the will to live for a while. However, now, he is ready to get his life back on track. I think he is a good choice for the position, so I hired him. I will be on the lookout for more people in these fields. However, those were all the people I was able to find at the moment." Housekeeper Gao answered.
"Housekeeper Gao you are amazing. I trust your judgment. Within the next few days, I will try to have a meeting with the agricultural supervisor to explain just what I want. Having an agricultural supervisor will make things so much easier for me."
Housekeeper cheeks turned pink as she said, "Thank you for your trust, young master. I will work hard not to let you down. I also purchase all the supplies you requested. They have been stored in the storage building on top of the hill."
"Thank you for your hard work, Housekeeper Gao. I truly wouldn''t know where to start without you." Liu Tin Q said with a smile.
Chapter 40: House Meeting Pt.3
Liu Residence
At first Liu Tin Q was a bit undecided, but finally, Liu Tin Q decided to tell them of the Dark Blossom dual potion. So very briefly told them of the peddler and the Dark Blossom dual potion.
Eyes wide Housekeeper Gao exclaimed in shock, "Heavens! Something like this exists!"
"That''s exactly what I thought as well. Then I bought one. Later on, when I heal from taking it, I will be building my body into a muscular build. This will help me greatly. This will partially solve my situation of bathing around my maids. Also, when I take off my shirt, the maids will not see anything that will give me away." Liu Tin Q said then changed the subject quickly Butler Zhou began blushing.
"Also, Auntie, I am expecting a large delivery of body strengthen potion from the Phionex Medical shop. For the coming month, I will be building my body up to take the potion. See if you find someone who knows how to cook traditional medicine well and know a bit about herbs." Liu Tin Q requested
"Actually, I bought a young lady today named Hu Dao. She refused to tell me her surname for the record. She said her name is only Hu Dao and since her family discarded her. She, in turn, discarded them. She was raised in a small village near the Asledan borders. Hu Dao claims to be well versed in herbal knowledge, although she cannot be considered a doctor. She claimed to have assisted the doctor in her village. What do you think?"
"Good, send her to me in a day or two. I will test her knowledge and if it is good. She will be allowed to brew my medicine, and I will also send her to assist the doctor that I will be bringing in soon."
"We will have a house doctor? This is great!" Housekeeper Gao exclaimed in excitement.
"I am working on it. It may take a little time yet." Liu Tin Q said she refilled everyone''s cup of tea.
Taking a sip of tea, Liu Tin Q said, "I am also expecting a special delivery from the peddler. I will be home all day tomorrow when he comes to deliver the package have someone let me know. I wish to speak with him about something." Liu Tin Q said with a slightly distracted look on her face.
"No problem, Young Master." I will be sure to send someone to inform you when he arrives tomorrow.
Liu Tin Q looked over to Zhou Y and said, "Zhou Y for one hour a day I will teach you and your assistants how to speak using your hands. It''s called sign language. It will make things much easier for you. It will also allow you to assert your authority better." Liu Tin Q said with a gentle smile, shocking poor Zhou Y.
Little Zhou Y sat there, speechless her jaws almost touching the tabletop with a half-eaten orange in her hand.
"Sign language that meaning she would be able to speak using her hands?" Butler Zhou asked in astonishment. He then said, "I want to learn too."
"Me too," Housekeeper Gao said with suspiciously wet eyes. Making her light brown eyes glow beautifully.
"Then I would teach everyone at night when everyone has finished their duties. Which reminds me, auntie, I understand you weren''t able to find any suitable girls to be under Y''er?"This content has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.
"No, I wasn''t able to find anyone suitable. There were a few girls for sale. However, their personalities were lacking." Housekeeper Gao said as she shook her head.
"Good job. I don''t need girls here that would bully Y''er or give her a hard time. I won''t have it. For now, don''t worry about finding any other girls. I found one assistant for Y''er so far. There is a young boy name Sng Sh who came with his sister. You should have already met them."
"Yes, he said you bought his slave contract so he can take care of your horse. So I placed him and his sister in one of the small courtyards near the stables." Housekeeper Gao said
" Yes, I saw, although young. He is particularly talented with horses. When his sister gets well, she will be Y''er''s first assist. Earlier this evening, when I first arrived, I stopped by the stables to hand my horse over to Sng Sh. I took the opportunity to meet his sister. She seemed to be a perfect candidate to assist Y''er. She appeared to be an obedient, quiet girl who loves her brother dearly. I will also have her attend the class. It is important that she have the ability to communicate with Y''er."
"This is good. This is very good." Butler Zhou said.
"I want to take this opportunity to inform everyone now. In the future, this household will become a very busy household. Auntie Gao, you grew in the palace. You understand the negative side that will come with serving a master who has a deep connection with people of high power. Take care to train Zhou Y well. She must know how to deal with the backlash and the vultures that with flock to our banner." Liu Tin Q said with a serious tone of voice.
"I also want to make it clear. Do not under any circumstances accept gifts sent for me from anyone other than the Wang''s unless I say otherwise. I don''t care who they maybe. I don''t entertain official. If they come, turn them away, do not even allow them to step one foot over the threshold of my residence. The only people to be granted entry at any time is the people of the Wang Royal Manor." Liu Tin Q said, painting a deep contrasting picture. The young thirteen-year-old girl dressed as a boy speaking so firmly with such authority. It painted a picture deep into the hearts of the couple and Young Y''er.
"We understand Young Master," said Housekeeper Gao
"We will be sure to carry out your orders," said Butler Zhou.
Zhou Y nodded in understanding.
"Shortly, we will have house guards that will guard the entrance and take care of that. However, until that time, that burden will probably fall on your shoulders, which brings me to say. Once the commander takes his post, beware that the barracks will be his territory. If he needs you for anything, I''m sure he will inform you."
"I understand," said Housekeeper Gao.
"I also want both of you to be on the lookout for an assistant that you can train that can help you run the residence. It will become busier later on, and I don''t want neither of you to exhaust yourselves."
"I understand, thank you, Young Master." Said Housekeeper Gao, "I am already considering one person. However, I need to observe her more before making any decisions. Today is the first day after all."
"Young Master, for your kindness." Said Butler Zhou
"Does anyone have any questions they would like to ask?" Liu Tin Q asked?
The couple looked at each other, then turned back to Liu Tin Q and told her no.
"There are still a few more things to discuss. The first thing is your pay. Whatever you were getting paid at your last housekeeping or butler jobs double it. As for Zhou Y Auntie, you decide her pay. There is also a monthly hidden bonus for each of you. I will allow each of you two gold per person in personal expenditure each month. It is to be documented in the ledger under personal expenditures." After the couple and the young girl bowed in thanks, Liu Tin Q continued on to say.
"Although just about everyone we have now are slaves, I still would like to give them the incentive to work well. Auntie and Uncle, I will leave it to you to discuss a fair wage for everyone. Oh, I forgot to ask. Did you bring everyone''s slave contracts over?" Liu Tin Q asked.
The talks went on for about another hour before the couple departed, and the young maid retired to an attached room for servants in Liu Tin Q chambers. Leaving Liu Tin Q quietly sitting at the table, enjoying the ambiance of the moon. Unaware of the changes she brought about that never happened in the lifetime of the original body owner.
Chapter 41: The First Report
The Imperial Palace of The Tolling Lands
"Commander," The emperor finally turned and said to the Commander of Wang Fn Yng''s Shadow Warriors. "Let us have that report now so that we can close this net."
"Yes, Your Majesty, our operation started this afternoon. With shadowing the smugglers from the mountains to their warehouses. These smugglers are not all working together and seem to avoid one another. The only smugglers that appear to be working together are the smugglers from Josper and Leandore. We have been able to uncover seven large scale smuggling operations. Four small smuggling operations and six lone smugglers." The Commander of Wang Fn Yng''s Shadow Warrior''s said.
"Each smuggler has a shadow, and that is how we were able to uncover so much activity. Immediately after it was discovered that five of these smuggling operations were from Josper and Leandore. Within the hour, relay messages were sent to Shadow Warrior Reserves garrisoned near the borders of Josper and Leandore. They were called to duty to cover the borders and the roads these smugglers are traversing. Shadow Warrior Reserves have also infiltrated the garrisons on the border. They were given the order to see if there was any activity on the opposite side of the borders. Other than these five smuggling operators, all the remaining smugglers are local."
The tension in the room was like that of a tightly strung bowstring. The expressionless deadly calm emperor from whom you can almost taste the tinge of copper in the bloodlust flowing from him. The suffocating killing intent emanating from Wang Fn Yng. The domineering righteous fury and rage from the Grand Prince. The cold, calculating aura of murder from the First Lady of Wan Royal Manor. The commander felt like he was going to have a heart attack.
"As of twenty minutes prior to me being summoned. Verification arrived that there is large-scaled activity on the opposite sides of both borders. However, as of yet, there is no activity on our side of the borders or in the garrisons. In the Imperial City, shadows have followed smugglers delivery boys to various official houses. The main officials are the Prime Minister, The Minister of the Guards, and The Minister of the Justice. The Minister of Justice case is different. Instead of smugglers delivering ore to him. The Prime Minister delivered ore to him. As for the minor ministers, four are assistants in the Ministers of Justice Department. Two are Ministers of the Public Works Department. The last three are Ministers of the Guard Department." The Shadow Warrior Commander''s back was drenched sweat as he gave his report.
"So far, 62 city gate guards were found to be involved. The last number we had on the patrol was 42. Each person that has entered or exited one of the warehouses has someone shadowing them. That is the reason we have so many active Shadows out right now and have called in reserves. As for the situation with the Prince of Josper. Right now, he is being carefully monitored by only the Shadow Dragoon Elites of the Shadow Warriors." Sweat began to drip down from the Commander''s forehead under the weight of the focus of the four people listening to his report.If you encounter this narrative on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.
"At last count, there were seventeen wagons full ore en route to Josper. Each wagon has ten guards on it. It looks as though they deliberately kept the guards low in an attempt to avoid attention or suspicion. Each wagon is traveling separately. As for Leandore at last count, they had nine wagons on the road. They also have ten guards per wagon. Each wagon is traveling separately." The Shadow Warrior Commander tightly contained his emotions that tried to escape him under the heavy pressure.
"There have been transactions between smugglers and three merchant houses in the Imperial City they are being shadowed as well. There nine unknown groups who have already left the city after completing transactions. Their identities have not been verified. However, they are being shadowed as wells. That concludes my report, for now, Your Majesty. Please keep in mind the operation is still ongoing with constant information flowing in. However, there is something else I need to report.
"Good, good, very good. Speak."
"We have been able to verify the reason for all this activity has to do with the unexpected sale of Veiled Mountain. The person that the Chen''s have been in talks with is actually a cover for one of the large scale local smugglers. Although we are suspicious of the Chen Family. We have found no evidence of their involvement. There is evidence that some of these smuggling operators have been smuggling ore from Veiled mountain for over three years. That concludes my report.
Just as he finished speaking, Cn Yn appeared in the room."Your Majesty," he bowed and waited to be given the authorization to speak.
"Speak," the Emperors'' voice rang out in the room.
"Your Majesty, the Prime Minister, had arrived and was escorted to the throne room. He has been waiting there. The captain of the Imperial Dragoon guards reported a moment ago that the Prime Minister has become agitated. He wants to leave, he hasn''t used violence yet, but they are prepared to keep him contained." Reported the emperors'' Shadow Warrior.
"My words stand. If the Prime Minister tries to escape, kill him," The Emperor ordered.
"Yes, your Majesty. Also, Elder Wang and the Heir of Wang Royal Manor''s Deputy Commander have arrived."
"Send in Elder Wang," Commanded the Emperor.
Looking over to the Shadow Commander, the emperor said, "Commander, you may go consult with your subordinate and get the most recent reports while we bring Elder Wang up to speed. Of the five generals in the capital. The ones who are found to be uninvolved in this matter. They are to enter the palace immediately. Discreetly have them summoned. Also, have the Commander of the Imperial Guards and the Commander of the Imperial Gu Army Summoned. I will summon you back shortly, as well. Do not go too far."
Chapter 42: Elder Wang
The Imperial Palace of The Tolling Lands
"Send in Elder Wang," commanded the Emperor. Looking over to the Shadow Commander, the emperor said, "Commander, you may go consult with your subordinate and get the most recent reports while we bring Elder Wang up to speed. Of the five generals in the capital. The ones who are found to be uninvolved in this matter. They are to enter the palace immediately. Discreetly have them summoned. Also, have the Commander of the Imperial Guards, and the Commander of the Imperial Gu Army Summoned. I will summon you back shortly, as well. Do not go too far."
Bowing, the commander said, "Yes, Your Majesty" before he quickly left.
As he exited, the Elder entered. As the Elder entered the work-study, everyone bowed in greetings, including the Emperor. Sounds of their reception resonated in the room.
"Royal Grandfather," greeted the Emperor.
"Royal Grandfather," greeted the Grand Prince.
"Royal Great Grandfather," greeted Wang Fn Yng.
"Royal Grand Father-In-Law," greeted the First Lady of Wang Royal Manor.
Had Liu Tin Q been there. Her eyes would have fallen out of her head in shock, and she probably would have coughed up a mouth full of blood. The shock she would have received would not be small if she knew that the older man she called grandfather in the Phoenix Medicine Shop earlier was once the Emperor of the Tolling Lands.
Elder Wang disappeared for 33 years after his abdication. He would only reappear when his children needed his help. Afterward, Elder Wang would disappear again. Suddenly one day, he appeared in the Phoenix Medicine Shop and has been there ever since. His identity is a well known ''secret'' amongst the officials, nobles, and citizens, and everyone addressed him as Elder Wang.
Elder Wang was once the emperor of the Tolling Lands. He had two sons that were 15 years apart from each other in age. At the age of 50, when Elder Wang saw that his eldest son, the crown prince, who was 30 years old, was competent enough to rule. He abdicated the throne to the crown prince and made the crown prince''s younger brother the crown prince''s heir. Very few knew, but the crown prince was sterile and very sickly. After Elder Wangs'' abdication, he foregone all titles and commanded to only be called Elder Wang.
The crown prince ruled for 20 years and succumbed to his illnesses at the age of 50. Leaving behind his younger brother as Heir to the thrown to ascend the thrown. His younger brother ruled for 24 years and died at the age of 59 to the schemes of corrupted officials. He was the father of the current emperor and grand prince. The Grand Prince had no wish to be restrained under the yoke of the throne. Leaving his younger brother the current emperor to become emperor and ruler of the Tolling Lands.
When Elder Wang was born, a visiting Oracle had a vision. In her vision, she saw enormous, majestic bells materialize deep in the heart of the Tolling Lands, and the bells of the Tolling Lands began to toll. She ordained that the lands of the Tolling Lands had blessed elder Wang. Some believed it, and some didn''t. The majority of the people believed that something happened because Elder Wang was over the age of one hundred. However, he didn''t look a day over the age of a well maintained 50 to 55 years old man. He outlived both of his sons, and in his old age, he was still as strong as when he reigned as emperor.You could be reading stolen content. Head to Royal Road for the genuine story.
After entering, Elder Wang walked towards the stool that the Emperor sat on earlier. As he went to sit, his gaze landed on the map of the continent of the Northern Lands, and he froze in his step. Slowly Elder Wang walked over to the map. Silence reigned in the room as he looked at the map with a mysterious look on his face. Finally, he said, "It gladdens my heart to see that Master Li Chn Y made it back. How is he?"
Wang Fn Yng said, "He died Royal Great Grandfather we were able to obtain the map through his son."
A sorrowful look clouded the old elders'' face, "How regretful," he said before saying, "The Tolling Lands have suffered a great loss."
Turning, he looked at the emperor and asked, "Do you understand the value of this map?"
"I do Royal Grandfather," the Emperors said with a nodded.
"Good, then there is no need for me to say more." He turned once again to look at the map concealing eyes that had grown suspiciously wet. "During his travels, he worried much about his wife and children. Be sure to reward them well."
"Yes, Royal Grandfather. I received word this afternoon that Master Li Chn Y''s family was located. I will be sure to reward Master Li Chn Y''s family generously."
"You knew him, Royal Grand Grandfather?" Wang Fn Yng asked
"We once traveled together a long time ago," Elder Wang said as he turned and walked towards the stool once again. After seating himself, he looked over to the Emperor and changed the subject by saying, "I hear you have need of me."
"Wang Fn Yng, tell Royal Grandfather of the negotiations regarding Veiled mountain first, then we will summon the commander to bring grandfather up to speed."
"Yes, Your Majesty," Wang Fn Yng began to explain Liu Tin Q coming to find him. He then explained the five conditions of selling the mountain.
Elder Wang looked over to the emperor and asked, "What have you decided regarding the negotiations?"
"I''ve decided to honor the negotiation with a warning to stay within limitation." The Emperor answer
Elder Wang turned to Wang Fn Yng and commanded, "Briefly tell me of your interactions with Liu Tin Q from the time you''ve met him."
Wang Fn Yng gave Elder Wang a penetrating look before he began to tell Elder Wang everything from the time he observed Liu Tin Q with Wang Jng Ji eating noodles and pork until the time Wang Fn Yng departed from him right before he entered the palace. Elder Wang sat on the stool, stroking his beard as he listened attentively to everything Wang Fn Yng said.
After he finished, Elder Wang asked him, "What is your impression of his character?"
"Although I was able to see a facet of his personality. I still do not have a full grasp on his character." Wang Fn Yng said
Elder Wang looked at the Emperor and asked, "What about you. What is your impression of his character?"
"I feel that he is very cunning, crafty, and calculating. However, he does not disregard human life." The Emperor responded.
The Grand Prince, who had been silently listening and watching as he stood next to his wife, who quietly watched as well, grinned at Elder Wang and said, "Royal Grandfather, it looks like you met him too, tell me what do you think?"
With a faint smile on his face, Elder Wang said, "Why don''t I tell you what I''ve observed, and you tell me what you think." After which he described the interaction between Liu Tin Q and Jiang Ti Png and the altercation between Liu Tin Q and the man who he told to scram. That man turned out to be an Assistant Minister of Justice.
With a nasty smile on his face, The Grand Prince said, "Well, Liu Tin Q didn''t judge Minister You wrongly after all. Minister You was one of the Ministers involved in this matter." Before saying, "I like him, Royal Grandfather. He''s a bit crafty and cunning. However, he is moral and generous and knows the value of human life."
Chapter 43: Observation of Elder Wang
With a serious look on his face, the Elder looked over to the Emperor, "I will leave several thoughts on what I have observed regarding Liu Tin Q with you. Yes, he is moral, generous, and Liu Tin Q value''s human life. However, if you cannot win his heart, do not use him."
Elder Wang''s unexpected words shocked everyone into silence. Finally, the Grand Prince managed to say, "Royal Grandfather, please explain so we can understand."
Looking deeply into the Emperor''s eyes, Elder Wang said, "Do not judge Liu Tin Q according to his age. He does not have the eyes of a child. Nor is he a person who values titles or wealth. Liu Tin Q has the ability to quickly win and move the hearts of people. He also has the ability to direct the emotions in the hearts of others to his cause." The Elder said thinking of how fast Liu Tin Q won over the shop assistants and even made them feel very proud of themselves.
"Most importantly, he is a double-edged sword with many facets that will not turn away in the face of death if he feels his cause is just. If you can win his heart, then the Tolling Lands would be blessed with wings that can help it soar to higher heights." flabbergasted everyone''s shock only increased to hear the wise Elder describe a young 13-year boy in that manner.
"Let me remind you, child," the elder said to his grandson. "As an Emperor, some promises may inevitably have to be broken. And the hearts or expectations of some cast away in favor of the greater good. Now, even after Liu Tin Q figured out Wang Fn Yng identity, he still told him, ''Don''t think of him as a nice person because he is not. He just believes in honoring a friend''s true heart''. Knowing that you highly favor Wang Fn Yng and that he will be going into negotiations with you, he still told him that. As calculating as you witnessed, Liu Tin Q to be. Do you think that he failed to calculate his warning would reach your ears?"
The emperor''s eyes popped open so wide they looked like they were about to roll out of his head. His bloodlust had long dissipated, and he forgot about everything in the face of this daring 13 years old boy. The Emperor yelled in anger, irritation, and annoyance. "He dares! He dares to threaten me!"You could be reading stolen content. Head to Royal Road for the genuine story.
It took the Emperor several moments to force himself to calm down by taking deep breaths. The Emperor finally asked in a voice of displeasure, dissatisfaction, and obvious forced calm, "Royal Grandfather, are you saying he sent me a warning threaten me through Wang Fn Yng?"
Had Liu Tin Q been there, she would have screamed out in anger and shock, ''Grandfather, you''re forcing logic here! What warning the Emperor?! Ah? How was I supposed to know that the Emperor favorites Wang Fn Yng?! Who''s here to tell me of these things?! Ah?! How was I supposed to know you used to be the emperor?! Ah?! I wouldn''t have acted so wild in your shop had I''d known? And Grandfather, why are you sneaking around in medicine shops?! Ah?! Shouldn''t you have been sitting quietly in the palace enjoying retirement when your age is this big? Grandfather, why are you finding trouble for me, ah?" Liu Tin Q would have cried tears of blood.
"And what is this directing emotions business and winning hearts of the people business ah? Grandfather, I''m not even from your world!? Now that I''m here, I just want to enjoy life and have fun. Grandfather, don''t go around twisting words and forcing logic! You''re just finding trouble for me, ah!? She would have screamed and yelled in anger for getting shot while lying down.
Elder Wang had burst out in laughter at the Emperor''s reaction. Others in the room carefully hid their amusement. However, Wang Fn Yng was watching both the Emperor and Elder Wang with a heart full of dissatisfaction. He thought to himself, ''Am I the only one who remembers that the country is in a crisis here? These irresponsible people! What''s kind of situation is this?!''
Chuckling Elder Wang said to the emperor, "The good news is your job is already half done. Liu Tin Q has already claimed the Young Master''s of Wang Royal Manor as friends."
"Humph." Emperor flicked his sleeve while shooting Elder Wang a dirty look.
Sudden the Elder turned serious and said to the Emperor, "I have shared my observations with you regarding Young Liu. Now I will leave with you a warning as well. Now the only reason I would bother even to waste time speaking of this Young Master. It is because I see that Young Liu is not a small fish that will only stay in its little pond swimming around until it dies, and not venture out into deeper waters. His path will inevitably cross with yours." Confusion and puzzlement lit the faces in the room as they wait for the Elder to share his thoughts with them.
Chapter 44: Warning of Elder Wang
The Imperial Palace of The Tolling Lands
"I have lived long and have seen much. As you live and time past by. Life lessons will present themselves to you. No one knows what the future hold. Somethings can only be learned by living and not by being taught by others since I can see what you cannot see. I can only forewarn you whether you choose to take heed to that warning. It is for you to decide. Young Liu is only thirteen years of age. However, there is a seed in him that has been planted but not watered. Be wary of planting and watering the seed of hate in his heart." Everyone in the room listened attentively in rapt attention as the Elder shared his wisdom with them and warned the Emperor.
"However, somethings in life, only fate can decide. No matter how you try to avoid certain things. The wheels of time will continue turning, and nature will determine its course.
If ever there comes a time when Liu Tin Q must be eliminated. You must not fail the first time because you will never have a second time to try." Sounds of people sucking in breaths of cold air rang throughout the room. The shock of everyone was so deep they lost speech.
Seeing that everyone understood what he was trying to convey. The Elder looked over at the First Lady of Wang Royal Manor and confirmed their thought. "Yes, I am saying I see the same ability in Young Liu that Granddaughter in law has. He is capable of overturning a country, tearing it in two, and dragging an Emperor from the thrown. I''ve already said do not judge him by his age."
Looking back over to the Emperor, he said, "I will say it for the last and final time. If you can''t win his heart, don''t use him. Keep him as far away from your courts as you can and avoid conflict with him, however, if you can win his heart. No matter what unintentional mistakes you make as an Emperor. He will honor your heart. Even if it''s to spare your throne and kingdom one time in regards to the respect and honor he had for you, do not take him lightly. That would be a mistake." Everyone looked at each other in disbelief and astonishment. Trying to digest what they just heard.
"Now that I''ve said that, I will also say this." Looking over to the Grand Prince''s and his wife, he said. "Granddaughter in law, I see your worry, however, from what I can see. Young Liu is still young, and as of now, he appears to be a person who wants to live in peace. He doesn''t appear to be a person who goes out looking for trouble. Young Liu won''t bother people who won''t bother him first. He appears to be a person who is willing to compromise and find a common meeting ground. So don''t I think you need to worry about him befriending the children. Actually I think it will be a good idea to allow them to get close. The regard that develops in his heart for his friends will also extend to the family of his friends. In actuality, Young Liu''s temperament reminds me of your temperament a lot." He said to his great-granddaughter in law.
Had Liu Tin Q been there, she would have cried blood tears while lamenting, Grandfather! You''re only saying these good things now?!?! After you burned all the bridges, now, you want to put a small thin plank over the water to see if I can cross safely ah!? All I ever wanted was to live in peace! But look at what you''re doing, ah?! You are running around giving people wild ideas about killing me!? Grandfather, as old as you are, you should not do this!! You should know already, If you cannot say anything good then say nothing at all! Go still quietly in retirement and stop running around and finding trouble for me with all these wild words you''re throwing all over the place, Ah!?! Grandfather, you''ve wronged me?!?! She would cry for being convicted without even being granted trial.The story has been illicitly taken; should you find it on Amazon, report the infringement.
Liu Tin Q may have felt that Elder Wang was going around shooting innocent bystanders, twisting words, and forcing logic. However, his discernment of Liu Tin Q wasn''t entirely wrong. It is said that the eyes are the windows to the soul. So although he couldn''t have known that Liu Tin Q is an adult that reincarnate into the body of a thirteen years old child. He discerned what Liu Tin Q''s eyes gave away. That was that Liu Tin Q had an old soul. So there was no way she should be treated as a child.
The wise elder was also correct when he said Liu Tin Q have the ability to quickly win and move the hearts of people and direct the emotions in the hearts of others to her cause. In Liu Tin Q pass life, her father was framed by a rival in an attempt to take over his company. This sent the stocks of her father''s company plummeting and almost bankrupt his company overnight. Liu Tin Q was only 20 years old at the time. However, she was already in her final year in a top Univerity achieving a master''s in business administration (MBA) in America. When she found out about her father''s predicament, she immediately took time off from school. Went back to her country and took control of her father''s business.
Liu Tin Q is an extremely talented, brilliant, and innovative person. When she chooses to apply herself, the results show. Within one year, using every connection their family had and the connections she made in America. Lying, cheating, threatening, manipulating, bribing, deceiving, and exhausting every option and opportunity. She quickly dragged her father''s company from the brink of bankruptcy and turned the situation around. Using the media, she changed the hearts of the people. Instead of hating and boycotting her fathers'' company, they felt sympathy towards him. People even came down to the company to volunteer to help out.
Then she used the media to turn the people of the country on her father''s rival. Her father''s rival was an extremely powerful person, and his company was one of the biggest companies in the country. However, within one year, she pulled him down from the CEO position of his company and had him imprisoned. She did not spare him. She wanted to make sure he would never get the opportunity to hurt her father again. She used her father''s company to swallow the rival''s company after he was imprisoned. After stabilizing the company, she then handed the company back to her father, changed her major, and went back to school. So the wise Elder Wang didn''t see wrong.
He was also correct when he said winning her heart can spare you even if you cross her. She had a boyfriend in college. After he ate her, he started mistreating her. He cheated on her with her friend. Stole her thesis, it took her eight months to complete and did many bad things that hurt her.
However, because she loved him, she couldn''t bring herself to harm him. So instead, she once again change her major and moved to a different country to continue her education. She never really hated him. For that matter, she never really hated the rival of her father, who framed him. She just came and did what she needed to do to protect her family.
However, because of the hurt and distress, these two men bought into her life, a seed was planted in her heart. Only Liu Tin Q was unaware of her own true heart and her strength. She only saw it as doing what needed to be done.
It gave testimony to the saying a spectator sees more than a player in the heat of a game. Simply meaning, those on the out of a matter can see clearer than those involved in the matter.
Chapter 45: Arrival of the Generals and Imperial Commanders
Glancing at the Grand Prince with a smirk, Elder Wang said, "Alright, I''ve said what needed to be said. You understood what I said. So let''s waste no more time on this matter. What is it you need my help with?"
"Cn Yn," the Emperor called for his Shadow Warrior.
"Your Majesty," answered the Shadow Warrior as he appeared in the room and bowed.
"Of the five generals in the capital that was summoned, how many are outside waiting to be summoned in?"
"All five, Your Majesty," The shadow warrior answered.
"Good, send in Fn Yng''s Shadow Commander First." The emperor commanded
"Yes, "The Emperor''s Shadow Warrior bowed and retreated.
A few breaths later, the Commander of Wang Fn Yng Shadow Guards appeared he greeted the Emperor and awaited his commands.
"Before we began with the report, are there any suspicions regarding the five commanders that I called in? The Minister of War? Or any of the Imperial Commanders?"
"No Your Majesty," The shadow Guard answer. "We have found no evidence suggesting their involvement, nor are we suspicious of them being involved in any way. "
"How was the Minister of War reaction on being detained?"
"In my opinion, I don''t think he took it as being detained. He order a large meal, and calmly had dinner as he waited to be summoned."
"Good summon everyone in." The Emperor commanded.
"Yes, Your Majesty," The Shadow Commander bowed before exiting to carry out the Emperor''s command.
As they waited, the emperor said, "Wang Fn Yng when they enter give a very brief summary of the negotiations of Veiled Mountain. Say only what needs to be said. Do you understand what I mean?"
"Yes, Your Majesty, I understand."
"Come, let us adjourn to the Imperial War Room. Leading everyone, the Emperor walked over the door that divided the Emperor''s work studio from Imperial War Room. Sliding back the hard division that divided the room, the emperor walked into the darkroom. "Wang Fn Yng help me light the candles."Did you know this text is from a different site? Read the official version to support the creator.
"Yes, Your Majesty," Wang Fn Yng answered and began lighting the candles working to get the room lit.
"I''ll help you, Yng''er," his mother said and pitched in to help. Seeing his wife working hard to help get the room lit, the Grand Prince also pitched in to help.
That is how the Generals, Ministers of War, and the Imperial Commanders found them. The Emperor was sitting at the head of the long high table that ran the span of the room. Elder Wang sat on his right, and Wang Fn Yng the Grand Prince and First Lady of Wang Royal Manor lighting the candles of the Imperial War Room.
These generals were brilliant men. They already knew something big had happened. It''s is now they understood the gravity of the situation. Forget about the Imperial family doing the jobs of their servants while their servants stood out in the courtyard as far away from the entrance as they could possibly get.
It was seeing Elder Wang sitting at the war table next to the Emperor that made everyone''s heart skip a beat. It was now they knew just how grave the situation was. The Elder only came out when the rule of the Imperial family was challenged or jeopardized, or the country was endangered. Every time he came out, the country would bleed, and the Imperial City would run rivers of blood.
Of the generals summoned was General Lu. He was Liu Tin Q predecessor''s father. General Lu was a tall thin man with deep-set bottomless small, slightly triangular eyes. Though he had a wicked heart, he was an outstanding general.
There was General Yan, who was a strong stout, brassy, ballsy man with a booming voice who loved women and wine. He was a cunning, sneaky unpredictable tactician that love setting sneak attacks and booby traps tricking and confusing the enemy. He was a genius in Guerrilla warfare.
General Nie was a gorgeous young general with the looks of a scholar. He had clear blemish-free, very light skin, dark hooded sensual eyes, a sharp straight looking nose, and beautiful rose-colored full lips. Discarding his looks, he was a master of leading an army to victory and an outstanding military general.
General Long was a heavy set deceptively calm-looking general with sleepy-looking eyes. He never looked like he was paying attention. However, he was a prominent military strategist who could repeat everything he heard verbatim and never lost a battle.
General Liu was a blood relative of her predecessor on the maternal side of her predecessors'' family. General Liu was her grandmother''s younger brother, making him her Grand Uncle. He was the epitome of a general. A tall, muscular man with a heavy air of command about him. He was a brilliant military commander of strategies and tactics.
The Minister of War was a stalwart, sturdy, quiet man who was an expert martial artist. He was a tall, slender man who led his soldiers from the frontline. He was a brilliant military strategist that always seem to one step ahead of his enemies.
The Commander of the Imperial Guards was an extremely clever, fast-thinking man who was a brilliant martial artist. He knew how to command the loyalty of subordinates. He was famous for his unorthodox ways of controlling the Imperial Guards.
The last person to enter was the Commander of the Imperial Gu Army, who was an average-sized slender man who could do the impossible with a Bow and Arrow and a crossbow. He is also a blacksmith. He helped to design and create a crossbow with the ability to shoot up to 900 meters. He went on to help the Emperor to form the Imperial Gu Army. An extraordinary strong and deadly Arrow-bow and Crossbow army that was capable of wiping out armies.
He also secretly created and trained the Emperor Secret Dragoon Crossbow Army of 70,000 men strong.
Chapter 46: Prime Minister must not be granted an easy death
As the Generals, Minister of War, Commander of the Imperial Guards, and the Commander of the Imperial Gu Army along with the returning Shadow Commander entered the Imperial War Room, they all bow in greetings to the Emperor and Elder. Then set about helping to light the candles. In no time at all, the Imperial War Room was lit as brightly as if it was high noon.
As everyone took their seats at the table, the Emperor said, "Young General Wang, begin."
Wang Fn Yng bowed to the Emperor and said, "Yes, Your Majesty."
Rising from where he was seated, Wang Fn Yng turned to address everyone in the room in his normal Ice-Cold voice. "A few days ago, a friend of mine bought the old Chen manor." For the first time, aloud he admitted to accepting Liu Tin Q as a friend causing a series of raised eyebrows and shocked looks.
General Yan even almost fell out of his seat. Everyone was thinking, ''Since when the Young Heir of Wang Royal Manor have friends ah?!? This young general will rather kill you than bother talking with you!?! Where did a friend jump out from?! Who is this friend? I must meet him! How did he get this young ancestor to be his friend?''
"During the transaction, he also happened to acquire Veiled Mountain."
"You mean that piece of shit mountain that got burned down and salted sitting outside the city?" Someone asked.
"Yes, today, he went to check out that mountain and ran into three smugglers." Wang Fn Yng explained the fight of the three smugglers their death and the conversation that was overheard by his friend. Never once did he give Liu Tin Q name. "I sent several people to investigate. It was found that veins of melded ore were found all over the mountain."
"I''m sorry, did you say melded ore" General Nie exclaimed, interrupting Wang Fn Yng. Everyone else was lost in deep utter shock.
"Yes, it was also discovered that teams of smugglers have long begun large mining operations on this mountain. Some of the teams of smugglers were found to be outside forces?"
After an intense, ear buzzing pin dropping silence. Yelling exploded in the War room. Generals and commanders jumped out of their seats in shock.
"Who would dare who!" General Yan''s voice boomed the loudest.
"In my country, outside of my city! I would know if that was so. Young General Wang, check again. This can''t be right." The Minister of War yelled at Wang Fn Yng. The Minister of War thought that Wang Fn Yng''s report had to be erroneous.The story has been illicitly taken; should you find it on Amazon, report the infringement.
"No way, absolutely no way. There is some sought of misunderstanding here. If it was so, how could I not know." General Nie screamed his denial at Wang Fn Yong.
"Young General Wang go back and check again. Something has got to be wrong," General Lu yelled in anger.
Under the screaming and yelling of the Commanders and Generals. Who rudely pointed at Wang Fn Yong while screaming and yelled their denial at him. Elder Wang''s head snapped over to the Emperor for confirmation. The Emperor nodded his head in silent confirmation.
Elder Wang smiled. The Elder never uttered a word. He just smiled. However, this was no ordinary smile. It was the smile of a soul harvester who have come to harvest souls. This smile was so creepily scary that when the battle harden generals that were screaming noticed. They all fell silent, and some of them broke out in cold sweat.
"Commander come forward and give your report," Wang Fn Yng commanded his Shadow guard Commander and sat down.
"Yes, Young General," the Shadow Commander said following Wang Fn Yng''s command, he bowed and began his report all over again. "First, I will repeat the report I gave earlier for those who didn''t hear it. Afterwhich, I will report the changes, new findings, and additions to the report."
The Shadow Commander repeated the report amongst cursing, angry shouting, disbelief, and anger.
The denial and disbelief faded into intense rage and the need to spill blood. The men present in the Imperial War Room were the Watch Guards of the country. However, for so long, an operation like this has been going on under their nose, right on the doorsteps of the Imperial City. Yet, somehow, they never detected it. They all felt as if they failed in their duty. They felt the intense need to wash away this failure and shame.
General Yan''s voice rang out in a boiling rage after the Shadow Commander repeated the earlier report. "How? How is it possible we missed this? How was this kept quiet so long? I don''t understand! This is a big operation, how was it kept quiet for so long? Are we missing something here? With this many people involved, it''s impossible to keep this from getting out. Yet they still manage to keep this under wraps?"
Silence encompass the room before the shadow commander said, "In our reports, we were able to get proof of an alliance between Prime Minister Peng and Prince Jing of Josper. From the evidence we gathered, we were able to conclude that for over the past year. Prime Minister Peng and Prince Jing of Josper was in command of this operation. Between the two of them, they managed to keep this operation under wraps. They suppressed everyone who knew and was involved in the operation. However, no one expected that the mountain would sell. There was a conspiracy crafted by the Prime Minister and the Prince of Josper to keep the mountain from being sold. The sell of the mountain threw all their plans out the window. That''s what bought this matter to light. Or I fear we would never have found out about this great injustice."
The ever sleepy-looking General Long. No longer look sleepy. An intense rage and hate for the prime minster burned in his eyes and his heart. Looking towards the Emperor, he said, "Your Majesty, the Prime Minister Peng, must not be granted an easy death."
An uproar of agreement broke out in the Imperial War Room. Everyone was screaming in rage that the Emperor must not grant the Prime Minister an easy death.
Chapter 47: Those who must die will die
The Emperor said softly in an emotionlessly neutral voice, "Commander tell us how many wagons of Melded ore are on the way to Josper and Leandore."
"Yes, Your Majesty. The smugglers of Josper and Leandore have completely emptied six warehouses. The count of wagons full of melded ore on the way to Josper has increased to twenty-three Wagons. The count for Leandore has increased to sixteen Wagons. Nine unknown groups are on the road as well. It''s hard to determine their destination as they keep changing their directions of travel. However, each one of these groups also have a wagon in their possession."
"General Long, I can understand your anger. However, I am focused on a bigger picture. Do you understand how much of our military we can equip with the forty-eight wagons of melded ore that are escaping our grasp as we speak? Do you understand that once that melded ore makes its way into Josper and Leandore it will be used to equip their military? Their military will then used the melded ore of The Tolling Lands to spill the blood of the warriors of The Tolling Lands." The emperor said in a neutral emotionless voice. There was complete silence in the Imperial War Room the words of the emperor caused their hearts to skip a beat.
"I have no time right now to focus on Prime Minister Peng. I''d rather the Dragoon Guards put him down. What I am focused on is securing that ore before it completely escapes my grasp. If that ore makes its way to Josper and Leandore, war will follow, however, if we are able to secure that ore and use it to strengthen our military. We can delay war for another five to maybe ten years. I''m sure all of you generals and commanders are aware that sooner or later, there will be a clash between the Tolling Lands and Josper." Everyone knew that this was true as the tension between the countries grew with each passing year.
"Earlier when I received this report. It kindled my wrath so greatly I lost sight of what was important. However, Imperial Grandfather came in, calmed me down, and took my mind off the matter for just a moment. That gave me room to consider the situation from another angle. Those who must die will die. However, I have not the time to focus my energy on them. Apparently, this mountain is full of ore. However, retrieving that ore will take a bit of time. If we can get our hands on these forty-eight large wagons full of melded ore. Along with the hidden warehouses full of melded ore in the Imperial City and on the outskirts of the city. We can start to strengthen our Military immediately." Wang Fn Yng shot his Imperial Great Grandfather an intense stare as he thought, ''So it was deliberate. I wondered why in a time of crisis Great Grandfather would chose that time to provoke the Emperor with Liu Tin Q and hand out life lessons?''If you spot this narrative on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.
"So I ask everyone to hold on to their emotions for the time begin. The time will come when you will be given a chance to harvest the lives of the traitors to quell your rage. However, right now, we must make sure not one wagon crosses the borders of the Tolling Lands or escape our grasp."
Emperor looked over to the Shadow Commander and said in neutral emotionless voice, "Commander proceed with your report. We must close this net as soon as possible."
"Yes, Your Majesty, the commander bowed before saying, "Now I will tell you of the additions and changes to the report. The number of smuggling operations and smugglers has not changed. It remains the same. However, the five foreign smuggling operations have left the city and are traveling with the wagons of Melded Ore. The remaining two are large-scale local smuggling operations, four small-scale local operations, and six lone smugglers. The number of warehouses of melded ore has increased to thirteen. However, six were emptied by the foreign smugglers leaving eight warehouses filled with melded ore. The Commander said into a silent room. The sound of his voice was the only thing heard in the utter silence and complete stillness of the room
"Of the high officials involved are Prime Minister Peng who is being detained in the throne room. The minister of Justice and the minister of the Guards. Of the Minor Officials, the numbers have increased. Of the Ministers of the Justice, the number increase to five. Of the Ministers of the Public Works, the number increased to four. Of The ministers of the Guards, the number remains at three. As for the number of City Gate guards involved in this matter, the number has increased to one hundred and twelve. The number of Patrol guards has increased to sixty-three. The merchant houses who have made transactions with the smuggles remains at three." As the Shadow Commander read his report, it was obvious that the Generals and Commanders who were suppressing their emotions were having a hard time keeping their emotions under control.
"There remains heavy border activity on the borders of Josper and Leandore. However, it has been concluded that the activity is not aggressive. It looks more like they are waiting as an escort for the wagons. Prince Jing of Josper is also still being heavily monitored, and there have been other developments regarding Prince Jing. The shadows guarding him are shooting down all the messenger birds he is sending out. They have also shot down messenger birds that were incoming to him. Of the nine letters retrieved, two were correspondences between Prince Jing and the Duke of Rong that borders Josper. There were three letters of correspondence between Prince Jing and the Commander of Josper Garrison. Another three letters were correspondences between Prince Jing and the Commander Of Leandore. Those messages are now in my possession I will be handing them over to Your Majesty." The shadow commander said as he retrieved the messages from inside his robes. He passed them to Wang Fn Yng, who then rose from his seat and handed them to the emperor.
Chapter 48: The borders are not secured!
"The borders are not secured!" Exclaimed a low, extremely shocked voice. A muted clamor rippled of the room. Dense auras exploded throughout the room so powerful as though it would rip apart the very atmosphere. These auras were the harbinger of slaughter, annihilation, and obliteration. Auras of intense blood lust, thick heavy killing intent, murder, wrath, rage, fury, butchery, war, carnage, there was also a strange aura that stood out. An aura that froze the very air but at the same time felt as though it would rip apart the very fabrics of space. It was the aura emanating from the Elder. The thick auras seemed to smother the very air of the room. However, there was not a single sound. Because of the Emperors'' earlier command, everyone struggled to contain themselves, even the Emperor himself.
After the Emperor received the messages from Wang Fn Yng, the Emperor carefully read the messages. As he read the messages, bloodlust grew heavier in the air. After reading the messages, he passed them to Elder Wang. For a moment, the Emperor closed his eyes and sat as still. He was as still as an unmovable mountain at the head of the table in his seat. It was clear to see that he was visibly struggling to contain his emotions. In the time it took for the elder to read through the messages. Some of the aura of bloodlust in the room receded, and the Emperor got himself under control.
The first words he uttered were, "Before the end of the night and before any move is made, I want the Imperial City sealed. It is to remain sealed until I say otherwise. I want the Gu Archers Stationed on the walls of the City and throughout the city. Twenty Thousand Imperial Guards, Twenty Thousand Sh Q Warriors, Twenty Thousand Immortal Warriors, and Twenty thousand Wang Royal Manor guards will seal the City," The Emperor commanded.
"The Tolling Torches on the walls of the city and throughout the city are to be lit and remain lit until I say otherwise. Any messenger birds flying in or out of the city and throughout the city is to be shot down. All messages retrieved must be given into the care of Elder Wang. Imperial Grandfather please oversee a team of Imperial Clerks as they review all the messages retrieved." The Emperor commanded in a heavy but calm voice.
Elder Wang gave a small bow from his seat and said, "It will be as you wish.
"I will announce the agenda of the closing of this net. The main agenda I myself will handle. That is taking care of the Duke of Rong that borders Josper. As well as purging the garrisons on the borders of Josper and Leandore. Next on the agenda is to secure every known piece of ore melded that came from Veiled Mountain. Not one piece must escape our grasp. The final agenda is the extermination of every person involved in this matter and all nine generations of their family. Do not waste time on killing who needs to be killed. Behead them and move on. There are too many people who must be eliminated to waste time on a few." A soundless ripple passed through the room as everyone understood just how furious the Emperor was.
In the Tolling Lands, Nine Familial Exterminations was not common. However, no one in the room felt that this was undeserved. Not only were high officials involved. They colluded with an enemy country. Hid vital resources the country desperately needed. They also put the borders of the country at risk. Death. What they deserved was death. In this matter, everyone in the room was united.
While making eye contact with each person sitting at the table, the emperor said in a soft grim voice. "No one is to use this period of time to address family feuds or grudges. Our country is facing a major threat right now, and our borders stand unsecured. This is where our attention must be focused. Anyone found to be taking advantage of this time to solve family feuds, or grudges will be immediately granted dead with all nine generations of his family. I will not tolerate dissension amongst us at this time. Is that understood?"Unauthorized duplication: this narrative has been taken without consent. Report sightings.
Rustles of everyone rising to their feet to bow sounded throughout the room as everyone answered, "Yes, Your Majesty." Everyone was shocked by the heavy punishment the emperor imposed for anyone found violating his command. Even though they were shocked, everyone understood that unity at a time like now was imperative.
As everyone took their seats, the emperor continued, "Young General Wang, you are in charge of Prince Jing of Jasper. Don''t bother bringing him back. Let him leave his life wherever you find him. Failure is not an option. He is not allowed to escape. Take your Dark Blood Warriors with you, Ten Thousand of my Sh Q Warriors, and Ten Thousand Gu Archers. All the smugglers that you run into must also leave their lives were you find them. Secure the wagons that you come across along the way. Have them bought back by a team of warriors. There must be something special about the wagon that the prince is escorting. He did not ride ahead and leave it. Make sure you secure it and have it bought back by a team of your warriors as well. Have it taken to the Wang Royal Manor and held there. You are to continue on to the Leandore borders sending back whatever wagons you run into. Behead the Commander of the Leandore garrison. Secure the Leandore garrison and wait for me there." The Emperor commanded.
"Yes, Your majesty," Wang Fn Yng said, rising from his seat and bowing deeply.
"Grand Prince according to the report from the Shadows. Three roads are being used to escape with these wagons. Each group of wagons has a Shadow and Shadows are guarding the roads. That will make things easier for you. Consult with the Shadows. Locate each wagon and bring them back. The smugglers that you run into must leave their lives wherever you find them. Not one is to escape your grasp. You have over 50,000 Wang Manor Warriors standing by all ready to go. That is more than enough to get this task done."
The Grand Prince rose from his seat and bowed while saying, "I will obey your command, Your Majesty,"
"First Lady of Wang Royal Manor, those nine wagons taken by unknown groups must be brought back. You are a very clever person, so I will leave the handling of them to you. Take your Twenty Thousand Q Army with you. If you need more warriors, you may take Ten Thousand of my personal Sh Q Army." A shudder ran down almost everyone''s spine. Everyone started thinking. ''The Emperor is bringing out the Sh Q Warriors!'' The Sh Q Warriors were Warriors of a different breed. The Sh Q Army was created when Elder Wang was emperor. They were one of the Emperor''s personal Armies. They were also used as assassins. They are silent violently ferocious, deadly men that live to do only one thing, and that is to harvest souls.
"As you command Your Majesty," The First Lady of Wang Royal Manor said, rising from her seat and bowing deeply.
"Commander in your investigation were any of the local smugglers under suspicion of collaborating with outside forces?" The emperor asked the Shadow Commander.
"We have no hard evidence to prove it Your Majesty, but we suspect the large scale smugglers of occasionally collaborating with outside forces. However, for the most part, they avoided each other." The Shadow Commander answered.
"All large scale smugglers are to be annihilated along with nine generations of their families. All small scale smugglers and lone smugglers are to be imprisoned. We will have use of them later." The emperor decreed before continuing to issue orders."
T/N: Tolling Torches- Tall massive Ancient torches that were built around the walls and throughout the Imperial City, Border Garrisons, and many other parts of the Tolling Lands. It is unknown what powers these torches, many believe its the sentinel spirit of the Tolling Lands that powers these torches once they are lit. These torches are lit only during wartime or on Imperial command. They light up the night as clear as day. The torches were mostly used to light up the walls of the Imperial City or Garrison to keep the enemy from sneaking upon the city or Garrison.
Chapter 49: Since she has courted death then I will grant it
"The Commander of the Imperial guard will take twenty thousand Imperial Guards and secure Veiled Mountain. Search the whole mountain and imprison any lone smugglers or small scale smugglers found on the mountain. All large scales smugglers found are to be immediately granted death. Each smuggler has a Shadow, so there will be no mistakes. No one is allowed entry into the mountain. Is that understood?
Rising from his seat and bowing, the Commander of the Imperial Guard said, "Yes, Your Majesty."
"The Commander of Wang Fn Yng Shadow Warriors will be in charge of Exterminating the large scale smugglers and all nine generations of their family. He will also be in charge of Imprisoning the small scale smugglers and lone smugglers. At the same time, you are to secure all warehouses both inside and outside of the Imperial City. No one is to approach within 100 feet of each warehouse. I will give you Ten Thousand Dragoon Imperial Warriors to assist you. The activities of tonight will free up most of the Shadow Warrior that are currently Shadowing. In the morning, the Dragoon Imperial Warrior is to return to their post, and you will utilize the Shadow Warrior that had been freed up."
"Yes, Your Majesty," the Shadow Commander said as he rose from his seat and bowed deeply.
"Cn Yn" Called the Emperor
Following the sound of his call, a Shadow Warrior appeared in the room. "Your Majesty," the shadow warrior answered bowing before the Emperor.
"During this period, time have any of the maids or eunuchs left the courtyard?" The Emperor asked for the second time that night.
"Yes Your Majesty," The Emperors'' shadow guard said
"Speak" the Emperor commanded
"One of the maids said she had to relieve herself. After she left, she snuck off to Noble Consort Peng''s courtyard. She was granted death before she could enter. Her body was quickly and quietly carried away before anyone noticed."
"Hehe," the emperor coldly laughed. "What a good sister the Prime Minister has. Since she has courted death, then I will grant it. Immediately have her taken to the cold palace and grant her poison. Kill all of her servants. Have the Imperial Dragoon Warriors detaining the Prime Minister in the throne room grant him death." The Emperor Commanded.
Those words of the emperor changed the course of history of The Tolling Lands and the entire continent of the Northern Lands. In the past life of Liu Tin Qu''s predecessor the Prime Minister was the one who had bought the map of the Northern Lands, he was also the one who deliberately weakened the country and triggered off a war with an enemy country. During the war his betrayal of the country almost tore the Tolling Lands apart.
However, now that he was granted death before he could carry out his misdeeds of the past. It changed everything.
"Yes, your Majesty," the Shadow Warrior bowed before disappearing from the Imperial War Room.
"We will also take this opportunity to clean up the city a bit. Every unauthorized messenger house and carrier pigeon or fowl house in the imperial city is to be wiped out." Looking towards the minister of war, the Emperor continued, "Minister of War in the last report I received from you of the known spies and spy houses and hidden spies and hidden spy houses you asked to be granted permission to clean them out.If you spot this story on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.
I now grant you that permission. I will give you one thousand Gou Archers, and Ten thousand Imperial Immortal Warriors to get this task done. Wipe them all out.
"It will be Your Majesty commanded," The Minister of war said as he rose from his seat and bowed.
"Tonight, I will be leaving for the borders. I ask Royal Grandfather to stand guard for me."The Emperor said, looking over at his grandfather.
"It will be as the Emperor says," The Elder said, giving a small bow to The Emperor.
"Imperial Grandfather will lead the five generals, in purging the city of all the traitors and all nine generations of their family. That includes the family of Prime Minister Peng, as well. All documentation found in the Manors of these traitors must be brought back to the place. I also ask Imperial Grandfather to personally oversee the clerks as they go through the documentation bought back from the houses of the traitors for me. All the various Ministers, Guards, and Patrols must be exterminated. There is no room in my country for traitors. I will also leave the merchants to Imperial Grandfather." The emperor said
"Yes, Your Majesty," The Elder and Five Generals bowed.
"I will be taking Twenty Thousand Gu Army Warriors, Thirty Thousand Sh Q Warriors, and Twenty Thousand Shadow Dragoon Warriors. We will be traveling using a newly found mountain path discovered from the map of the continent of the Northern Lands. This path will cut our travel time down by one third. I will leave everything else in the hands of Imperial Grandfather. I also leave the command of the country and the military in Imperial Grandfather''s hands until I return."
"I will await your return. Go safely and return safely. " The elder responded.
The meeting ended a short while later. The Queen was summoned, and The Emperor, Elder Wang, and the Queen sealed themselves in the Emperors'' work studio for one hour. Only they knew what was discussed, and shortly after, the emperor left the city. Then the rivers of blood begin to flow.
****************
Liu Residence
It was last in the evening, but for some reason, Liu Tin Q couldn''t rest. She felt unease and a deep restlessness. For a while, she paced throughout her chambers. Jiang Ti Png had arrived a while ago, and Liu Tin Q along with Housekeeper Gao, had personally escorted him to the Commander''s courtyard. Seeing how exhausted Commander Jiang''s wife was. Liu Tin Q left them in the care of the maids Housekeeper Gao sent to serve them. In the end, instead of just one maid, Housekeeper Gao also sent an older momo who had given birth to four children in the past and knew much about childcare and recovering from giving birth.
Lady Jiang was so exhausted but so happy to receive help tears fell from her eyes. It was clear to all to see she was not doing well. On top of being very sick, she tried her best to care for her child. However, there was only so much she could do. Plus with the medicine she was taking, she could no longer breastfeed. Lady Jiang was so happy to find out that one of the maids sent to serve her was a wet nurse. She was beside her self with gratitude. After Liu Tin Q escorted the family to their courtyard. Liu Tin Q left it to their maids to get them settled in.
Liu Tin Q was now in the chambers of her courtyard. After pacing back and forth for a while in her chambers, she stepped out of her chambers into the peach blossom gardens of her courtyard. The courtyard was lit by both stone lampposts that lined the walkways of her courtyard, and the moon that hung so beautifully in the sky and cast a beautiful glow down on the courtyard.
As Liu Tin Q roamed her courtyard, her thoughts went on her family of her past life. She missed them so desperately that it formed a physical aching pain in her heart. She wondered how everyone was doing and if they were all well. Homesickness wash over her, although Liu Tin Q was happy to be alive and glad to be somewhere new, trying out something different. She really missed her father, sister, brother, mother, and her nephew Little Taro. She also wondered what happened to her body. If she died or if she was in a coma in a hospital somewhere hooked up to a thousand machines.
Releasing a long hard breath, Liu Tin Q decided that dwelling on the past would do her no good. It would benefit her more to focus on the present. In the still of the night, Liu Tin Q was able to faintly hear the large amount of activity going on next door in the Wang Royal Manor. However, she just figured that the warriors were probably preparing to secure Veiled Mountain and didn''t pay the situation any more attention. Instead, she figured it would benefit her more to do something more constructive instead of pacing around like a wandering ghost. She decided to look into her predecessor''s memories regarding her new Commander.
Chapter 50: Closing the Net Pt. 1
Just like that, Liu Tin Q''s presence became like the ripples of a stone thrown into a pond spreading outward. Liu Tin Q''s presence changed the fate and the history of the Tolling Lands and the whole Northern Continent. There was only one person who knew of this change. That was Liu Tin Q herself. However, at the moment, she didn''t realize that she inadvertently caused the downfall of Prime Minister Peng.
Liu Tin Q changed the fate of many, and yet she was still oblivious of that fact. As the world began to bleed, the person that played the most significant role in the whole matter was still unaware.
Under the cover of darknesswhile many were still sleeping, the Imperial City of the Tolling Lands was sealed.
The Gu Archers encompassed the walls of the city and also patrolled the Imperial City. The Tolling Torches on the walls of the Imperial City and throughout the City were lit. The Gu Archers, Twenty Thousand Imperial Guards, Twenty Thousand of the Emperors personal Sh Q Army, Twenty Thousand Immortal Warriors, and Twenty Thousand Wang Royal Manor Guards all took the city. The commotion of these many warriors in the Imperial City woke many during the night. However, all citizens were commanded to stay indoors.
Some people ignored the warnings to stay indoors came out and refused to return to their homes. However, after Sh Q warriors quickly silently began to cut down people who refuse to stay indoors, that issue was no longer a problem. People fled back to their homes and stayed there.
Messenger pigeons and fowls took to the skies of the Imperial City as people began to send messages back and forth in an attempt to find out what was going on. Spies in the city realized very quickly something was wrong in the Imperial City of the Tolling Lands and tried to get a message out.
However, every pigeon and every type of fowl used to send messages that were released into the air was shot down by the patrolling Gu Archers. To make sure not one message slipped through. The Commander of the Imperial Gu Archers gave the order every bird in and around the city was to be shot down. It didn''t matter if it was a messenger bird or not as long as it was in the sky in or near the city. It was to be shot down.Unauthorized use of content: if you find this story on Amazon, report the violation.
After all the citizens were forced back into their homes. The Emperor left the Imperial City under disguise. Outside of the city, he met up with the waiting Twenty Thousand Gu Army Archers, Thirty Thousand Sh Q Warriors, and Twenty Thousand Shadow Dragoon Warriors. Under the escort of the various warriors, the Emperor quickly proceeded to make his way towards the boarders of Josper.
Shortly after the departure of the Emperor. Wang Fn Yng left the Imperial City meeting up with his Thirty Thousand Dark Blood Warriors, Ten Thousand Sh Q Warriors, and Ten Thousand Gu Army Warriors outside of the city where is warriors were garrisoned. Leading the Warriors, he immediately departed. Like the Emperor, Wang Fn Yng also used a shortcut discovered on the newly acquired map of the Northern Lands to began making his way towards Prince Jing of Josper.
Not long after the departure of Wang Fn Yng, his father, the Grand Prince, left the City Leading fifty thousand Wang Royal Manor Guards. His wife, the First Lady of Wang Royal Manor, shortly followed him. Outside of the City where her Twenty Thousand Q Army was garrisoned. She also met up with only five thousand of the ten thousand Sh Q Army Warriors the Emperor granted her. After this, like her husband she met up with a Shadow Warrior Deputy Commander to find out the current locations and travel patterns of the wagons she was tasked with securing. After securing the information needed, the First Lady of Wang Royal Manor set out to carry out the duties commanded of her.
One of the last to leave was the Commander of the Imperial guard. Leading twenty thousand Imperial Guards he led them to carry out the command of sealing Veiled Mountain.
As the Emperor, Grand Prince, the First Lady of Wang Royal Manor, Wang Fn Yng, and others left the City. The Elder had sent a message to his personal Qi Fn Army that was garrisoned on the outer skirts of the Imperial City for them to enter the city. After all, who needed to leave the Imperial City left. Seventy Thousand Qi Fn Army Warriors enter the Imperial City. The City was resealed, and the Elder took control.
The Qi Fn Army was similar to the Sh Q except most of the Qi Fn Warriors were once prisoners. These prisoners were re-educated and trained in the same hard cruel manner as the Sh Q Warriors. The Qi Fn Army, like the Sh Q, was a different breed of warriors. They were specially trained for the wet work of murder.
These men were only bought out during times of war and to quell rebellions or uprisings. Their cruel manner in handling whatever they were directed to handle was well known throughout the Tolling Lands. No one like to see the Qi Fn and Sh Q Armies bought out, especially when they are bought out in the time of peace.
Chapter 51: Closing the Net Pt. 2
Under the cover of darkness with the Gu Archers, Twenty Thousand Imperial Guards, Twenty Thousand Sh Q Army Warriors, Twenty Thousand Immortal Warriors, and Twenty Thousand Wang Royal Manor Guards patrolling the City. The Seventy Thousand Qi Fn Army Warriors under the command of the Elder and Five Generals immediately got to work on the wet work of extermination.
The Nine Generations of the Prime Ministers family joined him in death. The Minister of Justice and all nine generations of his family. The Minister of the Guards and all nine generations of his family. The five Assistant Ministers of Justice and all nine generations of their families. The four Assistant Ministers of Public Works and all nine generations of their families. The Three Ministers of the Guards and all nine generations of their families. The One hundred and Twenty Two City gate Guards and all nine generations of their families. The Sixty two City Patrol Guards and all nine generations of their families. The Three Merchant Houses and all nine generations of their families. Two large scale smuggling rings with a total of over four hundred and ninety-seven were put to death.
Blood flowed like a river in the Imperial City as yelling, screams, and pleadings of mercy rang out in the strange silence of the night. The Seventy thousand Qi Fn Warriors worked quickly and efficiently under the shaken yet steadfast five generals.
Many didn''t even know why the grim reaper came for them until the very moment of their death. With each death, the heavy thick iron copper scent of blood that blanket the Imperial City grew thicker and thicker. And The nauseating sickly sweet smell of death that hung like a shroud over the city grew stronger. The ground became so saturated with blood that the blood that flowed began to form small puddles.
Elder Wang was a person who believed in completely pulling out problems by the roots. The Elder commanded that the Imperial Census workers be called in. The Imperial Clerical workers were called in to assist the census workers. The names of all the traitors were given to the census workers and clerks. They were given the task of tracking all the family members of the convicted traitors. Throughout the night, the body count of the dead quickly rose. In one night, hundreds of thousands of people were dragged out of their houses and put to death in Imperial City.
The activities of the Seventy Thousand Qi Fn Warriors had long awakened the citizens of the Imperial City. Many of the newly awakened citizens had come out of their houses upon waking to investigate. They had no idea of what happened earlier with the Sh Q warriors, how the Sh Q Warriors had cut down people who had refused to return indoors.Find this and other great novels on the author''s preferred platform. Support original creators!
When these newly awakened people were told to return indoors, many grew stubborn, refusing to return indoors until they found out what was happening. Sadly many stubborn people lost their life that night unnecessarily because they refuse to listen to the command to return indoors.
Many nobles and officials sat in their houses, trembling in fear, praying to their ancestors and every diety they could think of that all the members of their family remain loyal to the Tolling Lands and the Emperor.
No one that was accused was spared, with the census workers that Elder Wang called in. A new round of killing began. Elder Wang led his Warriors and the Generals in wiping out the blot of corruption that was hidden beneath the surface of the Imperial City.
It quickly became apparent to the commoners that the blood storm that had overflowed the Imperial City originated from the corrupt officials of the court. Since it had nothing to do with them, they just lowed their heads and kept their heads down as they waited out the storm. An hour before dawn, the yelling and screaming and pleas of mercy died down, and the blood storm began to ease.
The Liu Manor
Liu Tin Q and Jiang Ti Png stood just inside the entrance of the manor with many of the new servants who were wakened to screaming and yelling during the night.
A while ago, Liu Tin Q and Jiang Ti Png had gone out to investigate to see what was happening. They were told by an Sh Q Warrior with dead, emotionless eyes to return to their residence.
Liu Tin Q had bowed to the warrior and said, "I will not make your job difficult and will return. I just want to ask you a quick question." She saw that the warrior had no interest in anything she had to say or in answering any questions.
Liu Tin Q still took a chance and said, "I am friends with both of the Young Masters of the Wang Royal Manor. I had sent Wang Fn Yng to warn the emperor of the corrupt officials hiding the resources of Veiled Mountain. I just wanted to go over to the Wang Royal Manor and see if this disturbance was related to that issue. Will you allow me to go?"
Sh Q Warrior said in a flat, emotionless voice, "No, I will not allow it. Young Master, whether or not you are a friend to the Wang Royal Manor, is of no concern of mine. I will only tell once more to return to your residence.
Liu Tin Q felt her instincts go off. She quickly bowed to the warrior respectfully, "Please accept my apologies for not returning immediately and making you tell me twice. I will return now. Be careful out here tonight." Liu Tin Q said in a farewell to the dead, emotionless eyed Sh Q Warrior. Leaving him to stare at their retreat figures for several heartbeats as she and her new Commander quickly climbed the stairs to the Liu Residence, returning to the Residence.
Chapter 52: Dont sell your life to others not even in gratitude
Liu Residence
By the time they reached the top of the stairs, the warrior had turned away to continue his patrol. Just inside the entrance of the residence, Liu Tin Q turned to watch the Sh Q Warrior as he continued his patrol.
Jiang Ti Png let a slow hidden breath of relief he was happy that his new Lord didn''t try to argue or fight with the Sh Q Warrior. He was well aware of how that would have ended. His wife was sickly and just gave birth. He had a brand newborn child. He was not ready to throw his life away. "Are you aware he really wouldn''t have told you again? He would have just cut you down and dragged your body away to be thrown in a mass grave." Jiang Ti Png said echoing Liu Tin Q''s thought as if he read them.
"I am aware, why do you think I retreated so fast. If there is one thing you don''t have to worry about Jiang Ti Png, it''s that. You don''t have to worry that the Lord you are serving is one of those senseless lords who are quick to risk his life on foolishness and throw away the life of his subordinates." Liu Tin Q said in all seriousness, silently vowing to make sure that Jiang Ti Png''s life would be different this time around.
"Plus, he is just doing his job. Why make my life and his life difficult. Sooner or later, we will definitely find out what is going on." Liu Tin Q said with a slight smile.
"I am happy I compelled you to come last night. Otherwise, I don''t know when you would have been able to make it here, and your wife needed the help of women folk." Liu Tin Q said, ending with a gentle tone of voice.
Jiang Ti Png''s eyes grew glossy as he said, "You were right, I thought we were getting by okay. It turns out we weren''t. There was much she was hiding from me. She was pushing herself, and I don''t know how much more she would have been able to take. Young Master Liu, I am forever grateful. My life belongs to you to command and use how you see fit." Liu Tin Q heart hurt to hear those words. She was positively sure that these words or words similar were what damned him in his past life. Poor Jiang Ti Png was not aware of the fact he was given a second chance at life and that his last life ended so much more wretchedly and horribly.If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation.
Liu Tin Q looked at Jiang Ti Png with a severe and grim look on her young face, "I will accept those word as the gratitude that is deep in your heart that you want to express to me. However, there is something I want to bring to your attention. Never, ever say those words to me or anyone else no matter how grateful you are to a person. You should be using your life to guard your wife and child. You are all they have left. Never leave your life to the whelms of others to use and dispose of as they will." Liu Tin Q said in heavy admonishment.
"Are you aware that if I were a foolish Lord who was ignorant enough to argue with that warrior earlier, you would have lost your life protecting me? What do you think would have happened to your wife and child then? That kind of stress is something your wife would not be able to handle in the state of health she is in right now? Don''t sell your life to others, even in gratitude. Your life should be used to guard and protect your family. If you are not here to do it, who is going to do it for you?" Liu Tin Q continued admonishing him strongly.
Poor Jiang Ti Png stood there looking at Liu Tin Q his eyes wide in shock. He looked as if he got struck by lightning from a clear sunny sky. Because Jiang Ti Png had such a sincere and good heart, he never thought to think that someone he wholeheartedly served would knowingly, deliberately, and intentionally throw his life away. That was how he got trap in his past life. The regret came all too late when he realized the quagmire he had trapped himself in because of gratitude.
"I accept your gratitude. However, accepting your life to command and use how I see fit. That is a burden too heavy for me to carry. If you really want to show me your gratitude, then please build me a powerful army and the best-trained house guards that can stand against virtually any threat. That is how you can thank me. Your life is yours to keep, guard it well and never again offer to anyone. Use it instead to stand guard over your loved ones and to protect them, okay?"
Chapter 53: Jiang T脿i P铆ngs past life
Jiang Ti Png kowtowed deeply head thunking against the ground causing Liu Tin Q to wince, and bend down to pull him up. "I have learned much from Young Master Liu. Our age difference is very big, and I am much older than Young Master Liu. Somehow I still feel as if you''re the teacher, and I am the student. I thank Young Master Liu for your words of wisdom. Never again will I offer my life so easily to anyone. From now on, I will do my best to find another way of showing my gratitude and preserve my life for my family." Jiang Ti Png said feeling so much gratitude towards Liu Tin Q he didn''t think he could repay it all in one lifetime.
Just as Jiang Ti Png finished speaking, Butler Zhou and Housekeeper Gao arrived. Just by the look in their eyes, Liu Tin Q knew they witnessed the exchange between her and Jiang Ti Png. However, she acted as if She was ignorant of their knowledge of the exchange between her and Jiang Ti Png. "Butler Zhou and Housekeeper Gao, you have arrived." Liu Tin Q said in greetings
"Yes, I see Young Master and Commander Jiang is here as well. Have you been able to find out anything?" Butler Zhou asked.
"No, Commander Jiang and I went out, but we were told by a patrolling Warrior to return to the residence, so we are still unaware of what is going on. However, I suspect that it has something to do with Veiled Mountain." Liu Tin Q explained.
Commander Jiang looked over to Liu Tin Q, "What is this about Veiled Mountain and sending Wang Fn Yng to warn the Emperor that I heard you mention earlier?"
More servants begin to gather in at the entrance, and Liu Tin Q did not yet trust the new servants, nor did she want her involvement to become common knowledge. She said, "Butler Zhou and Housekeeper Gao, Commander Jiang, and I will retreat to my lounge you may carry on."
They all bowed in farewell to each other. Then Liu Tin Q and Jiang Ti Png began to make their way to Liu Tin Q''s lounge in the chambers of her courtyard as Liu Tin Q and Jiang Ti Png made their way towards Liu Tin Q''s courtyard. Liu Tin Q thought of the original owner''s memories of Jiang Ti Png life from the past. Liu Tin Q heart hurt a little as she thought of the hard life Jiang Ti Png had according to the memories of the original owner.
Jiang Ti Png had came from one of the most famous military families of the Tolling Lands. The Jiang Family was originally of the Martial World. However, due to Jiang Ti Png''s grandfather and the Jiang''s military might, things had changed drastically for the Jiang family. The Jiang''s military prowess spoke for itself.
On the behest of the late Emperor, Elder Jiang had retrained all of the Imperial Armies. Using the Jiang''s family secret military Manuels, his knowledge of warfare and his understandings of the military. Elder Jiang created new military training Manuels, exclusively for the various Imperial Armies. Elder Jiang retrained and restructured the Sh Q Army, Elder Wang''s Qi Fn army, the Imperial Immortal Warriors, the Imperial Dragoon Warriors, the Wang Royal Manor guards and many of the other Imperial Armies.
Elder Jiang single handily help build strong Imperial Armies for the Imperial family and contributed to more than doubling the Imperial family''s might. For all his hard work, loyalty, and dedication, he was granted nobility by the Emperor and given many rewards and gifts. Sadly for all their strength and might, the Jiang Family failed to guard against the schemes of corrupted officials. The Jiang family and three other powerful military families all fell victim to Prime Minister Peng, who almost tore the Tolling Lands apart. A few other Ministers hidden behind the scene was also involved in the conspiracy.
In a deliberate attempt to weaken the country, Prime Minister Peng aimed for the powerful military families. During that time, he set a trap, and using a wicked scheme managed to entrap all four families. The four families were accused of triggering a rebellion and causing the death of the previous Emperor.
Though many were suspicious of the charges leveled against the four families, sadly, all the evidence found pointed towards the four families. Then once the previous Emperor was killed, the rage of the Imperial family, officials, and nobles clouded the eyes of everyone. That sealed the fate of the four families. It wasn''t until everyone''s anger died down that they began to ask questions. However, it was all too late.
Jiang Ti Png''s father managed to get Jiang Ti Png out in time. Elder Jiang gave Jiang Ti Png all the Jiang''s family secret Manuals and sent him back out into the Martial World. The Jiang family was originally from the Martial World, so it was no problem for Jiang Ti Png to live and survive in the Martial World. His sad tale didn''t end there, though.This story originates from Royal Road. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there.
After several years passed, Jiang Ti Png came back to the Imperial City. He had promised his father that he wouldn''t seek revenge for the death of his whole clan. Neither would he go digging for answers. He kept his promise, that was not what brought him back to the Imperial City. What brought him back was the illness of his wife.
His wife Jiang Mn Yu was terribly ill throughout her pregnancy. Jiang Ti Png spent all that he had in a bid to keep her alive during her pregnancy. Jiang Mn Yu insisted on keep her baby no matter what the doctors said. Jiang Ti Png found a Doctor in the Imperial City that knew of Jiang Mn Yu''s illness and how to control it. With the help of the doctor, she was able to get through her pregnancy safely. It was a tough pregnancy. After giving birth, Jiang Mn Yu was very weak and ill.
The doctor gave Jiang Ti Png a prescription. This prescription was capable of taking care of the root of Jiang Mn Yu''s illness and strengthening her body. Since she had already given birth, she was now able to take medicine. The Medicine was too strong for her to take while she was pregnant. It would have hurt the baby.
The problem was Jiang Ti Png had long ran out of money trying to keep his wife alive during her pregnancy. That was when Liu Tin Q met Jiang Ti Png in the medicine shop begging for help. Little did Liu Tin Q and Jiang Ti Png know. Jiang Ti Png barely missed repeating a life of devastation all over again.
Although Liu Tin Q''s predecessor knew who the wicked official was that dragged Jiang Ti Png to a terrible end. Liu Tin Q''s predecessor didn''t know what Prime Minister Peng looked like or when and how Jiang Ti Png met him. She spent her life confined to the Lu family''s compound. She was only able to find out this much information because her father, who was a General, was convinced that the Jiang''s and the other three military families were innocent.
So General Lu, along with six other generals, had secretly did a lot of digging and investigating into the matters of the Jiang family and the other three families. They didn''t do it out of the goodness of their hearts, but out of self-preservation. However, they were not able to uncover the truth of the matter in time. The answers came after all four families were already obliterated.
Liu Tin Q had yet to realize that she already met the Prime Minister. Prime Minister Peng was the same man in the medicine shop that watched Jiang Ti Png almost bash his head in before deciding to help. He was the same man that called out at the same time that Liu Tin Q did for Jiang Ti Png to be released when the medicine shop attendants were going to throw Jiang Ti Png from the medicine shop.
Even until now Liu Tin Q haven''t realized that she already change Jiang Ti Png''s and his family''s fate completely. She was still thinking of how to help him so that his life and outcome would be different from last time. She had no idea that she already incidentally accomplished it.
She had no idea that she already change the fate of the Tolling Lands and will be instrumental in changing the whole structure of the Northern Lands.
The Prime Minister that bought the map of the northern lands last time deliberately weakened the country through many successive schemes, deliberately triggered a war, and betrayed the country during the war, almost tearing the country apart.
However, in the last life, what enabled the Prime Minister to get so far in his schemes was the army that Jiang Ti Png built for the Prime Minister. Liu Tin Qu wasn''t there last time to save Jiang Ti Png in the Medicine Shop. The Prime Minister had saved him.
After the Prime Minister saved Jiang Ti Png''s wife in the last life. Jiang Ti Png had sold his service to the Prime Minister, and in gratitude, he dedicated his life to helping the Prime Mister achieve his goals. It was too late by the time Jiang Ti Png realized what the goals of the Prime Minister was.
Jiang Ti Png had used the secrets of the Jiang Family manuals and had already built the Prime Minister an extremely powerful army that shook the very foundation of the Tolling Lands.
When the Prime Minister realized that Jiang Ti Png understood what the Prime Minister was trying to do and wanted no part of it. The Prime Minister arranged for Jiang Ti Png''s wife and son to be killed. He then framed it on the Imperial Family.
After Jiang Ti Png''s wife was killed, he went crazy. He did everything in his power to destroy the Tolling Lands, where his Clan, his wife, and son''s lives ended. That was just what the Prime Minister wanted.
Jiang Ti Png and the army he built left seas of bodies and blood in their wake, sparing no one. He thought he was avenging his wife, son, and his clan, who were all killed by the Imperial Family.
It wasn''t until he was captured by the Grand Prince and Wang Fn Yng that the truth came to light. The Prime Minister whom he sold his services to and served whole heartily was the same man who was behind the deaths of Jiang Ti png clan, his son, and his wife.
When the truth was confirmed and revealed to him, it was said that the beastly animalistic cry of agony he released was so devastating many of the warriors that had surrounded Jiang Ti Png instantly felt their heart bleed for him. However, it was just all too much for Jiang Ti Png. It was reported that after he released that terrible cry, he had a heart attack, his heart stopped beating, and he died.
Meanwhile, the Prime Minister had sacrificed and abandoned Jiang Ti Png fleeing into Josper. Only then was it revealed that the Prime Minister was actually an abandoned bastard child of the Emperor of Josper. All the wickedness that he did in the Tolling Lands was to gain the trust of the Emperor of Josper so he could be accepted as a Prince of Josper.
Chapter 54: Melded Ore Blood Storm Pt. 1
Imperial City
The Imperial Census workers had tracked the family members of the condemned traitors that lived outside of the Imperial City and even in other parts of the country. Qi Fn and Sh Q Warriors were dispatched to exterminate the family members of the traitors who lived elsewhere outside of the Imperial City.
Dawn found the Imperial City streets full of enormous wagons. There were wagons upon wagons loaded with dead bodies. These wagons were to be taken out of the city, and the dead bodies in them were to be thrown into a mass grave. After the wagons were emptied, they would then be brought back into the Imperial City, refilled and the process would be repeated once again.
The shadow warriors had a mysterious way of communicating known only to the shadow warriors and the Imperial family. It helps them to communicate over a vast distance. That was what played an enormous role in what was later called the Melded Ore Blood Storm. The Melded Ore Blood Storm became one of the bloodiest massive exterminations surpassing even the bloodiest blood storms of the reign of The Elder.
The Melded Ore Blood Storm blood storm was completely unexpected. There were no signs of it. It caught all the officials, noblemen, generals, scholars, and even the Imperial Family and their Warriors off guard. Everyone was caught off guard.
It also displayed the might of the Tolling Lands Imperial family to the whole continent when news of the Melded Ore Blood Storm finally begin to spread. It was noted by many that the Emperor had only used the various Imperial Armies to carry out the whole event.
Since the emperor had sealed the Imperial City, the number of spies that managed to escape the Melded Ore Blood Storm could be counted on one hand. No messenger birds were allowed to escape the Imperial City during the Melded Ore Blood Storm. The Emperor kept the Imperial sealed, so no word of the heavy activities taking place in the Tolling Lands was able to make it out of the Tolling Lands until all the activities were over.
People became extremely astonished at just how smoothly the Emperor was able to carry out the whole Melded Ore Blood Storm keeping all outside forces in the blind until it was over. The Duke of Rong was a Border Lord of the Tolling Land. His land The Fief of Rong connected to the border. Since he was a Border Lord, he had a standing Army of Twenty Thousand Warriors.
The Fief of Rong; The Border
When the Emperor arrived on the border, he had no intention of getting into a long drawn out war with the Duke of Rong. Instead, he sent his Thirty Thousand Sh Q Warriors to quickly and quietly infiltrate the Duke of Rong Castle. Securing the castle and subduing the warriors was a job for which they were well trained.
After several days of intense heavy travel, the Emperor had purposely arrived at the Duke of Rong Castle in the dead of night. The Twenty Thousand Gu Warriors and Twenty Thousand Shadow Dragoon Warriors secured the castle. Every torch of the castle and every torch that surrounded the massive courtyard outside of the castle was lit.
Only then did the Thirty Thousand Sh Q warriors and the Shadow Warriors who had already infiltrated the castle get to work quickly and efficiently dragging out half-dressed and undressed warriors and servants that rested in the castle. They were dragged to the massive courtyard in front of the castle and forced to line up.
The Emperor stood in the courtyard in what could be described as a military parade rest. His feet planted firmly on the ground, hands clasped behind his back. The expression on the emperor''s face was an icy stone-cold expression. The aura of majestic command emanating from him mixed with murderous killing intent.Reading on this site? This novel is published elsewhere. Support the author by seeking out the original.
Encompassing the courtyard were Thousands of Gu Warriors and Shadow Dragoon Warriors. The Thirty Thousand Sh Q warriors tore through the enormous border castle dragging out every living soul that rested in the castle. Those that tried to fight were quickly and efficiently knocked unconscious and thrown into the courtyard.
The Duke of Rong and his whole family were dragged from their beds in a state of undress and half-dressed and bought before the Emperor. The state of everyone''s emotions that were being dragged out was one of fury as cursing yelling and anger shook the very air as they were being dragged from their beds and to the courtyard. Duke of Rong''s voice was the loudest raining down curses and threats on the Sh Q warriors that dragged him and his family from their beds and out into the courtyard of the castle.
"Do you know who I am? You will regret kindling my wrath. I will make sure you will regret it." Duke of Rong''s first son raged.
"Who is behind this? Who? What courage that person has!" The Duke of Rong''s brother screamed in outrage
"I am the Duke of Rong. I will not let you get away with this disgrace!" Duke of Rong screamed in disbelief and rage.
"Father, what is doing on?" Duke of Rong''s youngest daughter yelled to her father in anger
"Father, do something!" Duke of Rong''s eldest daughter screamed in a fury.
"Husband, what is going on? What have you done?" Duke of Rong''s intelligent wife screamed in fear.
"How bold of you people I want to see whose courage is this big! Take me to whoever is in charge here!" The Duke of Rong screamed in fury just as he was thrown before the Emperor dressed only in his bedclothes.
The emperor never said a word as he watched the proceedings. He stood in the same position as before in the massive courtyard. Feet planted firmly on the ground, hands clasped behind his back. The murderous energy and aura around him had thicken. However, rather than making him look like a wild killer. Instead, it heightened the aura of majestic royal command that emanated from the Emperor.
The Duke of Rong struggled to rise from the ground where he was thrown only to be kicked back to the ground. Twice more, he tried to rise only to meet the boot of an Sh Q warrior that kicked him back to the ground. In complete utter fury, he screamed, "Just who are you people, and why are you doing this?" His gaze happened to slide past the Sh Q warrior and landed on the cold faced Emperor.
The mouth of the Duke of Rong clamped shut, and he looked as if he swallowed a fly. Instantly, intense fear blossomed in his heart and mind. "Your Majesty!" He cried out it complete astonishment, disbelief, shock, and fear.
The unhidden fear was printed out on his face. He collapsed on the ground, no longer making any attempts to rise from the ground. There on the ground, he began to tremble in terror. The Duke of Rong''s terror was so strong he never even realized the puddle that grew under him as he soiled himself.
The Duke of Rong cry of "Your Majesty" rang out in the courtyard silencing the howls of rage and anger of the warrior and servants who were forced to line up in the courtyard. In the smothering silence, an inaudible ripple of shock and fear rippled through everyone gathered in the court. It was followed by a murmur of "It''s the emperor," or "It''s His Majesty" and murmurings along that line.
It was then that everyone realized they had been dragged before the Emperor. Pure terror took over, and everyone immediately knew something was wrong. Those that were involved knew that this was the end of the road for them. Those not involved feared they would be implicated in whatever was going on. People''s eyes begin to swing towards the Duke of Rong. Everyone saw his reactions and knew that his actions were not the actions of an innocent man.
They knew something big and horrible was going on. There was no way the Emperor would crawl out of his palace in Imperial City and come all the way to the borders that bordered Josper just to go sightseeing. With the fast, efficient work of the Sh Q warriors. Over twelve thousand warriors and servants were forced to assemble in the massive courtyard of the castle. All of the other warriors were garrisoned outside of the castle.
Looking toward the Deputy Commander of the Sh Q warriors, the Emperor finally spoke, "Is everyone here?"
"Yes, Your Majesty," the Deputy Commander of the Sh Q warriors bowed. "Not a soul alive remains in the castle."
Chapter 55: Melded Ore Blood Storm Pt. 2
"Good," Facing the assembled warriors and servants, the Emperor projected his voice out into the courtyard to be heard by everyone in the abnormal silent calm night. Everyone gathered in the massive courtyard of the castle knew that it was the calm before the storm.
"Several nights ago, a letter was seized. It was a letter written in the Duke of Rong''s own hand. The letter was addressed to outside forces who had stealthily invaded the Tolling Lands. In the letter, he offered to grant the fleeing outside forces safe passage out of the Tolling Lands." The cold hard voice of the Emperor rang throughout the massive courtyard.
Upon the Emperors'' announcement, an inaudible ripple undulated through the gather warriors and servants that were forced to gather in the massive courtyard. Terror exploded in its wake. Servants begin to cry and shout their innocence. The warriors also started yelling and screaming their innocence. The Gu, Sh Q, and Shadow Dragoon Warriors stood at ready just in case anyone tried to break out of the courtyard to escape.
Before the gathered warriors and servants could get out of control. The Emperor roared, "Silence," with a force that seemed to slam into the very being of those gathered. Instantly silencing everyone before he continued.
"All who are involved in conspiring with outside forces and betraying their country will pay with their lives. Those who knew of it and failed to report it will pay with their life. Those who stand convicted of dereliction of duty will also pay with their lives. There is no room in my country for traitors. There is also no room on the border for warriors who stand as traitors, accomplices to those guilty of treason, or are guilty of dereliction of duty. The letter will now be read."
The Duke of Rong was lost in a daze as Deputy Commander of the Sh Q Warriors came forward and read the letter at the command of the Emperor.
After the letter was read, no one needed to ask if the Duke of Rong was guilty. His telling reactions announced his guilt to everyone gathered. The Emperor once again addressed the gathering. "I have no time to waste here. The Truth Tellers will now come forth to question each person. Those who are found guilty will immediately be granted death. Those who are caught lying will also be granted death. Truth-Tellers come forth and begin." The Emperor commanded.
Out of the thousands of warriors encompassing the courtyard, one thousand warriors came forward. Some were Shadow Dragoon Warriors, and some were Sh Q warriors. Truth tellers were people who were gifted with the ability to tell when a person is telling the truth or telling a lie.This story originates from Royal Road. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there.
The one thousand warriors began questioning each person one by one. Those who were found innocent were sent over to a different side of the courtyard to assemble. Those found to be involved immediately was beheaded. Several people were caught in lies and were also beheaded. The Truth Tellers moved fast, working their way through the assembled warriors and servants.
The Sh Q warriors followed in the wake of the Truth Tellers. Quickly and efficiently silencing the cries, screams, and pleadings of the convicted. Blood splattered all over as the condemned were swiftly beheaded where they stood. The thick heavy scent of blood in the air became second to the gruesome butchery of thousands.
The harden warriors were able to stand the sight and scents of the outright butchery. However, the servants of the castle begin to vomit and faint. Some held to their consciousness, fearful that they would somehow be found guilty if they fainted. Bodies began to pile up and were thrown in the corner of the courtyard to later be thrown in a mass grave.
The last to be questioned was the Duke of Rong and his family. The Duke already knew he was doomed. Lost in a daze, he showed no remorse or care for his family. He was only regretting getting caught. The Duke of Rong refused to answer any of the questions the Truth Tellers asked him. However, that didn''t absolve him of his guilt. The Emperor immediately order the Duke of Rong and all nine generations of his family to be put to death. The screams and wailing of his wife, children, grandchildren, and parents were immediately gruesomely forever silenced.
The end of the whole matter left the surviving warriors and servants, shaken and terrified. Some would forever have nightmares of the mountain of dead bodies in the courtyard of the Fief of Rong castle. They would forever know the true meaning of surviving the wrath of the Emperor.
An hour before dawn, the Emperor dispersed the Shadow Warriors who had infiltrated the garrison, and some of the Shadow Warriors the Emperor reassigned to carry out special tasks
The Emperor rode away from the Fief of Rong after repeating the whole process at the garrison outside of the castle were more warriors and servants were garrisoned.
After departing from the Fief of Rong, the Emperor immediately headed for the other garrisons that bordered Josper to repeat this process over and over again. Leaving behind Gu, Sh Q, and Shadow Dragoon Warriors to clean up and secure the garrisons.
He was determined to purge his borders of traitors and warriors who stood convicted of dereliction of duty. The Emperor left behind a mixed combination of over eight thousand Gu Warriors, and Shadow Dragoon Warriors to oversee the cleanup and to secure the castle.
There had initially been twenty thousand warriors that guarded the fief of Rong and the area bordering Rong to the boarders of Josper. However, in one night, the Duke of Rong and all nine generations of his family were exterminated along with nine thousand warriors of Rong and ninety-two servants.
Chapter 56: Prince Jing Pt. 1
On the Road to Leandore
As the Emperor made his dash to the Josper boarders. Wang Fn Yng and the warriors he bought along with him rode night and day in their gambit to catch Prince Jing of Josper. They stopped only to take care of their horses and when they came across a wagon full of melded ore.
Fn Yng wasted no time, energy, or manpower on the smugglers he came across escorting the wagons of melded ore. Instead, he immediately had the Gu Army Archers full all the smugglers full of bolts and arrows swiftly killing them all.
He assigned a small team of warriors to escort each wagon back. Each team of warriors was tasked with burying the dead smugglers before escorting the wagons back to the Imperial City. The freed Shadow Warriors that shadowed each wagon were also sent back with each team to report to Wang Fn Yng''s Commander of his Shadow Warriors.
It took a few days for Wang Fn Yng to catch up with Prince Jing. Wang Fn Yng wasted no time in opening up an unnecessary dialog with Prince Jing. When Wang Fn Yng caught up with Prince Jing, it was high noon. Prince Jing and the group of warriors and smugglers totaled to approximately two hundred. This group was much bigger than the wagons that Wang Fn Yng had been coming across for the past few days.
Prince Jing and his group of warriors and smugglers had just stopped to water and feed the horse. Prince Jing was anxious. He sent off several messages and received no replies to any of the messages he sent. This boded ill all Prince Jing wanted was to make it safely back to Josper.
However, he couldn''t shake the feeling of foreboding. Prince Jing was an average-sized slender man. He wasn''t tall. Neither could he be called short. He had small deepest triangular cruel-looking eyes. A deep aura of arrogance surrounded him.
Wang Fn Yng gave the order for five thousand Gu Archers to surround the clearing that Prince Jing and his group had stopped in. By the time Prince Jing and his warriors and smugglers realized that they were no longer alone. It was too late. They were already surrounded. The sound of swords being unsheathe filled the clearing as the warriors and smugglers all immediately rushed towards Prince Jing to protect him. They pushed Prince Jing into the center of the group. Using their bodies, they formed a wall of protection around him.If you encounter this tale on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.
"Who are you? Identify yourselves!" Prince Jing screamed in rage from the center of the wall of bodies that ringed around him.
He asked that question of the wrong person. Wang Fn Yng was well known as a callous, cold person who would rather kill you then talk to you. Right now, Wang Fn Yng couldn''t be bothered with Prince Jing. He was focused on getting to Leandore.
Wang Fn Yng raised one hand in the air, signaling for the archers to prepare to fire. As his hand dropped, he uttered the word "Loose." The bolts and arrows of one thousand Gu Archers were released from crossbows and bows.
Seeing the rain of bolts and arrows that was heading their way. The warriors and smugglers turned and threw themselves onto the Prince of Jing, burying him under their bodies, protecting him with their lives. Wang Fn Yng uttered the word "Loose," repetitively then order the Gu Archers to fire at will turning the Josper warriors and smugglers into pincushions, and then he waited.
His patience was thin, and he wanted to get back on the road to Leandore. The Emperor had found an excellent short cut that significantly cut down his travel time. Wang Fn Yng knew the Emperor would waste no time in securing the garrisons of Josper. Wang Fn Yng was determined to get to Leandore before the Emperor and secure the garrison as the Emperor commanded of him.
However, he waited with the little patience that he had. He waited and waited. Finally, his patience ran out, and Wang Fn Yng said in his normal ice-cold voice, "Are you going to come out? Or do you want me to come in and pull you out?
The warriors who waited with Wang Fn Yng looked dubiously at the pile of bodies. Still, there was no action from the pile of bodies. Wang Fn Yng mercilessly and coldly gave the order to his Dark Blood Warriors, "Go detach the head of every person from their body in that pile."
Only then, to the astonishment of the warrior who waited with Wang Fn Yng did the pile of bodies began to move. Several people began to crawl out of the pile of bodies just as over five hundred Dark Blood Warriors started to carry out Wang Fn Yng''s order of detaching the heads from each body.
Chapter 57: Pring Jing Pt. 2
Prince Jing was also one of the people to crawl out of the pile of bodies. He was covered in the blood of the warriors who threw their lives away to save him, but he was unharmed.
Gathering the shreds of his dignity around him. Prince Jing said, "I would like to be granted the dignity of death by combat befitting my station." Wang Fn Yng raised an eyebrow and said in an emotionless ice-cold voice, "You lost the royal dignity of a prince when you sneakily crawled into my country to steal what doesn''t belong to you. However, mysteriously, you''ve just now found your royal dignity? Give me a reason why I should waste my energy on you? The results will be the same either way you take it."
Prince Jing took a deep breath he looked around at the Thirty Thousand Dark Blood Warriors, Ten Thousand Sh Q Warriors, and Ten Thousand Gu Warriors that surrounded the clearing. He didn''t know the count of the warriors. However, as he looked around the clearing, he saw warriors for as far as the eyes could see.
Prince Jing knew that there was no way out, "I have no particular explanation to give to convince you. I''m not a good person, nor did I live a good life. However, I do not wish to die a dog''s death being shot down under a volley of arrows and bolts. I ask that you grant me a death wish. I wish to die fighting on my feet with a sword in my hand."
Wang Fn Yng listened uninterestedly to Prince Jing''s explanation, which he considered a waste of time. He had absolutely no intention of wasting his time fighting the Prince of Jing. He should have already been back on the road instead of waiting for the sneaky coward of a prince to crawl out of the pile of bodies.
However, for some odd reason when the Prince of Jing said, "I''m not a good person nor did I live a good life." he heard the echos of Liu Tin Q''s voice saying, "I am not a good person. I just believe in honoring a friend''s true heart."If you encounter this story on Amazon, note that it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.
With an indescribable look in his eyes, to the surprise of every warrior there and Prince Jing himself, Wang Fn Yng said, "I will grant you death by my sword."
Unsheathing his sword, Wang Fn Yng fell into a sword ready stance leading off with his right foot. He held the sword low in a doubled hand reverse grip. The warriors fell back to give the fighters space to maneuver. Prince Jing bent down and retrieved the sword of a fallen warrior who died protecting him.
"Whenever you are ready." Wang Fn Yng coldly said. Wang Fn Yng wanted to hurry up and put Prince Jing down so he could get back on the road to Leandore. He had already decided not to waste time in a long, drawn-out fight.
A short time later, Wang Fn Yng and Prince Jing faced off against each other. When they were ready, a Dark Blood Warrior called out "time," which brought both fighters charging towards each other.
Or rather it should be said that the Prince of Jing charged forward and Wang Fn Yng flew forward like an arrow released from a bow. He flew past Prince Jing with a flick of his sword. Prince Jing''s charge turned into a lumbering stagger as Wang Fn Yng flew past him. Wang Fn Yng came to a stop several feet away. Prince Jing''s body lumbered forward a couple more steps before his body crumbled to the ground.
As Prince Jing fell to his knees, blood poured from his neck. Prince Jing''s body then collapsed to the ground. Many of the warriors noticed how his head sat at an awkward angle on his neck. Wang Fn Yng cut so deeply into Prince Jing''s neck in the one simple-looking slash as he flew by, that he almost decapitated Prince Jing''s head from his body.
Wang Fn Yng wiped Prince Jing''s blood from his sword using a cloth that a warrior walked over and passed to him. After cleaning the blood from his sword, he sheathed it. Without further ado, he began issuing orders. The other four warriors that crawled out of the pile of bodies were also relieved of their heads.
After confirming everyone was dead, Wang Fn Yng assigned a team of warriors to bury the bodies and escort the wagon back to the Imperial City. He also dispersed the unit of Shadow Dragoon Elites of the Shadow Warriors that shadowed Prince Jing. With that, he immediately got back on the road to continue on to Leandore. He was in a hurry to get there and secure the garrison before the Emperor arrived.
Chapter 58: The Livid Warriors of Leandore Garrison
Unlike the Josper borders that held several garrisons, Leandore only had one enormous garrison. Thirty Thousand Warriors manned it. The Tolling land was protected from Leandore by a natural barrier of very tall steep jagged mountains. There is only one mountain path that led from the Tolling Lands to Leandore. A huge impregnable garrison stood guard over the mountain path that led from the Tolling Land to Leandore.
Just like the Emperor, Wang Fn Yng applied the same tactics of securing the garrison and taking control of it in the middle of the night. With the help of the Shadow Warriors who had already infiltrated the garrison. The less than thirty thousand Dark Blood Warriors and the less than ten thousand Sh Q Warriors were able to silently infiltrate the impregnable fortress and take control of the garrison.
However, things in the garrison played out slightly different from the border Fief. These battle-hardened warriors quickly realized that something was wrong and was ready to all fight to the death.
However, some of the warriors immediately recognized the Emperors'' personal Sh Q Warriors. After recognizing the Sh Q Warriors, the garrison warriors quickly realized that more was at play here. They immediately stood down and followed the instructions to assemble.
All the torches in and outside of the garrison were lit, pushing away the darkness of the night. The torches lit up the area where everyone was assembled. The light revealed to the warriors of the garrison that they were surrounded by almost fifty thousand warriors.
These were the warriors that Wang Fn Yng bought with him. It also revealed the infamous cold, cruel Wang Fn Yng. Who was known as a sword happy killer who would rather kill you than talk to you. Wang Fn Yng stood hands clasped behind his back, facing the thirty thousand warriors and the almost fifteen hundred servants.
These warriors were smart warriors that survived hundreds of battles. They immediately knew that for Wang Fn Yng to come all the way to the Leandore with almost fifty thousand warriors and drag them out of their bed in the middle of the night. Something was seriously wrong in their Garrison.
The last person to be dragged out was the Commander of the Garrison. The moment he saw the situation, the Garrison Commander immediately knew he was screwed. The Commander of the Garrison was a man who loved to gamble. He played his hand. However, this time, the Commander of the Garrison drew losing cards. But, he didn''t want to die. The Garrison Commander threw his dignity out the window. He began screaming and yelling in terror, trying to escape the Shadow Warriors who were dragging him before Wang Fn Yng.This story has been stolen from Royal Road. If you read it on Amazon, please report it
"I don''t want to die. I don''t want to die" The commander knew fear the moment he saw Wang Fn Yng. He screamed very loudly in a high pitch voice when he saw Wang Fn Yng. He was utterly terrified, "Don''t come over! Don''t come over! Don''t kill me. Please don''t kill me. I don''t want to die." He scrambled to get away from Wang Fn Yng.
An Sh Q Warrior got so annoyed and knocked him unconscious. The warriors gather were so furious, embarrassed, and ashamed at this screeching, cowardly, traitorous commander. They were furious that the commander they served under turnout to be this kind of person. Many of them wanted to run over and beat him up for disgracing them like this in front of Wang Fn Yng and the warriors that came with Wang Fn Yng.
Many of the warriors started to review the battles they''ve been in under the Command of the cowardly Commander in their minds. They tried to see if there was something they''ve overlooked during the heat of battle that concealed his cowardliness.
Not wasting any more time, Wang Fn Yng gave the commander of the Dark Blood Warriors a look.
With that look, the Commander of the Dark Blood Warriors stepped forward to begin. "Several days ago, a letter from the Commander of Leandore''s Garrison was sent to outside forces that had stealthily invaded the Tolling Lands. That letter was intercepted, the letter is proof of Leandore''s Garrison Commander conspiring with outside forces. I will now read the letter to everyone."
In the letter that the Commander of the Dark Blood Warriors read. The Commander of the Leandore''s Garrison crassly and shamelessly offered to grant safe passage to the invading force for a fee. Angry curses rented the air. A couple of warriors even darted forward and gave the unconscious Commander a few good kicks before the Sh Q Warriors standing close by put a stop to it.
"That donkey sodomizing son of a bitch he is no commander of mine," A voice full of rage said.
"How dare he! He dared to disgrace me in this manner I must kill him, "A voice full of murderous killing intent raged.
"If I don''t kill that cowardly bastard today, then I''ve lived my life in vain," The Deputy Commander of the Leandore Garrison bellowed in utter fury.
The Leandore Garrison warrior roared their fury and curses into the night. The warriors were livid. The Leandore border warriors were known to be prideful, ferocious, and strong warriors. So they felt that the actions of the commander violated their creed. They wanted to Lynch him. They needed no one to tell them that the commander was guilty. His cowardly screeching was proof enough in their eyes.
Chapter 59: Stomping the Garrison Commander to death
Known only to very few presents, the Emperor had stealthily arrived. He left all the warriors he traveled with outside of the Garrison. The Emperor then blended in with Wang Fn Yng warriors that surrounded the area everyone was assembled in.
The Emperor had left an enormous trail of blood behind him in the garrisons on the borders of Josper. So the scene that greeted him gladdened his heart. With the reactions of the warriors in the Leandore Garrison. The Emperor knew that very few, if any at all, were involved besides the commander. The reactions of the warriors of the Leandore Garrison were the complete opposite of the warriors of the Josper Garrisons.
One of Wang Fn Yng Dark Blood Warriors came over and whispered something in Wang Fn Yng''s ear. Wang Fn Yng gaze snapped over to the location where the warrior implicated, only to meet the direct gaze of the Emperor. They discreetly nodded to each other in greeting. Wang Fn Yong turned his head leaned over to the Dark Blood Warrior, and whispered something in his ear.
The Commander of the Garrison began to stir. Everyone''s attention was already focused on the Garrison Commander.
No one''s attention was on the Dark Blood Warrior who walked over and whispered something into the ear of the Commander of the Dark Blood Warriors.
However, the next few words of the Commander of the Dark Blood attracted the angry gaze of every Warrior of the Leandore Garrison gathered.
"The Warriors of the Leandore Garrison are known to be honest, loyal, and brave Warriors. So it is my sincere hope that none of you would be implicated in this matter. However, you all are very brilliant Warriors, so I know you are aware that the Commander alone cannot carry out his actions without inside help." Cursing once more rented the air. The garrison warriors glared at each other as if daring anyone else to be involved in this treasonous matter.Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on the original website.
A big angry warrior glared at the Commander of the Garrison that finally came back to his senses. The guilty, frightened Commander of the Garrison struggled off the floor. Eyes wide and wild, Garrison Commander, stared around him in terror. As he opened his mouth to begin squalling in fear again. The big angry warrior who was the Deputy Commander of the Garrison rush forward before anyone could stop him.
With a flying kick, he sent the Commander of the Garrison flying into the assembled warriors. Like a dam that broke loose, the furious warriors began stomping and kicking the Garrison Commander around like a ball as they cursed him.
So ferocious were their stomps and kicks that by the time the Dark Blood Warriors, Sh Q Warriors, and Gu Archers rushed into the crowd of angry warriors to break up the fight. The Commander of the Garrison was already stomped into meat paste. However, that didn''t relieve them of their fury. They felt tainted by their Commander dishonorable treasonous actions, and they wanted to wash away the disgrace they felt.
The Commander of the Dark Blood Warriors acted as if he didn''t see the treasonous Commander get stomped and kicked to death. He waited for the Dark Blood, Sh Q and Gu Warrior to finish calming the angry Garrison Warriors down.
After everyone calmed down, the Commander of the Dark Blood Warriors calmly continued, "The Truth Tellers will now question each person. Anyone found to be involved in this matter of conspiring with outside forces and betraying their country will be granted death. Those who knew of it and failed to report it will immediately be granted death. Those who stand convicted of dereliction of duty or caught lying will also be granted death." The commander of the Dark Blood Warriors said.
Chapter 60: The Sad Tale of the Wu Uncle and Nephew Pt. 1
Next to the furious Garrison Deputy Commander stood a tall, slender warrior with the lean muscular body of an athlete. He was known as W Qing Ji. He was a strong heroic, brave upright warrior. W Qing Ji was quick to help any of his warrior brothers who were in need. All the warriors of the Garrison admired W Qing Ji and looked up to him.
T/N: W Qing Ji is of no relations to W Gng Hu the First Lady of Wang Royal Manor. W Gng Hu surname is ( - W): to dance, to wield, to brandish. W Qing Ji surname is ( -W): martial, military. These are two different W Surnames.
However, although thirty-four years old, he had yet to marry. He had focused all is attention on training and on his orphaned nephew, who he single-handedly raised from the age of four. He strongly loved his nephew very much. His nephew reminded him so strongly of his late brother, who was his twin brother.
However, in their passion, none of the warriors noticed the tears in W Qing Ji''s eyes as he watched his nephew every move. His eyes were never far from his nephew, so he had known that something was wrong with his nephew for the past few weeks. However, he had waited for his nephew to come to him.
As he watched his nephew, he saw that his nephew was watching his friend Li Fng Gn. The friend of his nephew Li Fng Gn was terrified. He struggled to control his trembling body. W Qing Ji knew immediately that his nephew''s friend did something wrong, and his nephew knew of it and never reported it.
W Qing Ji felt utter despair as he watched his tormented grief-stricken nephew. He knew for sure that as he waited for his nephew to come to him these past weeks, time had unexpectedly run out.
The Dark Blood Commander turned towards the Truth Tellers who had come in while the Garrison Commander was being kicked and stomped to death and said, "Begin."This story has been taken without authorization. Report any sightings.
Seeing how furious and ashamed, the Garrison Warriors felt Wang Fn Yng finally spoke, "All Dark Blood, Sh Q, and Gu Army Warriors fall back. Any warriors found guilt will be given to the Garrison Warriors to be punished with death." The Garrison Warriors felt ashamed yet very grateful. As the Dark Blood, Sh Q, and Gu Army Warriors retreated several paces. The Garrison Warriors bowed to Wang Fn Yng in gratitude. They all knew that Wang Fn Yng was giving them a chance to wash away their shame.
The Truth Tellers quickly and efficiently began to question each warrior. The Truth Tellers went through more than seventeen thousand warriors. Although over seven hundred servants were found guilty and promptly put to death, not one warrior was yet to be found guilty. However, just when the warriors thought maybe they could get through this event with no warriors being found guilty. The first Warrior was found guilty. It kindled the wrath of the warriors so greatly they all rush forward and quickly beat the guilty warrior to death.
Although the disguised emperor was displeased with the traitors found in the Leandore Garrison, the massive difference between the Garrison of Leandore and the Josper garrisons pleased him. The trail of blood the Emperor left behind him at the Josper Garrisons had distressed and troubled his heart greatly. In some of the Josper Garrisons, almost half the warriors were punished with death. So seeing so few guilty in the Leandore Garrison greatly pleased him the Emperor.
Seven other guilty warriors saw what their punishment would be upon being convicted. So they decided not to wait around for the Truth Tellers to come to them. One after another, they quickly drew their swords and ran themselves though with their own swords before the Garrison warriors could stop them or get to them to beat them to death. This only made the Garrison Warriors even more furious. Although these cowardly warriors ran away, leaving their lives behind, the Garrison Warriors felt all the traitors deserved to be more heavily punished before they died.
The Truth Tellers continued questioning the warriors one by one. However, slowly, the atmosphere in the area where the warriors were assembled begin to change when W Qing Ji was questioned. W Qing Ji answered all the questions asked of him by the Truth Tellers and was found to be innocent. However, this strong, brave warrior who never cried, not even when he suffered devastating wounds, was crying. As he answered each question, his eyes remain locked onto his nephew, W Y Din.
Chapter 61:The Sad Tale of the Wu Uncle and Nephew Pt. 2
W Qing Ji''s nephew''s face no longer showed tormented grief. However, W Y Din couldn''t completely hide his sorrow and regret. As W Y Din looked at his strong, powerful uncle crying, he felt as if his heart would rip in two. He knew he was wrong, so wrong. He felt intense remorse that he dragged his strong, brave uncle to this end. W Y Din and his guilty friend Li Fng Gn stood next to each other. They were the last two warriors to be questioned. All the warriors had figured out that something was wrong with the nephew of the hero they greatly admired.
A strange silence blanket the area where the Warriors assembled as a Truth Teller walked over to the last two young boys to be questioned. The Truth-Teller stopped in front of W Y Din''s friend Li Fng Gn and began to question him. Tears ran down Li Fng Gn face as he answered each question. He was quickly found guilty of being an accomplice. However, in this strange silence, not one warrior rush forward to beat him to death.
Every warrior of the Garrison knew that W Y Din was a quiet young man who didn''t talk much and never made friends easily. W Y Din and Li Fng Gn were like glue, where you find one you often found another. So if Li Fng Gn was guilty. Chances are W Y Din was guilty as well. They all knew just how much their hero W Qing Ji loved his nephew. He even refused to marry because he didn''t want his nephew to be mistreated in any way at all. Not only that, but most of these warriors help to raise W Y Din.
Li Fng Gn turned to W Y Din with tears streaming down his face he bowed to his quiet friend, "I''m sorry I dragged you down W Y Din I should have listened to you. I''m sorry I didn''t listen, don''t forgive me. I promise I will repay this debt in my next life." Unsheathing his sword Li Fng Gn ran himself through with his sword. Not once did W Y Din look at his apologizing friend as his body collapsed to the ground. W Y Din''s eyes remained locked with his uncle. The sorrow, regret, and devastation on W Y Din''s face were plain to all to see as tears poured down his face.Stolen content alert: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences.
The Truth-Teller turned away from the crumpled body of Li Fng Gn. Turning to the last person to be questioned, the Truth-Teller stepped towards W Y Din to question him. Finally breaking eye contact with his uncle W Y Din look towards the Truth Teller and said in a soft firm voice with tears pouring down his face, "There is no need to question me. Of knowing of a person''s treasonous actions and not immediately reporting it, I am guilty." A shudder ran through W Y Din uncle''s body upon hearing his nephew confirm his suspicions.
Heavy sorrow, devastation, and anguish reign over the warriors that gathered around W Y Din. They all knew the reason W Y Din didn''t report the treasonous person. It was because that person was Li Fng Gn. Li Fng Gn was W Y Din''s best friend and his only friend. W Y Din grew up in the garrison, and most of these warriors helped W Qing Ji to raise him. The quiet W Y Din was like the Garrison''s mascot.
As his uncle began to make his way toward him, W Y Din looked at the warriors that surrounded him and kowtowed deeply and ceremonious, "I apologize to my comrades and uncles for disappointing everyone. Many of you help raise me and taught me how a true warrior was supposed to behave. I was not taught to shield a traitor, and yet I fell short of your teachings. This was my fault and my error. I am sorry." W Y Din said, kowtowing his head thunking hard on the floor.
W Qing Ji finally made his way to his nephew. W Qing Ji fell to his knees in front of his kowtowing nephew. W Qing Ji faced his nephew as W Y Din rose from the kowtow he just made. W Qing Ji looked W Y Din in the eyes and asked, "Y Din why didn''t you come to me? Had you come to me, I could have helped. Why didn''t you come to me?" Tears pour down from the eyes of both the uncle and the nephew as they knelt face to face. Many of the warriors'' eyes grew wet to see such an unfortunate, heartbreaking scene.
Chapter 62:The Sad Tale of the Wu Uncle and Nephew Pt. 3
"I knew that something was wrong with you, so I waited for you to come to me. You always come to me with problems you needed help with. Why... Why didn''t you come to me, Y Din? You know of my love for you, and you know there is no limit to how far I will go if there is anything you need. So Why Y Din? Why?" W Qing Ji asked his nephew in a voice full of utter heartbreak, agony, and grief.
He wasn''t upset with his nephew at all. He just felt that there was somewhere he went wrong. If his nephew, whom he treasured more than his own life, couldn''t trust him enough to come to him when he needed help. Then there must have been something he unknowingly did to lose his nephew''s trust. Those were the thoughts in his mind as he looked beseeching at his nephew, waiting for an answer. His brain just couldn''t understand how he lost the trust of his treasured and beloved nephew.
"I thought I could convince him, uncle. I was so focused on trying to convince him I lost sight of the bigger picture, and then I ran out of time." W Y Din said through his tears of remorse and regret.
A low groan of sorrow rippled through the nearby warriors upon hearing W Y Din''s words. It made them understand his actions. Although his action helped to shield a traitor, it wasn''t deliberate. He was trying to convince his friend. How could the saddened warriors not know that W Y Din was not the type of person to easily give up on a friend without first doing all that he could? Sadly the situation didn''t allow for the time he needed to compel his friend.
"Haven''t I taught you that even the emperor seeks the council of his counselors and officials at times. There are some problems that are too big for one person to handle. When facing those problems trying to solve them on your own can bring harm to not only yourself but also those around you." W Qing Ji said in a voice of such overwhelming grief.
"I''m sorry, uncle. I failed you and all the uncles. I''m sorry. I promise I will carry your teaching with me always. In my next life, I promise I would be more diligent and not fail." W Qing Ji closed his eyes against the anguish and pain that encompassed his heart. All he could think was that his nephew didn''t answer the question of why he didn''t come to him. He tried hard to think of what he did wrong that caused him to lose his nephews'' trust. However, he could think of nothing.You might be reading a stolen copy. Visit Royal Road for the authentic version.
What W Qing Ji failed to realize was that just as he would do anything to protect his nephew. His nephew also would do anything to protect him. Under the misguided thought of protecting his uncle from the taint of his friend''s treasonous actions. He never confided in his uncle as he normally would. It wasn''t that this nephew lost faith or trust in him. It was that his nephew had wished to protect his brave, courageous, and devoutly loyal uncle from the taint of treason.
"Thank you, uncle, for raising me until now. You''ve been a mother and father, a brother and a best friend. You and the uncles gave me so much love that although I am an orphan, I never once felt as if I was lacking. I am sorry I didn''t follow your teachings more closely." W Y Din said and bowed to his uncle. However, hearing his nephew''s words made the pain in W Qing Ji''s heart explode. W Qing Ji doubled over in pain, clutching his chest as agony ripped through his heart.
Looking up to the warriors that surrounded them, W Y Din said, "Uncles I sorry for disappointing everyone and falling short of the teaching everyone so carefully taught me. I thank you for your love and care. Many of you treated me better than you treated your own children. Never forgetting about me and always bring me the best gifts from outside. I am very sorry for breaking everyone''s heart and not living up to your teaching."
The young man kowtowed to the warriors that stood around him and his uncle. "Please watch over my uncle for me." Not a warrior surrounding the uncle and nephew pair could contain the tears that leak from their eyes. They all help to raise the young boy that was now bidding farewell in one of the most horrible and painful ways.
"Aiya Y Din" W Qing Ji grasped his chest trying to contain the physical pain that ripped through his heart. "You''re breaking my heart." he gasped out in a hoarse, raspy voice. His nephew farewell caused grief, torment, and agony to ripped through his heart as he bent over clutching at his chest in pain. He missed when W Y Din reached over, grabbed one of the butterfly swords Wu Qing Ji wore on his waist, and ran himself through with it.
Chapter 63: The Sad Tale of the Wu Uncle and Nephew Pt. 4
Sounds of mourning ran through the gathered warriors only to be overshadowed by W Qing Ji as he raised his head to the sky and roar in anguish, torment, and grief. He grabbed his nephew and held him in arms. His nephew''s dying words were, "Sorry, uncle. I vow in my next life I will live as my uncle. A righteously brave warrior who is steadfast and devoutly loyal." W Y Din words echoed in the mournful silence.
Holding his dying nephew, W Qing Ji looked at his dying nephew. He had painfully forced a smile on his face. Tears ran uncontrollably down W Qing Ji''s smiling face as he said, "Good, it''s a deal then. I will hold you to your words." Seeing the smile on his uncle''s face. For the last time, W Y Din closed his eyes. Many of the warriors surrounding W Qing Ji rested a hand on W Qing Ji shoulders and back in support.
W Qing Ji grabbed the butterfly sword that pierced his nephew''s body and yanked it free. However, not one warrior expected W Qing Ji to take the same sword that W Y Din just used to run himself through with, and used it on himself. A big loud, long mournful scream of thousands of voices tore through the air around W Qing Ji as he ran himself through with the same sword his nephew just used. He caught the warriors around him completely off guard. No one expected him to do that, so no one was able to stop him in time.
A weird silence filled the air following the long mournful scream. Several warriors fell to their knees beside W Qing Ji. The warrior that fell to his knees behind W Qing Ji caught him and held the dying W Qing Ji in his arms. A questioning voice broke the silence asking the dying W Qing Ji tearfully, "Why Qing Ji? Why did you do this? You''ve done nothing wrong! Why would you do this?"
A dying W Qing Ji struggled through his death throes to answer his fellow brothers and comrades. The Warrior that held him clasped W Qing Ji''s hand that fell from the sword that pierced his body. W Qing Ji''s other hand was griping his dead nephew tightly.
"I did something wrong, I don''t know what it is, but the must be something I did wrong." W Qing Ji gasped through the pains of death.
"There is none among us as faithful as you! Never had I met a more loyal, brave, or courageous warrior like you! You''ve done nothing wrong!" The warrior screamed his reply in devastation as tears dripping down his face.The story has been taken without consent; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.
"Y Din lost faith and trust in me. He didn''t come to me. There is something somewhere that I did wrong for Y Din to lose faith in me. I just don''t know what it is." W Qing Ji struggled to answer in the silence that followed his words as he coughed up blood.
"You know how much I love my nephew. I can''t bear to send him alone. If I send him alone, it would worry me too much, so I wish to accompany him. Plus, we have a deal. I must hold him to his words in the next life." W Qing Ji gasped out as blood leaked from his mouth and tears from his eyes.
"Brothers, thank you for accompanying me in this life. You all helped me get through the toughest of time and help me raise my rascal of a nephew. Keep the lights of the Leandore Garrison burning."
"We won''t let the light go out." As one, the warriors around him roared the Garrison motto. Many of the warriors couldn''t control the immense hurt and devastation at what they considered and felt was an unnecessary loss. Hearing their reply W Qing Ji closed his eyes and died.
The warrior that clasped W Qing Ji''s hand was W Qing Ji''s best friend. He lifted his head to the sky and roared his fury and devastation before saying wrathfully. "That dog of a commander is lucky he''s already dead. If he were alive, I would grant him the most painful death known to man. Because of that cowardly traitor, the Tolling Lands lost one of the most loyal courageous men I know.
The death of the Leandore Garrison Warrior who loved his nephew more than his life touched the hearts of even the Dark Blood Warriors, the emotionless Sh Q Warriors, the Gu Archers, Wang Fn Yng and The Emperor.
The Emperor turned to a Shadow Dragoon Deputy Commander, who stood beside him and said, "I want you to stay behind and do a complete investigation on the W uncle and nephew. When you return to the Imperial City, I expect a full complete report." After this, The Emperor faded from the surrounding warriors.
The Emperor felt satisfied with the Garrison Warriors of Leandore. The Emperor saw no need to intervene or do anymore. He left the clean up to Wang Fn Yng and quietly made is way out of the garrison. Gathering the Warriors he bought with him who waited outside of the Garrison for him. The Emperor left as quietly as he arrived.
The Emperor had one more stop he wanted to make before quickly making his way back to the Imperial City. Although he left his Imperial Grandfather with instructions to open the imperial granaries. The Emperor was aware that the provision of the imperial granaries would last no more than three weeks. The Emperor was also aware that to have the Imperial City of the Tolling Land sealed for too long would bring more harm than good.
Chapter 64: Liu Ti谩n Q菙 meeting of the servants in the meeting hall Pt.1
Imperial City
The Imperial City had maintained a strongly enforced curfew upon sealing the city. Anyone found on the streets before dawn, and after dusk, first-time offenders were jailed. Second-time offenders were beheaded. There were no third chances for anyone. Be it, commoner or noblemen, all were punished equally in this matter.
All places of entertainment were commanded to close. All the Music houses, brothels, gaming dens, theaters, and troupe houses were commanded to close. As long as it was a place of entertainment, they were commanded to halt all business and close their doors immediately.
Of course, you had a few places of entertainment owned by noble houses that thought they were an exception and secretly still opened to do business. However, when these entertainment houses were reported to Elder Wang. Elder Wang personally dispatched Sh Q warriors and his Qi Fn Warriors. He commanded the warriors to raze the entertainment houses that disobey the royal command, to the ground instantly, and to grant death to everyone found in the buildings.
Seven entertainment houses were razed to the grounds, and all the occupants found in the opened houses of entertainment it didn''t matter who they were. They were immediately beheaded. After that, no one dared to disobey the royal command. Elder Wang''s and the Emperor''s wrath was apparent to everyone.
In only one night, in the Imperial City of the Tolling Lands, that carried a population of over two million people. Over 293,780 people were exterminated. Complete families annihilated. It was said that the stench of blood and death permeated the Imperial City so heavily it took weeks to dissipate.
The Melded Ore Blood Storm shook the very foundations of the Imperial City. The number of wagons of dead bodies leaving the city the morning following the blood storm was too numerous to count. The wagons were taken outside of the Imperial City. The bodies of the dead in the wagons were dumped into a mass grave. The empty wagons were then taken back into the Imperial City, refilled with more bodies only to repeat the process over and over again.
No one, not even the elders that lived in the Imperial City, could ever recall a purge this massive. This shook the heart of the people. The Emperor was known as an Emperor of peace and prosperity, not an Emperor of war. However, in all the history of the Tolling Lands, he was the only Emperor to do a purge this massive.
With that said, the truth was the people of the Tolling Lands were a hearty people. The innocent continue on with their daily lives. Businesses opened for business, and the market opened as usual. Although the city remained sealed and was heavily patrolled. The street was flooded with people. Everyone was seeking answers as to what caused the massive purging.Stolen content warning: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences.
Liu Residence
Liu Tin Q had called for everyone in her residence to gather in the huge meeting hall. After everyone had assembled in the meeting hall. First, Liu Tin Q introduced herself to all the new servants of her residence.
Liu Tin Q stood in front of the huge meeting hall on a raised platform facing the new members and servants of her household. Liu Tin Q, clasped her hands behind her and stood straight. She brought out that old air of authority and command she acquired from her past life from when she took over her father''s company.
"Welcome one and all to the Liu Residence. I am the master of this residence. My name is Liu Tin Q, and as everyone already knows, my residence is called Liu Residence. You may address me as Young Master or Young Master Liu.
For those that work hard and remain loyal, I will not mistreat you. First, I will inform everyone that my house will be run in alinement with the rules of the Imperial Palace. I will reward and punish equally. Our housekeeper, Housekeeper Gao, worked in the Imperial palace for many years. She is fully acquainted with all the rules of the Imperial Palace.
When I am finished welcoming everyone, Housekeeper Gao will then come up. Housekeeper Gao will inform everyone of the rules of my residence and the punishment you will receive if you break them." Liu Tin Q spoke in a voice of authority and command matching the aura that emanated from her.
"Although my residence will run off of the guidelines of the palace. There are a few things that I will do differently here in my residence. First, I will ask a question, by raise of hand who here can read and write?" Although Liu Tin Q knew that in ancient times, slaves and most servants weren''t taught to read and write. It shocked her to her core when only seven of the over one hundred people gathered raised their hand.
The people that raised their hand were Butler Zhou. His wife, Housekeeper Gao, their daughter Yu''er, Commander Jiang, and his wife, who had insisted on coming to the meeting, although she was in poor health. The last two who raised their hand was the agricultural supervisor that Housekeeper had specially bought in and Hou Dou, the woman who claimed to have experience as a nurse. No one else raised their hand.
"In my residence, I will not tolerate illiterate servants. With in the week, I will be hiring tutors. These tutors will come three times a day, once to teach a morning class. Once to teach a noon class, and once in the evening to teach an evening class. So no matter what time of day your duties begin, everyone will have an opportunity to learn how to read, write, and learn sums." As Liu Tin Q spoke, what began as a murmur of the servants whispering their disbelief. Soon turned in to cries of happiness, shocked, and disbelief. Liu Tin Q waited several moments, allowing the gathered servants to exclaim their joy.
With a raised of her hand, Liu Tin Q called for silence from everyone, "I think everyone understands the opportunity that all will be granted in my household. It is a requirement that all in my household learn to read and write. I will not tolerate illiterate servants. I don''t care if you are a slave or not. That doesn''t matter to me. All will be given an opportunity to learn." Liu Tin Q Looked at the complete astonishment on the faces of the servants gathered before her.
Chapter 65: Liu Ti谩n Q菙 meeting of the servants in the meeting hall Pt.2
"There is another opportunity that all will be given to all in my household. Annually, every year to this exact day, everyone will undergo an annual review. Depending on your performance throughout the year, everyone will be given the opportunity to buy back their slave contract." Vocal pandemonium exploded from the gathered servant ninety-eight percent of them were slaves.
Many of them were crying in disbelief. Liu Tin Q even caught the utter shock and disbelief on the face of the Commander and his wife. Liu Tin Q understood the excitement of the slaves, so she gave them a few moments before she called a halt to the clamor.
When the joyful noise finally died down, Liu Tin Q said, "Please contain yourself to the end. There is much I must do today, so I wish to get through this meeting as fast as possible." She watched as the servants tried to contain themselves.
Many were openly crying in joy. Some looked shellshocked. Some looked as though they refused to believe Liu Tin Q. The emotions of the servants were all over the place, and Liu Tin Q understood that. Rarely were slaves granted their freedom after becoming a slave in the Northen Lands.
"As I was saying, this is a review that will be made by Butler Zhou, Housekeeper Gao, my head maid Zhou Y and of course, me." Liu Tin Q included Zhou Y''s name to grant her more power in her position. This was to make it so that instead of being shunned or mistreated by the other servants for being mute. Instead, the servents will go out of their way to be kind to her and seek her favor. It would also solidify Zhou Y''s power as the head maid of the Master of the Residence.
Liu Tin Q trusted her judgment. Liu Tin Q was absolutely certain that Zhou Y was not the kind of person that would abuse power granted to her. If anything, Liu Tin Q was worry about Zhou Y being too shy to assert her authority and allow herself to be dominated or bullied.
Liu Tin Q made a mental note to talk to her housekeeper and butler about that concern. For now, Liu Tin Q was gambling on the power of review she granted Zhou Y. She was hoping it would keep a check on the ambitious servants and servants who would typically bully or disrespect a person with a disability.
Which slave would want to risk losing the opportunity of buying back their freedom by messing with the Masters''s head servant that has the authority to fail them during their review? Liu Tin Q was gambling in the hope that none would dare.
Continuing her speech Liu Tin Q said, "However, if you perform poorly throughout the year or did something that caused you to fail the review, you will have to await the following year before you will be given a chance to buy your freedom." Liu Tin Q informed the attentive gathering. Everyone listened carefully to her every word.This story originates from Royal Road. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there.
"Another piece of good news is that everyone employed in my residence, be it a slave or a free person, will be paid a wage. Housekeeper Gao and Butler Zhou will discuss that with you as well." A suppressed murmur went through the gathered servants.
Not only will they have the opportunity to gain their freedom. They will be given the money to buy it?! Where has this ever been heard of?! Never on the continent of the Northern Lands in any of the six countries of the Northern Lands have anything like this have ever been heard of. Some had been fearful and worried that even if they gained the opportunity to buy their freedom, they wouldn''t be able to afford it. Slaves weren''t given wages. How could they afford to buy it? This vanquished their fear and worry.
"Also, on the day of review, if your performance and conduct throughout the year are good, everyone in my residence, both slaves and the freeman or woman, will be gifted one gold each." The joy on the faces of the people being promised the basic human right of freedom, which Liu Tin Q took for granted in her past life. Made Liu Tin Q feel emotions she didn''t know how to put into words.
"Upon buying your freedom, those that wish to stay may stay, and those that wish to go may go with my blessings. I am aware that many of you were sold into slavery against your will and lost the right to control your life. In my residence, you will be given the right to earn that back." Liu Tin Q felt an indescribable pang in her heart as she looked upon the faces of the servants gather. There was not a dry eye in the gathering.
"Now that I told you all the good news. There are several more pieces of information I wish to inform you of before I turn you over to Housekeeper Gao, who will come up and tell you the rules of the residence." Liu Tin Q paused a moment to gather her thought before she continued.
"First, let me say, I expect complete loyalty in my residence. There two rules in my residence I am completely harsh about. So I will warn you now of these rules. The first rule is what happens in my residence stays in my residence.
If anyone in my residence is caught or found to be carrying the happenings of my residence outside or telling outsiders. They will be immediately harshly beaten. If they are still alive after the beating, they will be sold if they are a slave. If they are a free man or woman, they will be beaten to within an inch of their life. If, after the beating, they are still alive, they would then be driven out of my residence." Liu Tin Q said into the complete silence of the gathering
"I don''t care who you are or what position you hold. This truth holds for every living soul in my residence. Am I understood?" A discorded but loud and firm "Yes Young Master" greeted Liu Tin Q.
To show how serious she was, Liu Tin Q took a moment to meet the gaze of many of the gathered servants. She even met the eyes of the Commander, silently letting him know this was meant for him as well. The commander silently nodded his understanding.
Chapter 66: Liu Ti谩n Q菙 meeting of the servants in the meeting hall Pt.3
"There was a saying that I heard from an Elder, he said, ''Loose lips sink ships,'' Liu Tin Q lied stealing an American idiom she learned from Nickolas.
"It means that unguarded talk can bring about doom. I am aware that as servants, there are certain things you will discuss among yourself. However, never is the happenings of my residence is to be discussed outside of the residence.
I''m sure many of you have heard the saying, ''There are always ears on the other side of the wall.'' If you haven''t, then it means to be careful what you say as people may be eavesdropping." Liu Tin Q informed the attentive servants.
"Anyone caught or found to be discussing the business of my residence outside will face the extremely harsh punishment I mentioned before. That is how serious I am about guarding against loose lips. I warn everyone now because I will spare no one who is caught." Liu Tin Q said in a stern voice with a severe look on her face.
"This is an excessively harsh punishment, that is why I am warning everyone now. Do not discuss any events of my residence outside of my residence at all. Not amongst yourselves and not with others. You have been fairly warned. If you feel the need to gossip amongst yourselves about something that happened in the residence, make sure it''s done in the residence. Not outside of it." Liu Tin Q said in a firm, authoritative voice.
"I will now inform everyone who is not aware of it. I am friends with the Wang Royal Manor young masters. They are to be granted entrance to my manor any time of the day. Be it dawn or midnight. It doesn''t matter. The same holds for the Grand Prince and the First Lady of the Wang Royal Manor. Anytime they come, they are to granting entrance immediately. Housekeeper Gao, I ask that you find a special room somewhere in the manor and designate it for the Wang Royal Manor family. There are empty rooms and courtyards all over the place I leave that to you." Liu Tin Q said as she look at Housekeeper Gao. Liu Tin Q continued only after Houskeeper Gao voiced her understanding.
"No one of Wang Royal Manor is to be left outside of the manor waiting for me if I am to busy to see them immediately. They are to be escorted to the waiting room or courtyard, and I am to be informed of their presence in the residence immediately. Anyone else, no matter who they are other than the Emperor, is not be granted access to my residence unless I say so." Liu Tin Q said in a stern firm voice.
"Many will become aware that I am close to Wang Royal Manor sooner or later. They will come to try to curry favor with me. Some will send gifts to try to buy my favor. Never are these people to be granted access to my manor. I don''t care who they are. Nobleman, royalty, officials, military men, or even commoners, I don''t care. They are not to step one toe over the threshold of my residence. Is that understood?" Liu Tin Q paused as everyone voiced their understanding.
"No gift''s other than gifts from the Wang Royal Manor is to be received. I don''t care who they are from. We will have house guards that will stand guard and handle this matter. However, everyone in my residence needs to know where I stand regarding this matter." Liu Tin Q said, making sure everyone understood her stance on this matter before continue.The story has been illicitly taken; should you find it on Amazon, report the infringement.
"Now, if anyone comes to bribe you, I leave it to you to decide if you want to be a shameless person or not. I say that because, in my opinion, if someone comes throwing free money around. I will be the first one to shameless take it. However, they can forget about getting anything in return from me. Yes, I am that shameless." Liu Tin Q said with a sly look on her face. Some of the servants broke into laughter. Some gawked in shock to hear a Young Lord say something like this.
"So if you want to accept bribe money, I don''t care. However, I will warn you now the second harsh rule of my residence is anyone caught selling out my manor will be immediately beaten to death. For a traitor, I have no mercy, and there is no room in my residence for traitors." Liu Tin Q said into the shocked silence. The amusement and mirth that hung in the air of the meeting hall died a quick strange death. Everyone stared at Liu Tin Q in shock and disbelief on how quickly the Young Lord went from smile to threating death.
"If I suspect anyone of being a traitor but have no proof. If you are a slave, you will immediately be sold. If you are a free man or woman, you will be driven from my residence. I do not use people I can''t trust." Liu Tin Q said as a cold, ruthless look appeared on her face. The strange contrast shock the heart of everyone present.
"I am a very fair person, I am not snobbish nor am I pretentious. I am very easy going, and I want everyone, be it a slave or a free person, to enjoy living here. I want to create a great atmosphere here with great living conditions for everyone. Although I do have a few very harsh rules, however, those rules are to protect myself and everyone in this household. A fire set to a city gate kills the fish in the moat down below. What effects me will definitely affect you." Liu Tin Q saw a few people nod in agreement.
"Now, as everyone already knows, there was a big disturbance in the city last night. I don''t want anyone leaving the manor for the next couple of days. Even though I am curious to know what happened, I too will be staying indoors. For the next few days, only those that need to buy supplies for the manor are allowed to go out. For those that do go out, be mindful of your conduct and actions outside. The city is under heavy patrol and a strict curfew. Anyone who does out is to be back by late afternoon. I don''t mind you inquiring about what happened or bringing back gossip," Liu Tin Q said as her sly smile once again appeared. Many grinned at Young Master, who told them it''s okay to gossip and shamelessly accept bribes. They shook their heads at the strange young master.
"However, I must stress that you must be very careful of your actions outside. Now I am going to have Housekeeper Gao come up. Housekeeper Gao will inform everyone of the house rules and punishments for the rules that are broken. Commander Jiang, you and I will retire to my lounge. There is much we need to go over regarding the house guards'' situation." Liu Tin Q said. Liu Tin Q stepped down from the raised platform. As she and Commander Jiang exited the large meeting room, Housekeeper Gao took to the raised platform.
Liu Tin Q was well aware that allowing her servants to accept bribes may not exactly be a good idea. However, she was hoping that word would get around that it was useless to bride the servants of Liu Residence. The servant would just take your money and run away. Liu Tin Q was hoping that once that began to spread, the problem would fix itself. If the situation got out of control, she could always stop her servants from accepting bribes.
Chapter 67: Seal your mouth and I will give you a chance to live
The Imperial City
The Gu Army that replaced the Imperial City Gate Guards remained vigilant over the city. Tons of people were turned away from the six gates of the Imperial City of the Tolling Lands. In the afternoon the day after the Melded Ore Blood Storm. Shadow Warriors began to gather outside all of the city gates.
They were tasked with turning way everyone from the gates and receiving the wagons of ore sent back to the Imperial City. The Gu Army Archers had to keep their eyes on the skies above and around the Imperial City. They could ill afford any distractions.
So The Elder tasked the Shadow Warriors with the duty. The Elder himself was tasked with another duty the emperor asked of him. The elder took command of the throne room. Dozens of desk filled the throne room behind each desk was an Imperial clerk. The Elder presided over them as all documentation retrieved from the houses of the traitors and the message of all the birds shot down was reviewed.
The Elder already knew the Emperor''s intentions when the Emperor asked him to oversee this task. The Emperor already foresaw another Blood Storm that would come about as he read a letter that a pale face trembling clerk just handed to him. It was a letter retrieved from the house of the prime minister.
The letter gave proof to the sad tale of a country shaking conspiracy that caused the annihilation of what was once four of the greatest military clans in the Tolling Lands. However, going by the letter the Elder was reading, there was conspiracy. However, the conspirators were not the four military families that were condemned and annihilated. These four families were frame by the Prime Minister and three other ministers. This was not a matter the Elder could just overlook.
This matter involved the death of the previous Emperor, who was also his son. It also involved the rule and authority of the Imperial Family. The Elder felt a bubbling rage begin to well up in his heart. The country lost four strong pillars and an Emperor. Yet some of the perpetrators and traitors that were involved in his son''s death and the death of the four Military families were still alive and living well.
The Elder sat on a special customized throne that was specially made for Elder Wang by the previous Emperor. That customized throne was placed below the second raised platform of the Emperor''s throne. The Elder looked up at the Imperial clerk that stood before him. Imperial Clerk Fu stood trembling in fear. The Elder asked in a soft low voice, "Do you value your life and the lives of your family?" The Imperial clerk head rattled up and down.
"Then seal your mouth, and I will give you a chance to live. Only you and I know of this letter, let''s keep it that way until I say otherwise. However, if you fail to guard your lips, not only will you be granted death. But so will all nine generations of your family, and as punishment for breaking my trust, it will be the harshest execution that I could think of. Do you understand?" The clerk was dripping sweat as terror emanated from him. So full of terror was he that his throat felt clogged. However, he managed to croak out, "Yes Elder Wang, I understand and will guard my lips."
Giving him a piercing cold look, the Elder told him, "You many return to your desk, keep reviewing all the letters and messages. If you come across any more letters like this one or similar, immediately bring them to me."
"Yes, Elder, I will do so." The trembling sweat-drenched Imperial Clerk Fu croaked out before returning to his seat and collapsing in his chair. He thought to himself, ''I think I better start looking for another job. I thought being an Imperial clerk was a cushiony simple, and easy job. But this is the second time in one week I almost lost my little life. I just started this job and almost died twice! If I don''t lose my head on this job, then this stress is going to give me a heart attack, and I''m going to die anyway. What kind of situation is this?!? I am going to kill that distant cousin of mine that recommended that I get this job. I see that good for nothing bastard was trying to kill me off with a borrowed knife!"Enjoying the story? Show your support by reading it on the official site.
The Tolling Land; The Grand Prince
In the Grand Prince''s opinion, he had the easiest job of them all. All he did was consult with the Shadow guards to confirm the movement and locations of the wagons of ore. Tracking them down one by one, the Grand Prince immediately killed off the smugglers escorting the wagons. He then would assign some of his warriors to bury the dead smugglers and escort the wagon back to the city along with the shadow warrior''s that shadowed each wagon. He gave all the Shadow Warriors the order to report to Wang Fn Yng''s Shadow Commander upon returning to the Imperial City so that the Shadow Commander could tell them which warehouse to take the ore back to and reassigned their duties.
That was pretty much all that he did. Track, kill, snatch the wagon, bury the dead smugglers, and send the wagons back to the Imperial City under the guard of his warriors. Then it was on to the next wagon. He worked fast because he refused to allow even one wagon to slip through his hands. He divided his men into teams. They covered all three roads that the smugglers were using to escape the Tolling Lands.
Within a few days, he had recovered all the wagons. After he recovered all the wagons, he contacted the Shadow Warriors to find out the location of his wife so he could go and help her. However, he was informed by the Shadow warrior that she had already retrieved all the wagons assigned to her and had already returned to the Imperial City.
The First Lady of the Wang Royal Manor wasted no time on diplomacy when retrieving the wagons except with one group. It turned out that that particular group was under the command of a general from the Sunken Lands. However, the First Lady of the Wang Royal Manor surrounded them all the same.
Surrounded by Twenty Thousand Q Army Warriors and five thousand Sh Q Warriors the general and warriors of the sunken Lands cooperated. As politely and as diplomatic as she could, the First Lady of Wang Royal Manor relieved the Sunken Lands General and warriors of the wagon of melded ore. When they tried to bargain and cut a deal, she kindly informed them of the royal command she was under to retrieve all the wagons.
She informed the General that the Emperor might be open to negotiations. However, they would have to negotiate with the Emperor, not her. She diplomatically explained to them she was only carrying out the orders she was given. Although they were upset. They were too heavily outmatched. They could only angrily watch as the First Lady of the Wang Royal Manor snatched their wagon of melded ore from them and quickly ran away with it.
The rest of the unidentified groups, the First Lady of the Wang Manor, just surrounded them and kindly informed them in diplomatic words to either give her the wagon of melded ore or give her their lives. Only one group refused and uselessly tried to fight at the cost of their lives. She informed all the groups that if they wish to purchase melded ore from the Tolling Lands then all negotiations must be made with the Emperor. She also warned every group that they won''t so easily leave with their lives the next time that they trespass into the Tolling Lands to illegally smuggle out resources of the Tolling Lands.
When The Grand Prince arrived back in the Imperial City, he immediately went to consult with Wang Fn Yng''s Shadow Commander to confirm that every single wagon had returned to the Imperial City. The Grand Prince was told the First Lady of the Wang Manor just returned with her last wagon.
The First Lady of the Wang Manor happened to bump in the warrior''s who were escorting back Prince Jing''s wagon. As per the Emperors orders, Prince Jing''s wagon was to be taken to Wang Royal Manor. So she escorted that wagon back to the Wang Royal Manor. With Prince Jing''s Wagon, all the wagons were accounted for.
Chapter 68: H貌u Dao
The Liu Residence
Liu Tin Q and Commander Jiang sat at a long low table in her lounge on braided mats. They sat facing each other, drinking tea. Liu Tin Q acted like she didn''t see how strangely Commander Jiang watched her. "How are things coming along. Is everything in the Commanders courtyard to your satisfaction? Is there anything you need that? I do have other courtyards that are bigger if you need more room."
"Everything thing is perfect. We have more than enough room in the Commanders courtyard. I thank Young Master Liu."
"No need," Liu Tin Q waved away his thanks. "How is your wife? Does she need additional maids, is there anything else I can help with?" Liu Tin Q felt compelled to help Jiang Ti Png. In the memories of the original owner, she saw how tragic his life and death turned out to be. Just one choice had turned his life into hell.
"My wife was feeling much better this morning. She is in love with the bathing room in the chambers of our courtyard. She told me over and over this morning to be sure to thank you." The commander said with a wry smile, but his eyes held genuine, sincere gratitude.
"However, I hope I''m not too shameless in asking this. Until now, I have been the one cooking my wife''s medicine. I have been doing a poor job of it too. I asked the maids, but they don''t know how to cook medicine well. I heard this morning we have a new assistant doctor, is it okay if I seek her help in cooking my wife''s medicine?" A slightly embarrassed Commander Jiang asked.
"Absolutely, that is what she is there for, her name is Hu Dao. You will find her in the residence hospital, preparing it for our residence doctor."
In his excitement, Jiang Ti Png cut Liu Tin Q off, "Have you found a Residence Doctor yet?!"
"I am still working on it," Liu Tin Q said with a smile of amusement. "I can''t tell you exactly when we will get one because I will be doing careful screenings. I don''t want to end up with a quack or a self-important idiot posing as a doctor. So it may take a little while until then Hu Dao can help with minor cuts, bruises, wounds, and illnesses. Hu Dao has experience in assisting doctors and at times, doing the work of the doctor from what I was able to gather." Liu Tin Q listed out some of Hu Dao''s experiences she discovered during the brief interview she had with her.
"She is very experienced in cooking medicine, and she is here to help everyone who lives in Liu Residence. Don''t hesitate to seek her out whenever you need her. I meant what I said in the meeting earlier. I want everyone in my residence to live a happy, healthy life here. From the slaves all the way up to myself as the master of the residence. If there is anything, you need feel free to seek me out at any time. Throw away your embarrassment. There is no need for it. I want us all to be one big happy family. If you need something and won''t ask, how would I know you need it?" Liu Tin Q spoke the real, sincere feelings of her heart.If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation.
In between the hours of the tiger (3:00 AM to 5:00 AM), Liu Tin Q happened to run across Hu Dao, who was one of the many servants also awakened by the disturbance in the Imperial City.
So Liu Tin Q took the opportunity to briefly interviewed Hu Dao and tested her knowledge. Liu Tin Q found Hu Dao to be incredibly knowledgeable. Liu Tin Q also discovered that Hu Dao also had experience working as an assistant to a doctor and often did the work of a doctor. However, what really sealed the bargain was Hu Dao''s insistence on cleanliness.
Liu Tin Q immediately hired her to be the residence nurse. Liu Tin Q also gave her 1000 Gold to began stocking the pharmacy with all the herbs that would be needed. Hu Dao was also tasked with the duty of cooking Liu Tin Q''s body, strengthening potions. Hu Dao had already taken control of brewing the strengthening potions. Strangely enough, the strengthening potions were sent over to Liu Residence first thing in the morning. Hu Dao had brewed the first potion early in the morning for Liu Tin Q to consume after breakfast.
The Commander released a long sigh. With a complicated expression on his face, he said, "I know I''ve repetitively said it over and over but, thank you. For a very long time, I was desperately seeking help to save my wife, and very few people would extend any help. Some helped only for a day or two before chasing me away. Your help means so much to my family and me. I feel very happy and blessed to have been able to meet you." Commander Jiang said with wet eyes.
"I am also glad to have met you too." Liu Tin Q responded. You needed my help, and I desperately need yours as well. I already explain to you that I wish to secure my residence. Last night I explained my involvement concerning Veiled Mountain to you. My involvement can only be hidden for but so long before it becomes common knowledge. That will bring the vultures to my doorsteps. Before then, I want my residence secured. I will leave the hiring for you to handle. How many house guards do you think we should have?" Liu Tin Q asked.
"Oh right before I forget, although you asked me to keep a lookout for a doctor. Truthfully, I didn''t get to look around. My focus has been on my wife. However, I did send word out into the Martial Arts World. There are excellent Doctors in the Martial Arts World. Just keep in mind the many of them are eccentric and unconventional." Jiang Ti Png said.
"Good," Liu Tin Q said. With a thoughtful look on her face, she asked, "What about the Doctor who healed your wife?"
Jiang Ti Png shook his head with the weirdest expression on his face, "He already left the city the day he gave me the prescription. He is the weirdest person I ever met, but he is also the most knowledgeable doctor I''ve ever come across."
"Weird in what way?" Liu Tin Q asked in curiosity.
With the most indescribably confused look on his face, Jiang Ti Png said, "I wouldn''t even know how to put his eccentric weirdness into words. You would have to meet him to understand." Jiang Ti Png looked so apologetic, not being able to help more.
Liu Tin Q just smiled and said, "That is okay. If we are fated to meet, we will meet. If not, then so be it."
Chapter 69: What underground barracks?!
Jiang Ti Png thought carefully for several moments before he answered. "Do you have any intention of increasing the size of your residence?"
That simple sentence rocked Liu Tin Q world metally. Liu Tin Q never realized that she sat there over five-minute thinking of the possibilities then canceling out each idea one by one. Most of the ideas she came up with require introducing modern technology, which was something she wanted to avoid at all costs.
Finally, Liu Tin Q answered the question her commander asked her. "Not right now. However, I don''t want to cancel out that possibility completely. I think I should first focus on my residence as it is. There is much to be taken care of right now. We will discuss future possibilities at a later time."
"Since you have no intention of expanding just yet. Then with the size of your residence, I would say anywhere from one to two hundred house guards is sufficient enough." Jiang Ti Png replied.
"How many house guards do most of the nobility maintain?" Liu Tin Q inquired.
"The Emperor does not allow any House to keep more than five hundred house guards in the Imperial City. Families located outside of the Imperial City, of course, keep more house guards." Jiang Ti Png explained.
"Most of the nobility in the Imperial City only keep about two to three hundred guards in their residences or manors. The rest of their guards or trained warriors are garrisoned outside of the Imperial City. Other than the Imperial Family, no one is allowed to maintain a garrison within one thousand and thirty li of the Imperial City." Jiang Ti Png informed Liu Tin Q.
"I looked through the barracks. It seemed capable of holding way more than 1000 house guards. Or was my judgment off?" Liu Tin Q asked Jiang Ti Png once again her suspicion against the Chen Family was triggered.
"Definitely capable," Jiang Ti Png answer firmly agreeing with Liu Tin Q. "Just with the underground barracks alone, the residence can hold thousands of guards."
"Underground barracks?! What underground barracks?! I didn''t see an underground barrack!? Nor did I see it on the blueprints of my residence that the Chen Family gave me!" A dumfounded Liu Tin Q gawked at Jiang Ti Png mouth open wide in shock.
"Blueprints? What do you mean?" A confused Jiang Ti Png asked.This book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience.
"Um...the map of the residence."
"Oh, you mean the Draft of Residence."Jiang Ti Png said, nodding in understanding.
"Yeah...that." Liu Tin Q answer weakly. While furiously thinking inwardly,''This Chen Family was definitely up to no good. I better take time to comb through my residence. This residence is just too suspicious. How the hell is this a small residence when you can hide away thousands of warriors in the residence! Ah!? I better not get accused of something because of this "Small so-called Residence." Maybe I should casually mention it to Wang Fn Yng so I can be covered.''
"Well, the underground barracks are not exactly hidden, if you want we can go take a look now." Jiang Ti Png began to pick up hints of Liu Tin Q dissatisfaction.
Liu Tin Q released a long sigh and said, "We will do that later." Pausing for a moment to gather her thoughts.
Just as Liu Tin Q began to speak, Zhou Y entered the lounge carrying a tray with a fresh pot of tea. "I would like to go with five hundred house guards. I will leave all the detail to you. That is your specialty I know nothing of how to go about it."
Liu Tin Q paused, and they waited as Zhou Y cleared away the old pot of tea, replacing it with the fresh pot of tea. When Zhou Y finished and was getting ready to carry away the old teapot. Liu Tin Q called her, "Zhou Y."
Zhou Y looked up and met Liu Tin Q''s eyes with a nod signifying she was paying attention. Liu Tin Q said, "Last night when we put away all the money I told you to put ten thousand gold in gold certificates aside. Do you remember that?"
When Zhou Y nodded, Liu Tin Q then said, "Will you bring that money to me now?"
Zhou Y nodded once again and set the tray with the old teapot on the table momentarily as she went to carry out Liu Tin Q ''s request.
As they waited, Liu Tin Q continued, "I will give this ten thousand gold into your care. This money will be used to hire warriors to secure the residence, to arm them, and to train them. I want you to build the strongest toughest house guards you possibly can. I don''t care if you hire the warriors from the martial world or from elsewhere. Arm them with the best lastest armor that you can and train them to the best of your ability."
Jiang Ti Png looked at Liu Tin Q in shock. Normally when building an army in the Northern Lands, warriors of the martial world were never a consideration. Usually, people would look for experienced warriors from the various established armies.
However, Liu Tin Q knew from the memories of her predecessor. The army Jiang Ti Png built in her past life. It was an army built mostly of warriors from the martial world. The army that Jiang Ti Png built shook the foundation of the Tolling Lands. Liu Tin Q also knew from the various documents, movies, books, and web novels she saw and read in her last life that many crouching tigers and hidden dragons could be found in the martial world.
Zhou Y finally came back carrying a small plain flat rectangular dark stained wooden box. In the box were ten gold certificates of one thousand gold each. Liu Tin Q had picked up the teapot and was refill the teacups, so she gestured for Zhou Y to hand the box to Jiang Ti Png. Zhou Y gave the box to Jiang Ti Png after which Zhou Y once again retrieved the tray with the cold pot of tea bowed and retreated from the room.
Chapter 70: Im looking for the crouching tigers and the hidden dragons
After taking a sip of tea Jiang Ti Png hesitantly asked, "Are you sure you want to hire warriors from the martial world?"
Liu Tin Q gave Jiang Ti Png a steady look before answering, "If we hire warriors from the martial arts world, can you train them? Are you capable of controlling them?"
Jiang Ti Png nodded before saying, "Warriors of the martial arts world live by a different code than the trained warriors of the various armies. However, they are hungrier. Many of the warriors of the martial arts world are fiercer than the warrior of most of the armies. They have an edge that many of the warriors of the various armies have lost. However, since people who are building armies won''t hire them, this quality in the warriors of the martial arts world is mostly hidden to people not of the martial arts world."
"That is what I am looking for in the warriors we hire. I want those warriors who are hungrier, warriors who have the extra edge and stamina to go that extra distance. I''m looking for the crouching tigers and the hidden dragons, and I know tons of them can be found in the martial world. The reason why the average warrior in the various armies have lost the edge is that they got comfortable and complacent." Liu Tin Q said with a knowing look in her eyes.
Jiang Ti Png nodding in agreement, "This is true, and I recently had this discussion with an old friend of mine. Things have gotten too easy for the warriors of the Tolling Lands. So instead of giving the 100% that they are capable of giving, they are only giving 65%. The armies that have noticeably maintained that edge is the various armies of the Imperial Family."
"I want our warriors and guards to be paid a very high wage. You figure everything out and let me know what you need. I also want you to keep an eye out for a good piece of land outside of the Imperial City to build our garrison. I want a garrison capable of comfortably holding forty thousand warriors." Liu Tin Q said and then burst into laughter as Jiang Ti Png eyes bulged out of his head.
"Forty thousand!" Jiang Ti Png finally managed to croak out in shock. "You want to build an army of forty thousand? I don''t think the emperor will allow you to build an army that big!"
Laughing Liu Tin Q said, "No, I want to build an army of twenty thousand. However, I have my reason for building a garrison that big. You''re absolutely right when you said the emperor won''t allow me to build an army that big. By now, the Emperor should be a bit wary of me."
Finally gathering his wits about him, Jiang Ti Png asked in slight confusion, "Why would the emperor be wary of you? Have you met him before?"
Liu Tin Q stumbled over her words as she said sheepishly, "No, I never met him, I ... um...I kind ... um... kind of sent him a message asking him not to summon me."This content has been misappropriated from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.
Jiang Ti Png who had lifted his cup to take a sip of tea, almost dropped his cup when he heard Liu Tin Q words. So shocked was he at the daring of his new Young Master.
While Jiang Ti Png gaped in shock at her Liu Tin Q hurridly began to explain her actions. "You see, I was heavily involved in the situation with Veiled mountain, right? I think this set off a bunch of unforeseen events. We both know that there has been a big purge of corrupted officials in the Imperial City. Soon the remaining officials are going to look for deeper answers as to what set everything in motion. I already know they will come looking for me, why should I give them a road map? I am glad that I took care to purchase everything under Wang Fn Yng''s name." Poor Jiang Ti Png''s eyes bulged out so big they looked like they were about to fall out of his eye sockets.
"He... that is... I didn''t realize you were that close to that killing... um with Wang Fn Yng." Jiang Ti Png stuttered out in shock.
"Um," Liu Tin Q hummed as she nodded, "We are friends." Then said, "I know my involvement can''t remain hidden forever. However, I am trying to buy as much time as possible for various reasons. However, if I go tromping before the Emperor, that will defeat the whole purpose. Also, although I am friends with the Wang Royal Manor Heir. I wish to remain as far from the political field as I could get. I don''t wish to involve myself in those things or get dragged into it. So the best course of action for me is to stay as far away as possible." Liu Tin Q watched as an indescribable look surfaced on Jiang Ti Png face as she spoke, so she quickly changed the subject.
"Anyway, back to the hiring of house guards, they must be paid high wages. As for your wages double your pay of what a high paid Commander makes." Liu Tin Q said with a slight smile.
"Thank you, Young Master Liu," Commander Jiang, said with sincerity.
"Another thing I will need you to do is to start a ledger for the House Guards and a separate ledger for the army we will build later. I will look it over once a month. That way, we will get an idea of the House Guards'' monthly expenditure. Also, so that you know we will have plenty of money coming in so money won''t be an issue." Liu Tin Q said.
"Okay, no problem," Jiang Ti Png said.
"I will be giving you a large sum of gold once a month to take care of all the wages of the warriors and military expenditures. Now I have a question I would like to ask you," Liu Tin Q said.
"I will be hiring a lot of support staff to work in the residence garrison area. Do you want them to be under you and answer only to you, or do you want Housekeeper Gao and Butler Zhou to take care of managing the garrison support staff?" Liu Tin Q ask.
"Let the Housekeeper and Butler handle that. I will have enough to deal with in handling the warriors. I wouldn''t have time for it, especially when I start building the army." Jiang Ti Png said immediately. He didn''t even bother to take a moment to think about it and answered right away.
"Okay," Liu Tin Q said, "I will let the Housekeeper and Butler know your decision." Before saying, "As soon as you''re able to find that piece of land outside of the Imperial City, we will immediately begin hiring workers to get started on the garrison." Liu Tin Q paused after saying that. She realized she forgot to mention one of the most important things.
Chapter 71: How did I become a designer and builder of garrisons?
Smiling sheepishly at Jiang Ti Png Liu Tin Q said, "Jiang Ti Png I just realized I forgot to mention one of the most important things."
"Eh?" Jiang Ti Png looked inquisitively at Liu Tin Q and asked, "What is it you forgot to mention?"
"I forgot to tell you that I want you to design the garrison for me. Of course, I will also pay you for designing it and building it." In the memories of the original owner''s past life. Jiang Ti Png and two of his friends had built a virtually impenetrable Garrison.
It''s had took the lives of hundreds of thousands of warriors to penetrate the garrison and capture Jiang Ti Png when he went crazy after the death of his wife and child.
Jiang Ti Png froze with the teapot in his hand. He had picked up the teapot to refill their cups. Jiang Ti Png stared at Liu Tin Q in complete utter shock. However, Liu Tin Q was staring at the teapot in Jiang Ti Png''s hand wondering if she should rescue the teapot before Jiang Ti Png dropped it.
Finally, coming back to his senses, Jiang Ti Png followed Liu Tin Q ''s gaze to the teapot in his hand. Realizing his nerveless fingers was in danger of dropping the pot. Jiang Ti Png gently lowered the teapot back to the tea tray, leaving his teacup empty.
Jiang Ti Png looked at Liu Tin Q dubiously with traces of shock written all over his face and said, "I don''t know how to design garrisons much less build one. I never designed one before."
"As a warrior and a martial artist, have you ever thought about garrisons? The weakness of certain garrisons, the best place to build an impenetrable garrison and things of that nature."
"Well yeah, I have had plenty of discussions with many friends of mine of the sort. In fact, many warriors discuss things like this," Jiang Ti Png said.
Liu Tin Q smiled widely at Jiang Ti Png showing all thirty-two teeth, "Well then that''s a start, if you need the help of your friends that will also be fine with me, I can hire them as well. I trust you, so I will allow you to bring in whoever you wish to bring in. I will place no restrictions on you. However, I wish to meet all whom you bring in." Liu Tin Q said with a serious face.
"There is a ton of empty rooms and courtyards all over my residence. We even have barracks here that can hold thousands. If they have no other obligations tell them I said to come, I will hire them all. They can help you design and build the garrison."
A shellshocked Jiang Ti Png stared at Liu Tin Q in incomprehension. Jiang Ti Png''s tangled mind wondered just how he became responsible for building and designing a massive garrison to hold forty thousand warriors. ''I was only supposed to hire and train warriors, okay? How did I all of a sudden become a designer and builder of garrisons?''The story has been taken without consent; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.
A dumbfounded Jiang Ti Png looked at Liu Tin Q with dazed eyes. He was not sure how to answer his new Young Lord.
Liu Tin Q decided not to give Jiang Ti Png a chance to decline. She decided to strike while the iron was hot. "Good, it''s settled then. I will leave it all in your hands. Just let me know what you need, and I will do the best that I can to provide it. When you have gathered your friends for the planning phase, let me know. I will hold a meeting to meet them and to inform everyone of my requirements for the garrison, and you all can build around that."
Liu Tin Q smirked inwardly and decided to hurry up and change the subject, "You can get started immediately, don''t worry about your wife and child. They are in good hands. Oh, also, after your wife heals, if she gets restless and sees anything interesting she wants to do, then let me know." Liu Tin Q saw Jiang Ti Png tense up and a strange expression come on his face.
To avoid any misunderstanding, Liu Tin Q quickly explained what she meant, "Never in my residence will your wife be treated as a servant, so you don''t need to worry about that. You are the Commander of the Liu Residence. So your family will be accorded the proper respect in my home." Liu Tin Q saw Jiang Ti Png expression go back to normal, so she continued.
"What I meant was she can feel free to do whatever she wants to do. If she wishes to start a business, I have no qualms with investing in the business to help her get started. If she wants to do nothing at all except read or relax, that is fine as well. The Chen Family left behind a big empty library. I could refill it for her, so she has good things to read." Liu Tin Q explained.
"I am going to shameless work you hard. However, I want your wife to be comfortable and very happy in my home. You must let me know later on after she heals and get restless. Whatever it is, she wants to do. I will be there to help make it happen." The strange expression had evaporated from Jiang Ti Png and Liu Tin Q could tell he felt slightly embarrassed for thinking the worse. So once again, she quickly changed the subject.
"So, since you are going out today, make sure you do a little poking around and find out what last night''s disturbance was all about." Jiang Ti Png looked a the curious expression on his new Young Lords face and could help but to burst out laughing.
"What?" Liu Tin Q said, slightly embarrassed. "I said that I wasn''t going out didn''t say I wasn''t going to send you out."
Seeing his shameless Young Lord cheeks tinge pink with embarrassment Jiang Ti Png only laughed harder.
A knock sounded on the door cutting into Jiang Ti Png laughter. Happy for the interruption, Liu Tin Q hurriedly said, "Come in."
A short slender middle-age male servant with big eyes and bushy eyebrows entered the lounge area coming from outside. "Young Master, a large delivery from the blacksmith just arrived. That delivery Butler Zhou sent me to ask you, where do you want the delivered goods to be taken?"
"Okay, Thank you, tell butler Zhou, I will be right there." Liu Tin Q said, rising from where she was seated at the table. After excusing herself and sending off Jiang Ti Png, Liu Tin Q made her way to the front of the residence where Butler Zhou waited for her.
Chapter 72: The peddler and an afternoon discussion of Nadelineian wine
Liu Residence
Over the next several days in the Imperial City, the Imperial Granaries where opened, but the City remained sealed. No one was allowed to enter or exit the Imperial City. This made Liu Tin Q determine that in the future, it would be best for her to become self-sufficient. She also decided that in the future, she would build a massive storage facility in Liu Residence.
Liu Tin Q also decided she would have an enormous storage facility built in the garrison she was having Commander Jiang design and build. Although Liu Tin Q didn''t study history in-depth. She was a bit knowledgeable about certain aspects of history. If there was one thing she knew, it was that there were always droughts or famines in history.
Due to the sealing of the Imperial City, there was a food shortage. So the Imperial Granaries were opened to solve that problem. Liu Tin Q also realize how far things have deviated from the memories of the new owner.
Over the past few days, Commander Jiang had been going out to investigate in between his duties of preparing to secure the residence. Commander Jiang would bring back all the news and information he would find out throughout the day.
Although Liu Tin Q knew major corruption was going on. The extent to which the corruption had grown had shocked her silly. Never in a million years would she had guessed things were so bad. Yesterday morning Liu Tin Q went over to Wang Royal Manor to speak with Wang Fn Yng. It was only then she found out from the Wang Royal Manor guard she met on her first visit just how bad things really got.
Because the Imperial City was sealed, and everyone forced to stay indoors on the first night. Not many people knew that the Emperor was not in the Imperial City. Not many people realize or even know just how bad the situation has gotten.
Liu Tin Q was still shocked over just how bold Josper was to do a stealthy invasion to steal the Tolling Lands resources. This was an operation that has been in function for years. That means that the Prince of Jing of Josper, Leandore, and God knows how many others. At will, these people have been trotting in and out of the Tolling Lands doing whatever they wanted. How bold.
However, Liu Tin Q had her own worries. Over that past few days, she began taking the strengthen potions and working out. Three times a day, she had to run off to the kitchen to given the chef''s pointers. Liu Tin Q also sent Butler Zhou out to hire three tutors at the Tolling Lands Imperial Academy of Scholars two days ago.
One tutor would come once a day. Three classes a day was held for all the servant in the residence. Once in the morning, once in the afternoon, and once in the evening. This gave all the servants a chance to attend at least once class.
Each class held lessons on reading, writing, and sums. Then at night Liu Tin Q taught sign language classes to Zhou Y, Butler Zhou, Housekeeper Gao, and strange enough when Commander Jiang and his wife heard about the class they came along as well. The other person was Sng H Png, who was Sng Sh sister.Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on the original website.
Although Sng H Png was still too ill to work her brother Sng Sh insist that she go to class and learn so she will able to communicate with her superior properly. Liu Tin Q had a lot on her plate with getting the residence, and everyone in it settled.
One of Liu Tin Q happiest moments during that period of time was when the peddler finally arrived to delivery her merchandise she purchase from him. Liu Tin Q had detained the peddler to see if he had any Nadelineian wine for sale. Liu Tin Q couldn''t find any for sale in the whole of the Imperial City.
Of course, there were private collectors and wealthy families who had some. However, it was for their own personal consumption, not for sale. So Liu Tin Q thought she would have a little luck with the peddler who sold unique items.
Unfortunately, the peddler was an avid drinker of Nadelineian wine. He drank all his stock before he had a chance to sell it. The silver lining in the cloud was that he was a walking talking encyclopedia regarding Nadelineian wine. Liu Tin Q treated the peddler to lunch and spent a whole afternoon picking his brains.
To compensate the peddler for his time. Liu Tin Q went on a shopping spree and purchased more of the peddler''s goods. However, during her shopping, spree Liu Tin Q began to realize the usefulness of most of the goods the peddler was selling.
Liu Tin Q also noticed that just about all of the items that the peddler was selling were rare and unique items. Some even seemed a bit priceless to Liu Tin Q. Inwardly it made Liu Tin Q question how the peddler was able to get his hands on the items he sold and how was he able to sell it at such a reasonable price.
However, what Liu Tin Q didn''t realize was what she considered a reasonable price, was a fortune to others. There was a vast difference in the value of the gold in the tolling lands. Compare to the 21st Century were Liu Tin Q was from.
Only the extremely prosperous households in the Tolling Lands possessed over three hundred thousand gold. Even the Households that had less than half that amount of gold was considered very wealthy. Of course you had the 1% class that had several million of gold. However, in the Tolling Lands the 1% class was less that 1%.
Liu Tin Q had yet to learn of the value of the gold that was in her possession.
Commoners could live off one gold for many years if they budgeted it correctly. The value of the silver and gold in the Tolling Lands was exceptionally high. The Tolling Lands was an extraordinarily rich country.
Liu Tin Q got serious and really began to do some shopping. She bought so many things from the peddler she used up just about all the money she had on hand. She was really hoping the Emperor would come pay her for Veiled Mountain soon, or she was going to be in trouble.
When Liu Tin Q realized the usefulness of the many things, the peddler was selling. Liu Tin Q couldn''t bare to allow them to escape her grasp. The good thing was Liu Tin Q had already given Butler Zhou and Housekeeper Gao a large amount of gold for the residence'' daily expenditures. So Liu Tin Q didn''t have to worry about the daily expense for the residence.
A very happy smiling peddler left Liu Tin Q residence. Liu Tin Q made sure to tell the peddler that anytime he returned to the Tolling Lands to come see her first so she could have first pick of all the rare, unique, and practically priceless things he was selling. She also told him she would save wine for him. Liu Tin Q gave him a standing invitation to stay in her residence whenever he visited the Tolling Lands.
Liu Tin Q wasn''t the only one doing shopping sprees. Over the past several days, Housekeeper Gao had went on a hiring spree. The servants of Liu Tin Q residence now numbered over three hundred and eighty.
Chapter 73: The training of Zhou Y霉
One night after sign language class Liu Tin Q had detained Housekeeper Gao, Commander Jiang, and Butler Zhao for a short meeting. After everyone else departed, Zhou Y made a fresh pot of tea. After serving tea to Liu Tin Q, Butler Zhou, the Commander, and Housekeeper. At Liu Tin Q''s behest, Zhou Y also joined them at the long low table.
Liu Tin Q took a sip of her tea as she gathered her thoughts. The tea Zhou Yu served was a lovely mellow yellow tea. Liu Tin Q took another sip of tea before she began. "First, I would like to ask how everything is going so far with settling into the residence? Is there anything that you need my help with?" Liu Tin Q asked as she looked from Butler Zhou to Housekeeper Gao.
The couple looked at each other before once again looking towards Liu Tin Q. Housekeeper Gao shook her head as she responded to Liu Tin Q''s question. "Everything is going pretty much as expected. There are a few hitches here and there, but that is to be expected. Nothing has cropped up that Butler Zhou and I couldn''t solve between the two of us."
"Good, this is very good. Uncle Zhou and Aunt Gao once again, anything you need my help with, let me know." Liu Tin Q said in her normal low husky voice with a serious face.
"There are two things I would like to discuss with everyone." Liu Tin Q announced. "The first concerns Zhou Y." Looking at the couple, the commander, and the young girl Liu Tin Q said, "I know it didn''t escape your attention when I announce during the meeting of the servants that Zhou Y would be granted the Power of Review." Liu Tin Q notice how the gaze of both the Housekeeper and the Butler sharpened. She also took note of the nervous and insecure look the entered Zhou Y''s eyes and the look of interest in the Commander''s eyes upon mentioning Zhou Y''s name in conjunction with the Power of Review.
It was the Butler who asked, "I am a bit of concerned about Yu''er being granted the Power of Review. Can Young Master Liu help us understand your reason for granting Yu''er the Power of Review?" The butler asked with deep concern.
Liu Tin Q voiced her concerns. "There is no other way to say it other than to say, though we all wish everyone would have a kind heart, and kind thoughts. Human beings will just be human beings. No one knows the true hidden heart of another person. In this residence, counting the house guards and servants, there will be probably close to a thousand people more or less living together here. Each individual will have their own thoughts and way of thinking." Liu Tin Q said.
Everyone listened closely as Liu Tin Q began to explain why she granted the young girl so much power in her household.
"I think I mentioned the fisherman and his net to you already. It''s inevitable that over the course of a fishermen''s career, he will occasionally run across an inedible fish. This fish he will toss back into the sea," Liu Tin Q expounded. "I am 100% sure that people of that nature will get caught in our net as well and slip into Liu Residence." Looking at the family of three that Liu Tin Q secretly decided to adopt as her own and the Commander Liu Tin Q said. I want each of you to be on guard and watchful." Liu Tin Q said in a firm voice.
"I will do so," the Commander said with an understanding that was beginning to dawn in his eyes.
"I will also keep careful watch," the Butler also agreed at the same time that Zhou Y nodded.Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on the original website.
"I as well will keep watch," the Housekeeper said.
"If you run across anyone in our residence who got caught in the net and managed to slip into our residence, you must let me know immediately. That person will immediately be tossed out of our residence. If, for some reason, I am away from the residence for an extended period of time. I give you the power to sell that person if they are a slave. Or to chase that person out of our residence if they are a free man or woman. If they are a guard, you are to consult Commander Jiang immediately." Giving everyone at the table, a sharp look, Liu Tin Q said, "I am opening my heart and extending my trust to you. Do not abuse my trust."
Liu Tin Q waited while everyone at the table vocally vowed not to abuse her trust, and Zhou Y promised by writing down her vow using the small the brush, paper, and inking she always carry on her person. She then held up the paper for Liu Tin Q to read.
"Good," Liu Tin Q said. "Part of the reason I gave Zhou Y Power of Review was to give her more power. Small mind wicked hearted people will alway abuse and bully people who are weaker than them, and people who have a disability. I don''t want Zhou Y to be shunned or mistreated by the other servants for being mute." Looking over to Zhou Y, Liu Tin Q looked her deep in the eyes and said, "Zhou Y, seeing that you have the Power of Review many of the servants will go out of their way to be kind to you and seek your favor. You must not take advantage of this or abuse the trust I have placed in you. Is that understood?"
Zhou Y solemnly noded.
"Being the head maid of the Master of the Residence grants you a lot of power. Giving you the Power of Review will solidify that power." Looking over to the Housekeeper and Butler, Liu Tin Q said, "My hope is that granting Zhou Yu the Power of Review would keep a check on the ambitious servants and servants who would typically bully or disrespect a person with a disability." Liu Tin Q saw a deep appreciation in the wet eyes of the couple and a look of understanding in the eyes of the Commander. A wide range of conflicting thought was revealed in the eyes of the young girl who silently wiped tears of gratitude from her eyes after signing her thanks.
"Aunty Gao, for the next two months, I am going to send Zhou Y to stay with you instead of staying here to attend to me." Liu Tin Q held up her hand to stop the protest of the couple and young girl before they could even begin.
"There is an important reason for me doing so. I want aunty and uncle to spend a good amount of time teaching Zhou Y how to deal with sly servants. Create scenarios and teach her how to solve them. Aunty Gao, you served in the palace for a while. By the look in your eyes, I think you understand my concern. Not only is my Head Maid young, she is also inexperience, and she has a disability. However, I am of the opinion that with the right training. Despite Zhou Y''s age, inexperience, and disability, Zhou Y would make an excellent Head Maid." Liu Tin Q said with firm confidence.
"I am convinced that Aunty is the best person to teach Zhou Y. I want Zhou Y to shadow you throughout the day every day. I want Zhou Y to see how you handle your duties, the servants, and everyday matters. Train her well for me. I don''t want Zhou Y to be at a disadvantage. The time will come when I will have to deal with officials, nobles, and even the Imperial family." Liu Tin Q saw fear creeping into the eyes of the couple she also saw the Commander''s eyes light up in understanding. She knew they finally understood her concern.
Liu Tin Q nodded at the couple''s understanding, "I see that aunty and uncle understand my deep concern. One mistake at the wrong time and Zhou Y could lose her life. So, aunty, you must train her very well for me. Teach her how to deal with the cunning officials, sly and wicked servant, and all the things in between that even I may be unaware of, it would grieve my heart if Yu''er lose her life unnecessarily when she has a mother who''s knowledge can fill the sea." Liu Tin Q watched Housekeeper Gao face go pale upon Liu Tin Q mentioning the possibility of her daughter losing her life. She also watched Housekeeper Gao face flush pink upon hearing Liu Tin Q compliment her deep knowledge.
Hiding her smile, Liu Tin Q said, "There is no need to worry about me. I can manage until Sng H Png comes over. When Zhou Y comes back, I want her to be able to also train Sng H Png well. Until then, we will muddle along."
Chapter 74: Charmed unground storage spaces
"The next thing that I want to discuss is something that has been weighing heaving on my mind." Looking towards Commander Jiang, Liu Tin Q said, "Commander Jiang other than the underground barracks, have you made any more discoveries?"
"No, Young Master Liu, I honestly haven''t tried looking. I have been focused on the care of my wife. I also have been taking care of the preparations for the hiring of the house guards," the big man said.
"Something about this residence feels off to me. I can''t explain exactly what it is, I feel. However, when you are situated and settled, and you have the time. I want you to help me to comb through this whole residence from top to bottom. It is not urgent right now. Right now, I want you to focus on the hiring process. After all that is taken care of, then I want you to help me to comb through the residence." Liu Tin Q informed the Commander.
"That will be no problem, Young Master. As soon as I can, I will see to it," the Commander replied.
There was a slight hesitation before Liu Tin Q said, "I don''t trust all of our servants as of yet. When you are ready to do the comb through, let me know. I will find an excuse to get all of the servants out of the residence while we do a comb through of the residence."
"I understand," the Commander said.
Liu Tin Q turned to the Butler and Housekeeper and asked, "How about you aunt and uncle? Have you made any discoveries?"
The Housekeeper shooked her head no and said, "No, I haven''t discovered anything abnormal or unusual. Some of the servants only found more food storage spaces, that''s all." The housekeeper looked towards her husband to see if he discovered anything.
The Butler also shook his head and said, "No, I haven''t made any new discoveries. If I come across anything, I will inform Young Master Liu immediately."
"Okay," Liu Tin Q said. In an offhanded manner, Liu Tin Q asked the Housekeeper, "What kind of storage did the servants find?"
"I checked it out myself. The servants found several charmed unground storage spaces. They are pretty big and very well made, I must say." The Housekeeper replied.
"Are you sure they were charmed?" The Commander asked.
" Yeah, they are charmed. I confirmed it for myself. " said the Housekeeper.
"Then that''s good. Very good. I am sure the charmed storage spaces will come in handy." The Commander said.
All of this flew over poor Liu Tin Q''s head. The Housekeeper and the Commander were speaking the same language Liu Tin Q spoke. That Liu Tin Q was sure of that, but don''t ask her why she couldn''t understand what they were talking about. Even if it meant her life, she couldn''t have answered.
Since her predecessor was exiled and lived in isolation. There were significant gaps in the knowledge and education of her predecessor. Therefore many things that Liu Tin Qu should know. She was in the dark about.
It made her anxious to began filling her library so she could study up on everything about the Tolling Lands and the Continent of the Northern Lands. ''Maybe I should borrow books from Little Dumpling. Or maybe I should start buying books and scrolls on the Tolling Lands and the technology of the Tolling Lands. I can''t go on remaining ignorant about the many things I should know. Not in my position. Liu Tin Qu thought to herself.
With a look of confusion on her face, Liu Tin Q asked, "What is a charmed storage?"
At her question, everyone turned and gaped at Liu Tin Q in shock. The tips of Liu Tin Q ears grew hot, and a tinge of pink colored her face. "Uh... cough... I had no interest in many things before. So there are gaps in my knowledge. I am aware of that, now please stop gawking," Liu Tin Q said with a sour expression on her face feeling uncomfortable under the heavy stares. "Would someone kindly explain what a charmed storage is?"
Liu Tin Qu watched in disgruntlement as everyone began to hide their amusement behind their teacups. Or find a certain spots in the lounge interesting as they looked away to hide their amusement at the blushing sour expression on Liu Tin Qus face.
Quickly collecting himself, the Butler said, "Charmed storages are food storage places that have the blessings of food preservation on it. This technology was created right here in the Tolling Lands by an alchemist, a visiting oracle, a visiting shaman, and a general. The oracle and alchemist created a preservation charm on the idea of the general. With the help of the shaman, the oracle cast the preservation charm on a storage space. The first charm was a little glitchy. After working on it some more, they were able to come up with the preservation charm that is used today on food storage spaces." The Butler explained to an attentive Liu Tin Q.If you discover this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation.
"When the preservation charm is cast upon a storage space. It turns it into a space of preservation. Food can be stored in this space indefinitely without going bad. That is what makes it possible for the Emperor to store food and military rations in every village, town, and city in the Tolling Lands. For some reason, the charm works better on underground storage spaces than spaces that are above ground. That is why most charmed storage places are underground." The Butler concluded.
"Let me see if I understand you correctly. These charms make it possible for any kind of food to be stored in these charmed spaces, and the food never goes bad?" Liu Tin Q asked in excitement.
"That is about correct." The Butler said.
"This is excellent. So I could begin storing food in these spaces and never have to worry about it going bad?" Liu Tin Q confirmed one more time.
"Yes, that''s correct." the butler reaffirmed.
"What about charmed containers? Are they produced as well. Can I buy them if there are?" Liu Tin Q asked in contained excitement.
"Charmed containers are extremely expensive, but they are sold as well." The Butler answered.
"Good, this is very good. It''s getting late, so I won''t detain you all any longer. Everyone may go back and get some rest. Aunty Gao, if it''s okay with you. Can you briefly show me the charmed storages that were discovered before you retire for the night?" Liu Tin Q asked.
"Sure, Young Master," The Housekeeper said.
As everyone began rising from the table, Liu Tin Q paused. When the Commander, Butler and Housekeeper saw Liu Tin Q come to a complete standstill. They also stopped to see if Liu Tin Q had anymore request to make. Liu Tin Q took a moment to organize her thoughts before turning to the Commander, Butler, and Housekeeper.
Finally, looking up, Liu Tin Q said, "As everyone can tell, there are significant gaps in my knowledge. Things that may seem ordinary to you I have no knowledge of. There are several reasons for this. One of the reasons is for the past few years. My complete focus was on trying to get from beneath the thumb of my family and live on my own." Liu Tin Q lied.
"The other reasons I rather not discuss tonight. However, sooner or later, we will address them. Right now, I would like to fill in the gaps in my knowledge. So I am asking aunty and uncle. If you come across any good books that can assist me in that endeavor while you are out and about carrying out your duties. Please bring them back for me." Liu Tin Q requested.
The Butler nodded with an understanding look in his eyes, "My wife and I will make sure to do so." The Butler knew and understood the Liu Tin Q''s predecessor grew up isolated in exile in the Lu''s manor. So, of course, there would be many things she won''t know that is common knowledge.
Looking at the Commander Liu Tin Q said, "Commander Jiang, there is enough on your plate to focus on. I''d rather you give your attention to those matters. However, if by chance, you run across any good books, and you remember my request. Then I ask that you please send them back. You can have them delivered to the residence, and the Butler, Housekeeper, or Zhou Yu can pay for them upon arrival. If not, then it''s okay. I''d rather you focus on getting the residence secured as soon as possible. Many other people can help me secure books. Only you can help me in securing the residence.
"It''s okay Young Master Liu. If I come across any useful books, I will purchase them and have them delivered to the residence. I can easily do that with no problem." The big man said with a slight smile.
"Good," Liu Tin Q said before asking, "Commander, how is your wife coming along? I didn''t want to ask in front of her earlier tonight. Every time I ask her how she is doing she just say fine. But I know she told you she was fine before when she really wasn''t."
The big man''s smile grew, and his eyes soften as he said, "Thanks for asking Young Master. She really is doing so much better. The medicine is helping tremendously, and she is moving around so much better. She insists on walking over when we come over for the sign language classes. She won''t let me carry her."
Housekeeper Gao said, "When we consulted with Hou Dao, Hou Dao said that a little walking is good for your wife. However, you must be careful not to let her overdo it. It would be bad if she had a relapse before she is fully healed."
The Commander looked over at the Housekeeper in slight surprise. The Commander gave the Housekeeper a bow and said, "I thank Housekeeper Gao for your concern. I will keep watch over her along with our maids to make sure she doesn''t overdo it."
The housekeeper waved away the Commanders, thanks, "No thanks is necessary, Commander Jiang. We all are wishing for the best of health for your wise."
Liu Tin Q beamed at the Housekeeper and Commander. When everyone noticed the big smile on her lips that practically stretched up to her ears. The gaze in their eyes turned a little odd.
To avoid misunderstandings, Liu Tin Q quickly explained, "This is what I am aiming for in my home. We are all a bunch of strangers coming together under one roof. However, I don''t want us all to remain strangers with each other. I want us all to look out for each other and help each other if we can. Although none of us share the same blood. I want us to all become one big family." Liu Tin Q noticed everyone''s eyes turning emotional in their understanding of what she meant, so she quickly changed the subject.
"It is getting late so I will detain everyone no longer. I would have to thank everyone in advance for the help with the book situation." Liu Tin Q said with a small bow of appreciation before dismissing everyone.
Everyone else departed and made their way to their courtyards to retire for the night as the housekeeper escorted Liu Tin Q to check out the charmed underground spaces. Zhou Yu also left. She returned with the Butler to her parent''s courtyard in the servants'' quarters.
Chapter 75: Supervisor Kuo
It was during the late morning. The following day when many of the servants begin to notice the odd behavior of their new Young Master.
Liu Tin Q almost got a migraine when she thought of having to feed close to three hundred servants, five hundred house guards, and twenty thousand warriors in a famine, food shortage, or drought.
Liu Tin Q never realized that she stood hands clasped behind her back in the middle of a main walkway of her residence. Liu Tin Q stood there looking up at the sky lost deep in thought for over twenty-five minutes.
As Liu Tin Q stood in the middle of one of the main pathways of the residence staring up at the sky. The servants of her residence passed her coming and going as they carried out their duties. Liu Tin Q never noticed or moved. Her thought were lost in the 21st century. New servants had come in over the past few days. Those servants were also given a welcome into the residence, and Liu Tin Q gave them the same speech she gave the first group of servants.
After Liu Tin Q''s speech, many of the Liu Residence servants had begun to realize that their new Young Lord was not only eccentric. He also did things in a peculiar and strangely unconventional manner.
What other master would give all their slaves a wage and a bonus and teach them to read and write? Forget that, what other master gave their slaves the opportunity to buy their freedom?
What other master encouraged their slaves to gossip. As long as it was in the confines of the residence and didn''t affect their work? What other master encouraged their slaves to accept bribes as long as they didn''t mind being shameless and not delivering on what they were being bribed for?
By now, every servant of Liu Residence realized that their new master was strange, unconventional, and eccentric. So none of the servants worried when they realized that their new Young Master have been standing in the middle of one of the main pathways of the residence staring up at the sky for almost a half-hour. Yes, they found it strange, but with all things considered, their master was a peculiar person anyway. So all the servants that came upon Liu Tin Q standing in the middle of the pathway just walked around their Young Master and continued on with their duties.
Liu Tin Q had just come from the vineyard, orchards, and Apiary on the top of the hill. She had toured the vineyard with all the Vineyard workers and the agricultural supervisor. The agriculture supervisor was surnamed Kuo. He was a tired-looking scruffy short man with a very long beard. He had hooded teardrop-shaped curved eyes. His right eye was a bit more hooded than his left eye. Liu Tin Q had looked at Supervisor Kuo clothes in slight mirth, reminiscence, and sadness.
It''s was really weird, Supervisor Kuo obviously had on very well made clothing that was clean and brand new. It was apparent he made an attempt to dress properly. However, when Liu Tin Q looked at the brand new clothes on the Supervisor, who obviously attempted to look his best. The word scruffy came to mind. Poor Supervisor Kuo was one of those people that no matter how well and how much effort you made to dressed them well. They just always seem to end up looking not exactly messy but slightly disheveled, ruffled, or untidy.
That how it was with Liu Tin Q''s nephew in her past life. When taking her nephew out. Liu Tin Q would dress her nephew in the latest fashion and stylish shoes. She would then style his hair in a fashionable style. Her beautiful nephew would look so handsome and well dressed for all of fifteen minutes. By the time they would get where they''re going. Little Taro would look like a refugee that was chased down by a wild animal and barely managed to escape with his life.If you find this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the infringement.
It''s was the most perplexing astonishing thing ever. They would only go from the house to the car and ride in a car to their destination. They wouldn''t do anything else or go anywhere else. However, by the time Little Taro get out of the car at their destination, Liu Tin Q would be so embarrassed and perplexed. Little Taro''s hair would be a mess. His clothes would be wrinkled. His shirt would be untucked, and sometimes his clothes would look weirdly lopsided on him. His shoes would be untied and sometimes look scuffed.
Liu Tin Q couldn''t understand what would happen. Finally, she hired a stylist that found a style where Little Taro wasn''t constantly looking like a person on the run for his dear life. The Stylist kept Little Taro''s hair cut low, dressed him in stringless shoes, and found a suitable form of clothing for him that didn''t easily unravel or become wrinkled.
Supervisor Kuo appeared to have the same disheveled qualities about him that Liu Tin Q nephew Little Taro had. However, he was a very brilliant man who was ahead of his time. He immediately understood the instructions Liu Tin Q gave on how she wanted the Vineyard maintained and how she wanted the vines pruned. Over the past several days, Liu Tin Q worked closely with the Supervisor and the workers of the Vineyard to carefully clean up the overgrown vineyard.
None of the weeds that had overgrown the vineyard were burned or thrown away. Liu Tin Q explained to Supervisor Kuo the methods and benefits of composting. That was all that Liu Tin Q needed to do. Supervisor Kuo immediately understood the idea behind composting.
After Liu Tin Q explained how to create a compost that was not smelly, she put Supervisor Kuo in charge of it. She made sure to inform him that no weeds, clipping, and things of that sort were to be burned or disposed of. They were all to be used as compost.
Liu Tin Q was so happy with Supervisor Kuo she made him the agricultural manager of the whole residence. He was not now only over the Vineyard, Orchard, and Apiary. Liu Tin Q made him manager over all the gardeners that took care of the many gardens throughout the whole residence. Liu Tin Q and Manager Kuo also toured the Orchard and the Apiary with the respected servants of each area.
Liu Tin Q explained her ideas for the grove and left the rest to the servants and Manager Kuo to sort out. The hill was huge, with lots of unused space. Liu Tin Q had plans to build several things they would need to make wine. However, with the amount of space on the hill adding on to the grove would not be a problem.
It was the same for the Apiary. A large quantity of honey and wax was retrieved from the hives. Five more locations of hives were found on the hill. Some of the honey was taken to the kitchens, and some were given into Housekeeper Gao''s care to be stored away. Liu Tin Q made Housekeeper Gao the manager over the storage of food.
The beeswax was set aside because there were many vital purposes Liu Tin Q needed it for. When Liu Tin Q found out that one of the apiary servants new how to create the odd-looking beehives. Liu Tin Q had him create more of them and place them in strategic locations in the hopes of attracting more bees. In Liu Tin Q''s opinion, one can never have too much honey.
There were now seven experienced vineyard servants, four orchard servants, and three experience apiary workers. Liu Tin Q suggested for Manager to train several supervisors to assist him. He was going to be a very busy man since he was now over all the garden and gardeners of the residence.
If there was one thing that was plentiful in Liu Garden Residence, it was gardens. There were useless gardens all over the residence. Liu Tin Q had every intention of turning them into something useful. With all the people she was raising, she had many mouths to feed. Beautiful flowers were not going to fill anyone''s stomach.
That was the final order she gave to Manager Kuo. Liu Tin Q gave the order for him to get rid of the majority of the useless gardens all over the residence and grow food in them. Liu Tin Q loved beautiful things, so she told the Manager which gardens to leave and which gardens to convert.
There were some magnificent gardens in her residence. Liu Tin Q didn''t want to receive an important guess and have to entertain the guest in a potato field. Neither did she want to walk out into her inner courtyard early in the morning to watch beans grow. So some gardens have to be left behind and maintained.
However, there were back gardens and gardens throughout the residence were no one really went. Those were the useless gardens Liu Tin Q decided to make use of.
Chapter 76: Arrival of the Decree Pt. 1
Liu Tin Q had descended the hill from her meeting with Supervisor Kuo. When suddenly Liu Tin Q struck with the image of a food shortage and being responsible for feeding tens of thousands of people in a massive food storage. An image of thousands of people lined up in front of her starving and holding out empty bowls for food popped into her head. Liu Tin Q almost fell down the long stairs of the huge hill. By the time Liu Tin Q made it to the bottom of the stairs, she was in a daze. A proverb Liu Tin Q''s father once told her in her past life popped into her head. ''A smart person wouldn''t begin to dig a well only when they feel thirsty.''
As Liu Tin Q stood in the middle of the walkway looking up at the sky. The only thing she could think of a glasshouse of her past life where food could be grown all year round. However, she wouldn''t even know where to begin to go about tackling that monster. As Liu Tin Q stood there thinking. She finally decided to discard all the complicated ideas of the technology of the 21st century. She had no way to control the lighting and temperature in a glasshouse in this world.
Rice was not an issue. Rice could be stored indefinitely if stored properly. Suddenly Liu Tin Q thought of the charmed storage spaces Housekeeper Gao took her to see last night. The underground storage space was enormous, and there were several of them. Liu Tin Q decided it would be better if she would buy up some farming land outside of the city to grow food. And slowly fill up the storage spaces from the food she grew. Purchasing food from farmers during harvest season was also an option.
''There is no fire. This is not something that I need to do immediately. There is no famine or food shortage right now. However, although there is no famine or food shortage now. I want to prepare in the event of one. I will just make this a side project and slowly get things rolling. But, for now, let''s take care of the matters at hand.'' Liu Tin Q thought to herself.You might be reading a pirated copy. Look for the official release to support the author.
With that decided, Liu Tin Q turned and began to walk towards the main kitchens. Liu Tin Q stopped by the Kitchens three times a day. Breakfast, lunch, and dinner to give the chefs of the kitchen some pointers. The food had improved, but to Liu Tin Q it is still very much lacking. As Liu Tin Q head towards the main kitchens, she heard someone call her. "Young Master Liu, Young Master Liu," Liu Tin Q turned to see Butler Zhou running towards her.
Concern washed through her. What would make Butler Zhou run in this manner. Something must have gone wrong. Liu Tin Q instantly hurried toward Butler Zhou to find out what went wrong. "What''s wrong, Butler Zhou?" Liu Tin Q asked as they finally met. However, it took a moment for Butler Zhou to answer. He was completely out of breathe.
"Decree," Butler Zhou gasped out as he bend over hands resting on his knees, gasping, trying to catch his breath.
Liu Tin Q understood immediately what Butler Zhou was trying to convey. "You are trying to tell me the decree from the palace has arrived?"
Butler Zhou''s head shook up and down. However, he was still unable to speak. Butler Zhou was trying his best to catch his breath. Liu Tin Q waited as Butler Zhou worked to catch his breath. Several moments later, Butler Zhou stood up straight. Although he was sweating heavily and was breathing very hard, he was able to communicate a bit.
Liu Tin Q asked, "Where are the messengers waiting for me?"
"Eunuch Rong is waiting for you in the outer court receiving hall." Butler Zhou managed to gasp out breathing very heavily.
T/N: Eunuch Rong is of no relation to the Duke of Rong of the Fief of Rong that was annihilated with his whole family. Eunuch Rong surname is - Rng: to melt, to thaw, to blend, to merge, to be in harmony. The Duke of Rong surname was - Rng: glory, honor, thriving. They are two different surnames.
"Where is Housekeeper Gao and Commander Jiang?" Liu Tin Q asked.
"Housekeeper Gao is serving tea to Eunuch Rong as he waits for you. Commander Jiang went out to take care of the business of securing the residence and have yet to return." Butler Zhou said, breathing heavily.
"Okay, then let us go receive the Emperor''s decree," Liu Tin Q said. Liu Tin Q and Butler Zhou hurried off to the receiving hall in the outer courts.
Chapter 77: Arrival of the Decree Pt. 2
Liu Tin Q and Butler Zhou arrived in the outer receiving hall to find Housekeeper Gao and Eunuch Rong sitting down having tea chatting happily with each other. Apparently, they knew each other well from her days of working in the palace. Liu Tin Q bowed before saying, "Sorry for making Eunuch Rong wait. I had no idea Eunuch Rong had arrived."
Eunuch Rong appeared to be a jolly older man of average height. He was slightly overweight and had very clear, bright eyes. However, Liu Tin Q knew that although Eunuch Rong presented the image of a cheery, happy go lucky guy. There was more to him than meets the eye. The palace was not an easy palace to survive in. Liu Tin Q seen plenty of dramas and read a ton of novels about palace life. So she understood very well how much it took to survive the schemes of the palace.
Eunuch Rong waved away Liu Tin Q''s apology. "It''s been very long since Housekeeper Gao, and I have met. I have very much enjoyed catching up with her and drinking this lovely fragrant Jasmine Tea. So no harm has been done." Eunuch Rong said before draining the last of his tea and rising from the table.
"Since Eunuch Rong enjoyed drinking that Jasmine Tea. I will have Housekeeper Gao send some back with you," Liu Tin Q said. One of the things she picked up in all the many novels she read was, be kind to all palace eunuchs. Some of them have the ears of the people in authority. Liu Tin Q refused to kiss anyone''s ass, but she had no problem being nice to people who can possibly help her later on in the future.
Eunuch Rong looked sharply at Liu Tin Q before saying, "That''s unnecessary, no need to go through such trouble."
"I insist, and it''s no trouble. A doctor told me that Jasmine Tea could protect the heart against heart disease. Seeing Eunuch Rong so diligently carrying out his duties in such troubled times made me want to share this tea with you since you like it." Liu Tin Q said not missing the sharp look that was thrown her way.
Eunuch Rong stared at Liu Tin Q for a heartbeat or two before he smiled and said, "Since Young Master Liu insists, then it would be rude of me to decline. Thank you very much for your concern for my health Young Master Liu.If you discover this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation.
With that said, Eunuch Rong immediately got down to business. "Liu Tin Q, receive the decree." Eunuch Rong said as he unfurled the decree.
Liu Tin Q immediately knelt, "Liu Tin Q receives the decree." she answered.
"The Emperor Declares that Liu Tin Q disregarded fortune and thought only of his country. Upon realizing that the mountain which he owned possessed a rare ore that could help strengthen the country. Liu Tin Q immediately turned the mountain over to the country and did not use the mountain in exchange for fortune. Due to early warnings issued by Liu Tin Q. Traitors who had sold their country for fortune were revealed. Liu Tin Q has performed a great merit for the country."
"Liu Tin Q is to be reward a Royal Medallion of Mercy, ten horses of the Emperors own stable, a Liu Residence sign written in the Emperors own hand, and 3,000,000 gold. Liu Tin Q is of a noble house. Liu Tin Q will also be granted the right to secure his residence and garrison his army outside of the Imperial City. Wang Fn Yng will assist Liu Tin Q in securing his residence and maintaining his garrison for a period of five years, thus decreed."
"May the Emperor live ten thousand years!" Liu Tin Q said bowing before receiving the decree the Eunuch Rong passed to her. As Liu Tin Q rose, palace servants carried in a residence sign with the characters Liu Residence written in the Emperors own hand.
A palace servant also carried in two boxes and gave them both to Liu Tin Q. The first box was a small flat squared red lacquer box with an exquisite carving of a scholar playing a flute under a tree. The second box was a large plain dark wood stain money box that contained three thousand gold certificates in the equivalence of one thousand gold each certificate.
The money confused Liu Tin Q because she explicated said she was selling the mountain for only three hundred gold.
Eunuch Rong asked for everyone to be dismissed to convey a verbal message that Eunuch Rong was told to carry to Liu Tin Q. After everyone cleared the room. Eunuch Rong handed Liu Tin Q a smaller money box and a document complete the sale of Veiled Mountain.
With a serious expression on his face, Eunuch Rong said in a firm voice, "In the money box I just handed you is the money for the transaction of the mountain in the form of three hundred gold certificates of one thousand gold each. As you requested, only three hundred thousand gold will be given for the mountain no less and no more."
Chapter 78: Arrival of the Decree Pt. 3
"I was told to convey to you that the reward money and the money for the transaction of the mountain are totally two separate things entirely. So do not misunderstand. I am quite sure that by now you are aware of just how much danger our country was facing due to the melded ore being discovered. Simply because you are not a person of greed and immediately turned the mountain over to the emperor for the good of the country. The Imperial Family was able to catch the infestation of corruption in time, purge the garrisons, and secure the borders." The Eunuch said with a faint smile.
"Whether it was intentional or not is irrelevant. The fact remains that you have performed a great merit for the Tolling Lands. The Emperor has also granted you the right to garrison an army outside of the Imperial City. However, you are hereby formally warned by the Emperor not to exceed the boundaries, or you will have to pay the price as agreed. Until trust is gained, Wang Fn Yng with monitor all military actions of the Liu Residence. That is all."
"I thank Eunuch Rong for carrying this message and explaining everything to me. My heart felt troubled when I heard I was given a reward of an extra three million gold." Liu Tin Q said, causing the Enunuch''s eyebrows to shoot up in astonishment before a blank expression covered his face. "
"However, after Eunuch Rong''s explanation, I am not as trouble. I will welcome Wang Fn Yng with open doors and hide nothing. I already gave an order for my residence to maintain an open-door policy for anyone of the Wang Royal Manor, be it day or night. I even had a special receiving room designated so anyone of the Wang Royal Manor may enter the Liu Residence upon arrival. Anyone of the Wang Royal Manor may enter my residence at will." Liu Tin Q said.This novel''s true home is a different platform. Support the author by finding it there.
"Is that so?" Eunuch Rong asked with a strange smile.
"Yes, Eunuch Rong, that is so," Liu Tin Q nodded and said with a serious face.
"I will be sure to convey that to the Emperor. I will be taking my leave now." The Eunuch said, he then turned and began to walk towards the door.
"Eunuch Rong you''ve worked hard, I thank you for your hard work. Go back safely." Liu Tin Q said as she escorted the Eunuch out of the receiving room. Housekeeper Gao returned with the Jasmine tea that Eunuch Rong liked. Together with Housekeeper Gao and Butler, Zhou Liu Tin Q saw the Eunuch and the servants of the palace off.
After the Eunuch was gone, Butler Zhou turned to Liu Tin Q and said, "Sng Sh and the four new stablehands have already taken the horses to the stable."
When Housekeeper Zhou went on her hiring spree, she bought back three semi-experienced stablehands. Although the stable hands were older than Sng Sh. Sng Sh was more knowledgeable and experienced, so Liu Tin Q made Sng Sh their supervisor.
"Okay, I will go take a look later," Liu Tin Q said before saying. "I am aware the both of you have many things you need to oversee right now so I won''t hold you. Tonight after sign lessons, we will discuss this event together and also bring the Commander up to speed. I have to go to the kitchens now. So please have someone carry everything to my study." Bidding farewell to the couple Liu Tin Q went off to the kitchen to give the chef some pointers. She really wanted to start eating some good food soon.
A while later as Liu Tin Q was returning to her courtyard. A young male house servant passed her a letter. "Butler Zhou told me to pass you this letter. It Just arrived. It''s from the Youngest Young Master of the Wang Royal Manor."
"Thank you. You may go." Liu Tin Q dismissed the young house servant with a smile as she looks at the letter the Little Dumpling finally sent. Not waiting, Liu Tin Q immediately tore the seal of the letter. She opened the letter and immediately began to read it.
Chapter 79: A house that is divided will fall
Liu Residence
Later on that evening, in the lounge of the chambers of the Masters Courtyard. Housekeeper Gao, Butler Zhou, Commander Jiang, Zhou Y and Liu Tin Q all sat around the long low table that sat near the bank of opened doors leading to the beautiful Peach Blossom gardens of the inner courtyard.
Several gorgeous ten branch floor candelabra candleholders were strategically placed all over the lounge. The lit candles that the ten branch floor candelabra held pushed back the dark of the night. They brightly cast light throughout the lounge. The bright glow of the ten branch floor candelabra threw the glow of the moon that was beautifully visible through the bank of the opened doors into the shadows. The gentle breeze of the warm night carried in the lovely fragrance of the garden creating a calm and beautifully relaxing ambiance in the lounge.
The sign language class had already ended, and everyone took a moment to sit around the table, drink tea, and unwind from the long day while enjoying each other''s company. "Good tea," Housekeeper Gao exclaimed after taking a sip of tea. "What kind of tea is this? I must get some."
"This is a tea that Hu Dao bought back earlier today for me to try. It is called White Tea. It is an excellent tea. Find out where Hu Dao bought it from and secure as much as you can." The White Tea had a delicate flavor that was subtly sweet and silky in texture. The flavor also had hints of melon. The Tea made Liu Tin Q think of her sister and yearn for her family of her past life. The White Tea tasted ridiculously similar to Liu Tin Q sister''s favorite tea called Silver Needle.
Other than two or three other teas, Silver Needle was pretty much the only tea that her sister would drink. Liu Tin Q hoped her family of her past life were doing well and wasn''t too devastated over her absence.
"Um," Butler Zhou hummed as he nodded. "Good Tea, very good tea."
Pushing everything from her mind Liu Tin Q focused on the matters at hand. "The reason I wanted to hold this meeting was to discuss a few things. First Commander Jiang, let''s bring you up to date. I''m sure you were informed that the Decree had arrived?" Liu Tin Q had phrased the statement in the form of a question.
"Yes, several servants of our residence actually took it upon themselves to kindly inform me," Commander Jiang said with a wry smile and a shake of his head.
"Good, this is the kind of atmosphere I want in my residence. Where a person with the most insignificant of duties is not afraid to approach the people in authority of the residence and inform them of things like this." Liu Tin Q said, allowing her approval to show.The story has been illicitly taken; should you find it on Amazon, report the infringement.
"I''ve been in residences where certain servants consider each other enemies and plot against each other. Where discordance and animosity are rife amongst the servant. And the servants fear those in authority. It wasn''t that different amongst the masters of the residence either." Liu Tin Q shook her head at the foolish masters that fail to govern their homes properly. As she thought of the environment, some of her wealthy associates grew up in, in her previous life.
Housekeeper Gao and Butler Zhou nodded knowingly in agreement. The worked in homes that were run that way as well.
"That is not what I want in our home. We all have to live with each other. I want our home to be a comfortable, welcoming, cheerful home where everyone from the clothes washing ladies and the people that clean the latrines. All the way up to the Commander and his wife to be happy, comfortable, and respected in our home. I understand there will be fights and disagreements amongst us at times. Even the closest of family fight at times, but for the most part, I want a harmonious home for all of us. Where servants are not afraid to approach the people in position of power and help out. I want us all to work hard to that end." Liu Tin Q said with a beautiful smile.
"Good, I will help you work towards that end," Butler Zhou said.
Commander Jiang quietly nodded his head as he looked at Liu Tin Q with a strange expression on his face.
Housekeeper Gao stared at Liu Tin Q in a daze before quietly asking, "Young Master is that even possible?"
"I aim to make it happen. A fisherman will occasionally catch an inedible fish and toss back into the sea." Liu Tin Q said, reminding them of the words she spoke to them yesterday evening.
"Those that come that will disturb the peace of our home or try to prevent me from attaining peace and happiness for our home will be discarded the same way. It''s not easy, but it is possible. We will be dealing with hundreds of different personalities, and each one will have their own thoughts. However, a house that is divided will fall, and a house that is united will stand in the toughest of storms." Liu Tin Q said, repeating her father''s company motto.
Liu Tin Q''s father made it happen in a company of tens of thousands of employees. In the toughest of storms that shook the foundation of her father''s company, all the employees stood united with Liu Tin Q.
In the end, the company only came out stronger after weathering the storm. Liu Tin Q didn''t see any reason why she couldn''t apply the same approach to her home.
"So I aim to create a home where all the residents in it stands united. Be it servants or Master. It''s not something that we will achieve overnight, but I wish to create an environment that even after the slaves buy their freedom, they won''t want to leave because this will be home. Like in any home, those that misbehave or err must be punished or admonished, and those that do well must be rewarded, and everyone, regardless of their station, will be treated fairly and with respect." Liu Tin Q smiles inwardly as she though on her father.
Zhou Y stared at Liu Tin Q with wide admiring eyes. What Liu Tin Q was proposing was a thing of beauty to her. She won''t have to worry anymore about being bullied or teased because she can''t speak. She loved it in the Liu Residence nobody bullied her, and everyone was kind to her.
Chapter 80: Since he sent me a slap I sent one back
"Now back to the decree," Liu Tin Q Said before explaining the decree the Emperor sent and the rewards given.
Liu Tin Q then explained to everyone how the Eunuch privately handed her the documents and three hundred thousand gold to confirm the completion of the transaction of Veiled Mountain. She also told everyone of the verbal warnings the emperor sent through Eunuch Rong and her response of welcoming the residents of the Wang Royal Manor into her home at any time.
Liu Tin Qu took a moment to gather her thoughts before saying. "Housekeeper Gao the courtyard next to mine have an unusually large receiving room. I want that courtyard to be cleaned and kept in a constant state of readiness. Change the plaque in that courtyard, have a plaque with the characters Wang Royal Manor Courtyard made. That courtyard will be the personal courtyard of the residence of the Wang Royal Manor." Liu Tin Qu looked at the shocked faces of everyone who sat at the table with a smirk on her face.
"You all don''t understand the situation?" Liu Tin Qu asked in mirth.
Four blank and confused faces stared back At Liu Tin Qu. Their heads shook back and forth like a rattle drum. They really had no idea what was going on.
"The Emperor must not be happy with me," Liu Tin Qu said with a grin. "He sent me a slap through the decree and Eunuch Rong."
"Ah!?" Everyone vocalized their shock. Even Zhou Y mouth popped open soundless in shock.
"I...I don''t understand. What is going on?" Butler Zhou asked fretfully as he looked at Liu Tin Qu with a face full of worry.
"I also don''t understand," Commander Jiang said with a slight frown on his face.
"I ask the Emperor to allow me to hire guards to secure my residence and maintain an army. I also informed the Emperor that I know my boundaries and will not surpass them. In negotiation, I promised that my army would stand in reservation in an emergency if they are needed. I also said that I was willing to be under close observation until the Emperor feel comfortable with me having my own army. Let''s not forget. I am only thirteen years old. So since I dared to say I don''t mind close observation, the Emperor slapped me by sending Wang Fn Yng to keep a close watch on me." As Liu Tin Q spoke, she felt the sudden change in the room as everyone gawked at her mouth open in deep utter shock. The devil grabbed her tail, and she mischievously decided to tease Butler Zhou.
"So, since he sent me a slap, I sent one back. I told Eunuch Zhou I felt trouble with the three million gold that he sent under the poor disguise as a reward. I also told the Eunuch that Wang Fn Yng, the Grand Prince and the First Lady of the Wang Royal Manor may treat my residence as their own and enter my residence at will. I have nothing to hide here. I even created a special receiving room just for them. They may come over whenever they feel like it." Liu Tin Q could no longer hide her grin that turned from a sneaky light chuckle into deep laughter at the look on Butler Zhou''s face. Butler Zhou blushed a hideous shade of deep dark red. His face looked as though it was bleeding. He inarticulately croaked out random words as he tried his best to form a complete sentence.The author''s narrative has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.
Housekeeper Gao''s eyes bulged so far out of her head in shock. Liu Tin Q almost held out her hand to catch them. She thought for sure the Housekeeper pretty eyes were going to pop out of her head. If they popped out, Liu Tin Q didn''t want them to roll away and get lost. They were beautiful eyes.
Zhou Y was no different. Her eyes were like the saucers. Zhou Y''s eyes were so wide as she gawked mouth open wide, staring at Liu Tin Q in deep shock.
However, it was Jiang Ti Png reaction that momentarily gave Liu Tin Q pause. As Jiang Ti Png shock faded, he sat staring at Liu Tin Q with mirthful eyes that glittered in amusement and a weird little smile on his face. Staring at Liu Tin Q, he said, "Now rephrase that. Use the exact words you said to Eunuch Rong. Tell us again the message you sent back to the Emperor.
Liu Tin Q chuckled again this time a bit more sheepishly. ''Seems like this commander of mine is no fool. He caught on rather fast that I was jerking Butler Zhou''s chain and teasing him.''
Liu Tin Q grinned and said, "Well first, I thank Eunuch Rong then said my heart felt troubled when I heard I was given a reward of an extra three million gold. However, after Eunuch Rong''s explanation, I wasn''t as troubled. I said that I would welcome Wang Fn Yng with open doors and hide nothing. I told the Eunuch that I already gave an order for my residence to maintain an open-door policy for anyone of the Wang Royal Manor, be it day or night. The exact words I said was I even had a special receiving room designated so anyone of the Wang Royal Manor may enter the Liu Residence upon arrival. Anyone of the Wang Royal Manor may enter my residence at will." Liu Tin Q said, still grinning very broadly.
Deep surprised flashed in Commander Jiang''s eyes. He had thought for sure Liu Tin Q was joking. However, it seems as though the Young Master really sent the Emperor a polite verbal slap.
"I really did send a slap back. There is a little trick I picked up. I learn that sometimes it''s not what you say but how you say it." Liu Tin Q told Jiang Ti Png with a smirk in a mildly gloating manner.
"What how you say it! How you say it my foot," the Butler screeched. "Are you playing ''Whose sword is the biggest'' with the Emperor of the Tolling Lands?"
"Uncle, of course, the Emperor''s sword is bigger than mine," Liu Tin Q said with a meaningful look. ''Uncle, have you forgotten that I am a Eunuch. I don''t have a sword.'' Out of the corner of her eye, Liu Tin Q saw the flashing emotion that flew across the Commander''s face as she once again called the butler uncle in the Commanders'' presence. Last night though, the Commander disguised it well. The Commander almost dropped his teacup when he heard how familiarly Liu Tin Q address the Butler and Housekeeper.
Butler Zhou visibly tried to get control of himself. His nose flared as he breathed heavily as though he ran a marathon. It seems as though in his agitation, he forgot all about their master-servant relationship as he glared at Liu Tin Q.
Chapter 81: I have only one butt
Liu Tin Q sincerely felt as though she was caught being naughty by her dad and was being admonished by him. A warm but mirthful feeling flooded Liu Tin Q''s heart. Although Butler Zhou overstepped his boundaries. Never in a million years would she think about admonishing him.
First of all, Butler Zhou served the original owner''s mother for many years with deep love and devotion. Upon the death of the original owner''s mother, so deep was the Butler''s distress. He almost committed suicide.
It was obvious to Liu Tin Q that Butler Zhou cared deeply for her and considered himself to be her guardian. Deep in her heart, Liu Tin Q had already accepted Butler Zhou, Housekeeper Gao, and Zhou Y as family. How could she in good consciousness admonish him for caring, worrying, and treating her with such sincerity.
"Be mindful of biting off more than you can chew. Not many who have challenged an Emperor was lucky to walk away unscathed." Butler Zhou heavily scolded her as he glared at her.
Liu Tin Q glanced at Housekeeper Gao face briefly. When she saw the deep worry and slight fear in the housekeeper eyes and on her face as the housekeeper eyes kept flickering between her husband and her master. Liu Tin Q heavily admonished herself for forgetting that although she considered them family in her heart. Their relationship as master and servant was something she must also take into account lest she cause unintended harm.
"Okay, uncle, I will stop teasing the Emperor. The Emperor is a very intelligent man. The only reason I dared to tease him is because I am sure he understands that never will I truly overstep my boundaries. However, since it worries uncle when I do it, then I won''t do it anymore." Liu Tin Q said with deep sincerity and a serious face.
From the corner of her eye, Liu Tin Q saw the deep sigh of relief the housekeeper gave. A glance at Zhou Y and Commander Jiang allowed her to see their deep utter shock as she obediently listened to the Butler''s admonishment instead of punishing him for overstepping his boundaries.
"Why create unnecessary negative feelings between you and the Emperor. Although the Emperor knows you won''t overstep your boundaries, that won''t stop him from feeling upset at your daring." Butler Zhou continued to scold Liu Tin Q.
Liu Tin Q watched everyone as their eyes continue to flicker between Butler Zhou and Liu Tin Q as though watching an intense tennis match. However, Liu Tin Q only sincerely gave the Butler a small bow and said, "There is much wisdom in Uncle Zhou''s words, I have learned much. I will listen to Uncle Zhou and not teased the Emperor anymore."
It was Liu Tin Q''s small bow that made the Butler finally come back to himself. For the second time that night, he blushed a deep blood red. This time in embarrassment, however, before he could apologize, Liu Tin Q very quickly changed the subject.
On the floor near where Liu Tin Q was seated. Two money boxes sat near her on the floor. Picking up one of the plain wooden money boxes. Liu Tin Q sat the money box on the table and slid it towards Commander Jiang. Commander Jiang was still staring at Liu Tin Q with a deep perplexing, slightly confused stare. Liu Tin Q snapped him out of his stupor when she said, "This money box contains five hundred gold certificates in the amount of one thousand gold each totaling to the equivalent of five hundred thousand gold. I am placing this money into Commander Jiang''s care."
The Big strong man jerked in shock as he gaped at Liu Tin Q. "First, I want you to buy yourself the best weapons, armor, and gear. You are my Commander, and you represent the House of Liu."If you encounter this tale on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.
"Thank you, Young Master Liu. I sold everything I had that was of any valve in a bid to keep my wife alive," The commander said in a hoarse voice full of thankfulness.
"I figured so, and you''ve done an admirable job. I sincerely deeply admire you for guarding your family with your life. However, as my Commander, you can''t run around with no weapons, armor gear, or horse. Make sure you get the best of everything. Liu Residence is a new house that is just starting out. I don''t want anyone looking down on my Commander or my residence because my Commander has no armor. Or because he is wearing cheap armor. So get the best of everything.
"I will do as Young Master Liu said," the Commander said as he gave a small bow.
"The Emperor just sent me over ten horses from his very own stable go pick you out one."
"Young Master!" Commander Jiang exclaimed in shock. "Those were the horses that the Emperor gave to you! You can''t just give them away like that."
"Commander Jiang," Liu Tin Q said with a firm voice. "I have only one butt, and I like my blind horse just fine, thank you. What? Am I supposed to let them stand around in my stable and die of old age?"
"That... That''s not what I meant." Commander Jiang stuttered
"Good, then it''s settled. Just know that I treat my people very well, so you better get used to it quickly. As my Commander, you will get the best of everything that I am able to give you. Is that understood?"
"I understand Young Master Liu, thank you," Commander Jiang said with slightly wet eyes. Butter Zhou and Housekeeper Gao nodded as they looked on in approval.
"Now, with that said, I want you to immediately start hiring house guards. Outfit them with the best weapons, armor, and gear. After you''ve done so, I want you to train them to the best of your ability to be the best damn house guard they can be. While doing so, I want you also to begin looking for the land for the garrison and start planning out the garrison. I already gave you the complete authority to hire whoever you wish to hire." Liu Tin Q wanted her residence secured as soon as possible.
"If there is anything that you need, immediately let me know. When you need more money, let me know as well. Like I said, money is not an issue here, and I am aware that building a garrison will cost a lot of money. Now, do you have any questions you wish to ask?"
"No, however, I do want to mention that I am in the process of screening guards to hire. I had sent a call out into the martial world, but because the Imperial City is still sealed, I have yet to see the result." Commander Jiang said.
"Good, then I will leave it to you. Do not hire subpar guards in a rush. If you have to wait until the Imperial City is unsealed to begin hiring, then we will wait." Liu Tin Q firmly said.
Picking up the next money box from the floor. Liu Tin Q slid it across the table to Butler Zhou. "Butler Zhou, the Emperor, gave me my reward for contributing to the country. I must rightfully give you yours. It was your suggestion the made me seek out Wang Fn Yng and in the process, caught all those treasonous bastards that would have gotten away." Liu Tin Q knew for sure that they would have gotten away. In the past life of the original owner. They all got away. The crooked officials killed off a few small-time smugglers just t make it look good. And escaped with their lives and the ill-gotten goods they plundered.
"Young Master I...," The Butler began to say.
"Uncle, are you trying to make me a liar?" Liu Tin Q said, allowing displeasure to show on her face.
When the Butler looked at her in confusion, Liu Tin Q said, "I clearly said in our residence those who do good would be rewarded. Because of your suggestion, an infestation of treasonous bastards was caught in time. I don''t need to tell you how serious things got because you already know. So just say thank and accept the reward." Liu Tin Q made sure not to tell the Butler how much money was in the box.
If she told him that there was one hundred thousand gold in the box. Then she knew no matter what she said the Butler wouldn''t accept it. She decided to let him discover how much was in the box later. Liu Tin Q really wanted to give the Butler more money but she absolutely certain that if she did so the Butler would rebel.
Butler Zhou bowed deeply and said, "I will not be polite then. I will accept the gift Young Master Liu wishes to bestow. Thank you, Young Master."
Chapter 82: Letters of friendship and gifts
Wang Jng Ji''s Letter to Liu Tin Q:
Big Brother Tin Q,
I''m sorry it took me so long to send you a letter of thanks. Thank you for the gift of the telescope spyglass. I''ve been having so much fun with it that I forgot to send my thanks. I love climbing up on the roof of my courtyard and watch things with my spyglass. It''s been so much fun. I like the tripod as well. It was just delivered from the woodcarvers. It has three legs, and it easily holds the spyglass very well.
I also liked the drawing of your new blind horse, but make sure you buy a regular horse for me. I don''t want to ride a blind horse.
Write me another letter and tell me some more good things and send me some more good gifts. I can''t wait until my confinement is over, then I can come over to visit when I get bored. Even though we only knew each other for a short time, I really like Big Brother.
I''m glad that we are friends. I don''t have friends. The last friend I had Older Brother killed him. He was a bad person. He pretended to be my friend to get close to my family. Older Brother found out and cut off his head. It was terrifying, and I cried a lot even though he was a bad person.
Since he lied to me and pretended to be my friend, I decided not to count him as my friend. That makes you the first real friend that I''ve ever had.
That''s why I''m glad that you are nice and Older Brother likes you so we can all be friends. Anyway, I have to eat lunch now. Can your cook make good things? If so, sneak me some good food. Just don''t let my mother catch you, or she''s going to get scary. Farewell for now Big Brother Tin Q.
Wang Jng Ji
Liu Tin Q''s letter to Wang Jng Ji:
Little Dumpling!The narrative has been illicitly obtained; should you discover it on Amazon, report the violation.
How can you call me a friend in once sentence, and try to get me in trouble with your mother in the next sentence? No, I will not send food for you to eat. Anyway, my cook is a horrible cook he''s learning to cook better by experimenting on everybody.
On a good note, I got some more good stuff to send you. The next gift I am going to send you is called a compass. It also has a sundial attached to it. You''ve read a ton of books, so I am sure you already know what a compass and a sundial is. I think you will like it. I also had my new Residence Commander pick up some really nice puzzles for you when he went to the woodcarvers on my behalf to have the tripod for your spyglass commissioned. I am going to send it over now.
Another piece of good news is that the Emperor sent some horses over. I am going to look at them later. I will draw a picture of each horse and sent them over. You can pick out whichever one you like later. So when you learn how to ride, you will have your own horse. These are special horses from the emperor''s own stable. I think your brother must have told the Emperor I bought a blind horse and the Emperor felt sorry for me and sent me some horses.
I also asked the emperor if I could come over and visit you and study with you sometimes while you are in confinement. He said yes, so I will be coming over to see you soon. I even got a very special fun gift for you to bring over when I come. I think you may like it.
I also got a lot of fruit trees over here. I have apple trees, orange trees, Loquat trees, Lyce trees, and pomegranate. I even have grapes, and I have bees that make honey. All the fruits are all still growing on the trees, but I will have a lot of good stuff over here for you to eat that your mother will approve of. I was just thinking about the noodles shop where we ate noodles at. Those noodles were so good. When my chef finally learns how to cook. I''m going to hire the noodle shop owner to come teach my chef how to make good noodles.
I still got more good stuff to tell you, but first, I am going to send over this letter and your gifts now. I will tell you the rest in the next letter.
Liu Tin Q
Liu Tin Q folded the letter, put it in an envelope, and sealed it. Then Liu Tin Q picked out one of the compasses and picked up a large box with three puzzles in it. Leaving her courtyard, Liu Tin Q went to look for someone to deliver the letter.
Zhou Y was curious about the classes being given to the servants to teach everyone to read. So Liu Tin Q sent her to class for the day so she could check it out.
Everyone Liu Tin Q passed looked busy carrying out their own duties. Before she knew it, Liu Tin Q had already walked all the way to the outer courtyards. Since she was that far already, she decided to walk over and deliver the letter and gifts herself.
Chapter 83: Have Elder Chen gone senile?!
Imperial City:
One the thirteenth day of the Imperial City being sealed several major events shook the Imperial City.
Two hours before dawn an intense battle took place on the west side of the Imperial City at Elder Chen''s son''s manor between Imperial Guard and Chen Family House Guards. The Imperial Guards were under the orders of Elder Wang to arrest Elder Chen.
The Deputy Commander that led the Imperial Guards to arrest Elder Chen became extremely livid. He had announced himself while knocking on the front gate of the manor. He had been knocking for a while and no one opened the front gate as of yet. The Imperial City was sealed and everyone commanded to stay in their residence. So there was no way the residence was empty. Elder Wang had already confirmed that Elder Chen was in residence.
In a rage, the Deputy Commander gave the order for the Imperial Guards to knock down the front gate. All the other Imperial Guards cleared the way as four Imperial Guards came forward carrying a battering ram between the four of them. In a short period of time, the front gates to the manor was knocked down.
When the front gates of the manor finally fell flat to the ground. The Imperial Guards peered into the manor to see thousands of Chen Warriors in battle gear charging towards them. For a moment the Imperial Guards stood as one gawking mouth open in deep soul shaking utter shock as the Chen Warriors charged towards them.
The voice of an Imperial Guard snapped everyone to their senses. "Have Elder Chen gone senile?! The Imperial City is sealed and filled with tens of thousands of Imperial Warriors. If he wants to rebel now is not the time to rebel!" The voice exclaimed in shock.
When the Imperial Guards realized there was way more than the five hundred warriors that Royal Decree allowed. The Deputy Commander of the Imperial Guard immediately sent off an Imperial Guards SOS fireworks calling for backup as the Imperial quickly shook off their shock and charge forward to meet the Chen Warriors in battle.
Although it''s been many years since Imperial Guard SOS fireworks lit the sky of the Imperial City. Everyone who was awake to see it immediately recognized it and knew something major was about to take place in the Imperial City.The narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings.
All the warriors that had the city under heavily enforced guard swarmed to Elder Chen''s son''s manor. The extremely intense battle shook the west side of the Imperial City waking all the citizens and nobility who lived in the area.
However, no matter how curious people were. No one dared to leave their homes. Instead, tons of people began to climb onto the rooftops of their homes to watch the battle.
The Chen Family Guards were extremely fierce. Scores of the Imperial Guards breathed their last breath as they used their lives to annihilate the Chen Warriors. The sounds of the intense battle shook the very ground of the west side of the Imperial City.
No matter how fierce the Chen Warriors were. They were no match for the brutal and cruel Sh Q warriors and Qi Fn Warriors. The Sh Q warriors and Qi Fn Warriors took control and within approximately fifteen minutes the Sh Q warriors and Qi Fn Warriors bought the battle under control.
The Sh Q warriors and Qi Fn Warriors totally razed the whole Chen Family compound to the ground. Everyone left alive were arrested by the Imperial Guards and taken to the Imperial Prison. Elder Chen was found alive in the rubbles and arrested as well. The body count of the Chen Family guards causalities total to over four thousand.
When Elder Wang received the message of the number of warriors that was hidden in the Chen Manor. He immediately gave the order to have all nine generations of the Chen Family that resided in the Imperial City arrested and imprisoned to await the return of the Emperor. He also gave the order to seize the genealogy books and all documents that could be salvaged.
On the opposite side of the Imperial City, the Minister of Personal was quietly arrested. He was locked in completely separate prison from the Chen Family members. Imperial Guards surrounded the residence of the Minister of Personal sealing all family members in the Manor.
After the battle was under control the Sh Q warriors and Qi Fn Warriors immediately told everyone who had climbed up on their rooftops to watch the show to return indoors. No one dared to rebel. Everyone quickly climbed down from their roofs and returned indoor to gossip about the show they just witnessed.
A half-hour before dawn that morning, unbeknownst to the citizen of the Imperial City. The Emperor and Wang Fn Yng returned to the Imperial City. Due to the heavily enforced curfew, none of the citizens knew the Emperor had left the Imperial City and none knew that he had returned.
Twenty minutes before dawn all the Warriors and Archers that were brought in to seal and guard the Imperial City disappeared from the city. The Imperial City Patrol Guards and the Imperial City Gate Guards once again resumed their duties and the Imperial City was unsealed.
Chapter 84: Elder Wangs suspicions
Imperial City; The Imperial Palace
Elder Wang was deeply suspicious of the events that took place in Elder Chen''s son''s Manor. Elder Chen was no hothead. Elder Chen was a sly slippery cunning wolf that survived dozens of years of schemes of the Imperial court and was also the coordinator and perpetrator of many vicious schemes.
Elder Chen was once the Prime Minister of the Tolling Lands. He once clasped the power of the Imperial court in the palms of his hands. More than one-third of the Officials and Ministers of the Imperial court owed the Chen Family a favor or two. So how was it Elder Chen was caught red-handed so simply!? Something was wrong! Although Elder Wang sent Imperial Guards to arrest Elder Chen. Elder Wang didn''t even attempt to trap or scheme Elder Chen only to arrest him. So what was this?!
The Shadow Warriors that performed the investigation for the melded ore blood storm were suspicious of the Chen Families'' involvement in the Melded Ore conspiracy. However, the shadow warriors we unable to find any evidence of the Chen Family involvement. Elder Wang did issue an order for the arrest of Elder Chen. However, Elder Chen was not being arrested for being involved in the Melded Ore conspiracy.
An arrest for Elder Chen was issue after finding solid proof of Elder Chen''s involvement in the conspiracy of the framing of the four martial families and conspiring behind the scenes in the plot of triggering a rebellion that caused the death of the previous emperor.
Correspondences written by Elder Chen in Elder Chen''s own hand conspiring and contriving the scheme of the rebellion and framing the four martial families were retrieved from the house of the former Prime Minister.
Although Elder Chen had retired from the court years ago. Who didn''t know of the subtle, quiet power of Elder Chen who looked harmless but in fact, was a wolf in sheep clothing? Every official and Minister of the court knew that the only reason the Chen family survived the long vicious, violent feud with a family that was almost three times the size of the Chen family was due to the deep schemes of the harmless-looking insidious Elder Chen.
Elder Chen slowly ground down the once-powerful Family and almost schemed them into annihilation. The name of that Family was the Hn Family. Although the Hn Family wasn''t as powerful as the four martial families. Their power wasn''t that far behind the four martial families. However, by the time Elder Chen finished scheming against the Hn Family. One by one, they were all killed. Although everyone knew who was behind the schemes. The slippery cunning Elder Chen was never caught in action. Nor was anyone able to find evidence to prove it was him.
Elder Chen''s schemes were vicious and harmless looking. His schemes rivaled that of the First Lady of Wang Royal Manor. Many fell victim to the schemes of Elder Chen and never lived long enough to know why they died. Most never even knew they fell to a scheme of Elder Chen even after they died.
Elder Chen''s specialty was killing with a borrowed knife. In the majority of his schemes, he never got his hands dirty. He was very good at finding people who had a grudge against his enemies. He would work behind the scenes and push that person with a grudge to the front using a borrowed knife to eliminate his enemies. Everyone would know it was the scheming Elder Chen at work. However, because Elder Chen never used his own knife to kill and always used the knives of others to do his dirty work. No evidence could ever be found to convict him.
Long have the Imperial Family suspected Elder Chen and the Chen family of many crimes. Unfortunately, they just were never able to catch Elder Chen in the act. Elder Chen''s always set someone up to take the fall and escaped punishment. This is why Elder Wang was so deeply perplexed. When the Imperial Guards broke down the gates of Elder Chen''s son''s Manor. The Chen Family Guards were already dressed in battle gear.
However, the Imperial City was sealed, and Elder Chen was not foolish enough to challenge a city full of Imperial Warrior with just over four thousand Warrior. Elder Wang knew he was missing the bigger picture, and before the day was done, he aimed to find out what that picture was.
All documentation and letters salvaged from Elder Chen''s son''s Manor was immediately given to the Imperial clerks. Elder Chen had already long summoned the Imperial Clerks specifically for this task. Upon receiving the documents and letters, the Imperial Clerks immediately began carefully going through everything.
Many of the documents and letters were damaged. However, Elder Chen had commanded for the Imperial Clerks to carefully go through every single document and letter that was retrieved. So the Imperial Clerk proceeded to do so. They didn''t dare to slack off. Every single document was carefully inspected and reviewed.
The Emperor and Wang Fn Yng had no time to rest from their travels. An emergency meeting with the Grand Prince, the Emperor, Elder Wang, Wang Fn Yng, and the First Lady of Wang Royal Manor was held at dawn. Elder Wang explained to everyone what happened as the Imperial family sat at a high table in the corner of the Emperor''s work studio drinking tea.
It''s was the cunning first Lady of Wang Royal Manor who said. "I suspect you caught him as he was about to flee the Imperial City."
Elder Wang''s eyes turned piercing as he looked at his Granddaughter in law. He paused to think about what she just said. In the silence. Muffled sounds of celebration and fireworks were heard coming from outside.This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.
With a slight frown on his face, the Emperor called "Cn Yn."
Following the sound of his call, a Shadow Warrior appeared in the room. "Your Majesty," the shadow warrior answered bowing before the Emperor.
"What is going out there?" The Emperor inquired.
"The Citizens have taken to the streets. They are celebrating the unsealing of the Imperial City, Your majesty." The Shadow Warrior replied.
"I understand," the emperor said. Understanding that the Emperor was dismissing him, the Shadow Warrior bowed and retreated.
Wang Fn Yng, who agreed with his Imperial mother, said, "Send the Imperial Guards back, now is the time while the citizens are celebrating. Have the Imperial Guards seal off the whole area around Chen''s Manor. Send enough Imperial Guards that they can quickly seal off the whole manor and dig it up. I guarantee you will find a tunnel that leads from Elder Chen''s son''s manor to the outside of the city."
The Emperor nodded with a grim smile on his face. "That sounds about right," the Emperor said. "Elder Chen is daring enough to do it. I wouldn''t put it past him to do it. However, I want solid proof. Grand Prince, I will put you over this project. Mid-afternoon, I will be addressing the Imperial City. I will also call for the convening of an emergency court session. Will you have an answer for me by then?" The Emperor asked.
"I will have an answer for you before then." The Grand Prince firmly responded.
"I don''t need it as proof to condemn Elder Chen. We have enough to do that. However, when it comes to dealing with Elder Chen. I''ve learned not to only follow my own assumptions but to also have proof. I want solid proof of everything regarding this matter. For years we have been chasing Elder Chen''s tail unable to catch him. Now that he is in my grasp, I want no errors. I want evidence and proof of everything."
The Emperor looked over to Elder Wang and said, "Imperial Grandfather, thank you for taking the initiative to arrest Elder Chen. If Elder Chen had escaped the Imperial City through a secret hidden tunnel. With as cunning as Elder Chen is, he would have fled to a neighboring country. I suspect it would''ve been years before we were able to catch him. Who knows how many secrets he would give up and how much damage he would cause in the process of seeking asylum with a neighboring country." The Emperor said in a grim, hard voice.
The Grand Prince looked at the Emperor and said, "Long have you, and I suspect his involvement in Imperial Father''s death. It''s just no matter how we secretly dug for information. We were never able to find anything to pin on him. For years we had to tolerate him and turn a blind eye to his schemes," The Grand Prince said in a bitter hard voice.
"In the former Prime Ministers letters of correspondence with Elder Chen. Elder Chen did not attempt to conceal his alliance with the Prime Minister, the former Minister of Justice, and the Minister of personal. His involvement in triggering a rebellion and framing the four Military Families that were once the pillars of the country can no longer be hidden. However, I think he miscalculated in allying with the Prime Minister. What I find more astonishing than anything else is he actually left letters he wrote in his own hand in possession of the Prime Minister." Elder Wang said.
"What if he thought that the Prime Minister was disposing of the letters? Isn''t that the unwritten agreement among schemers? I personally believe that he assume the letters were being destroyed. Had he know the Prime Minister was keeping his letter, I firmly believe he would have eliminated Prime Minister Peng." The Grand Price said.
"I agree," Lady W Gng Hu said. "That is why we were never able to catch him. He was well known for leaving no evidence behind."
"The Prime Minister is known for killing with a borrowed knife. For some reason, I am starting to think that the rebellion and the conspiracy to frame the rebellion on the four martial families was Elder Chen''s idea, and Elder Chen used the former Prime Minister to carry it out. It really breaks my heart that he was so successful." Elder Wang looked at the Emperor and sadly said, "I really wish that I had listened more closely to you during that time."
"I still feel that we are missing many pieces of the puzzle," Wang Fn Yng said in his normal cold voice. Everyone''s eyes turned to Wang Fn Yng as he began speaking. "I feel Elder Chen should be interrogated forcefully. I also feel that Elder Chen was the one behind the Prime Minister. I feel that Elder Chen pushed Prime Minister Peng to instigate the rebellion and frame it on the four martial families. Elder Chen was the one who promote the Prime Minister to power. Before that no one even knew of the Prime Minister." Wang Fn Yng cold voiced reasoning began to change the atmosphere in the Emperor''s work studio.
"The Prime Minister deliberately colluded with Prince Jing and other outside forces over a long period of time. Why? What was his relationship with Prince Jing? Did Elder Chen know of this as well? Was Elder Chen also involved with selling out the country to outside forces?" Wang Fn Yng words started to make everyone think more in-depth into the matter.
"The question I am interested in having answered is Why? Why bring the Prime Minister into power? What was Elder Chen''s price for giving Prime Minster Peng his power? Was it the destruction of the four families? What was the grudge that the Prime Minister had against the four families that he allowed Elder Chen to wield him as the knife that destroyed the four families. I can''t help but feel we are missing a deeper, darker picture of the unholy alliance between the Prime Minister and Elder Chen." Troubled expressions appeared on the faces of everyone at the questions Wang Fn Yng asked.
"Knowing that Prime Minster Peng and Elder Chen had a previous alliance, I am all the more convinced that Elder Chen also knew what was going on with Veiled Mountain. He owned it after all. If he was aware all along that mean, he deliberately sold the mountain. No one can convince me that Elder Chen didn''t know what the result would be if he sold the mountain. He broke his alliance with Prime Minister Peng by selling the mountain. The selling of the mountain is what triggered everything. I want to know why." Wang Fn Yng concluded.
A deep dark silence reigned in the Emperor''s work-study as everyone began thinking deeper into the whole matter.
A short while late, Elder Wang looked at the Emperor, "Your Majesty, I ask that you grant me permission to interrogate Elder Chen and his sons until I get the answers to those questions. This is something we need to know. It would bode ill if we unknowingly step on any landmines that Prime Minister Peng left behind and that Elder Chen will leave behind." Elder Wang said in a gloomy, grim voice.
"Granted," The Emperor responded.
"Good" Elder Wang said, "I will sure to make a production of asking for your permission once again later on in court in front of the nobles and officials."
Chapter 85: There will be no negotiations, plea bargains, or deals
The Emperor finally broke the deep silence that once again shrouded the Imperial work studio. Everyone was lost in their own thoughts, thinking on the questions that Wang Fn Yng asked.
"Imperial Grandfather," the Emperor said. "Although during that time you were very angry with the four families and really thought they were rebelling. We had agreed not to go after the youth and children and agreed to allow their youth and children to escape..."
Shaking his head sadly, the Elder cut the Emperor off, "In the correspondences, we retrieved from the house of the former Prime Minister. Elder Chen wrote of how he sent his secret hidden Death Army after the youth and children and eliminated them one by one."
"What!" the Grand Prince and the first Lady of Wang Royal Manor yelled in shock. Lady W Gng Hu''s eyes turned red, and tears began to fall from her eyes. Wang Fn Yng, who was in the process of taking a sip of tea, froze in shock. His neck snapped up, and Wang Fn Yng stared at his Imperial Great grandfather in shock before asking, "Did he manage to kill them all?"
"I don''t know," looking at Wang Fn Yng the Elder sighed heavily and said, "He claimed he did, but I have doubts. The four families had trees with very deep hidden roots. Their roots even extended into the martial world. Even I wasn''t sure if we were able to completely wipe them out at the time, so I didn''t try. Another reason was that the Grand Prince, the Emperor, and Lady W Gng Hu believed the four martial families to be innocent. Even in their grief, they kept pleading with the dowager queen and me. So we decided to allow the youths and children of the four families to escape. I believe the former Prime Minister was able to get some of the youth and children. I doubt if he was able to get them all."
Wang Fn Yng looked at his Great Grandfather and Uncle and asked, "If, if it is discovered that some of the descendants are still alive and they have returned to the Tolling Lands. What decisions will Great Grandfather and Imperial Uncle decide to make regarding this matter?"
The First Lady of Wang Royal Manor, who was wiping the tears from her eyes, looked over to the Emperor and Elder Wang with an intense attentive look in her eyes waiting to hear their answer.
The Emperor said, "I will be clearing the names of the four martial families. Although there was much confusion during that time and everyone was calling for the death of the four martial families. I never believed them to be guilty to begin with. Neither did the Grand Prince and the First Lady of Wang Royal Manor. Even though we were grieving heavily, we didn''t want the real perpetrators to escape. So we pleaded their case. However, we couldn''t convince the Dowager Queen, who was the Queen at the time. Nor could we convince Imperial Grandfather, and neither could we find proof of their innocence. All the evidence found indicated their guilt." The Emperor said in a cold hard, grim voice with a dark look on his face.
"Afterwards, when everyone calmed down and began to listen and question things. That''s when people began to realized that certain things just didn''t add up. Sadly it was already much too late. Imperial Grandfather and I had many conversations regarding this matter when I would visit him." The Emperor said.
"Oh?" The Grand Prince asked with a raised eyebrow. "When did you visit Imperial grandfather?"
"Grandfather and I have lunch all the time when I go out in disguise to do inspections and visit the markets to gauge the mood of the commoners," The Emperor explained.
"Ah," The Grand Prince said. "I understand."
"Anyway, I continued to do many secret investigations into the matter of the rebellion and the four martial families over the past eight years. However, no matter how I searched, I could never find solid concrete proof to prove their innocence. During my investigations, although again, I couldn''t find proof. Slowing, I started to suspect Elder Chen."The Emperor said.
"Once we caught the Prime Minister whom I would never have suspected. I began to see the wagging tail of Elder Chen. It was Elder Chen who put the Prime Minister in power. I knew then that this would be a perfect opportunity to catch Elder Chen by the tail. I had all documents retrieved from the manor of the Prime Minister in hope that we could find something that would help us grab the tail of Elder Chen. That is also why I put Imperial grandfather in charge." The Emperor explained.
"Now to answer your question," the Emperor said to Wang Fn Yng. "If any of the descendants of the four families are alive. Upon verifying their identity. I will restore their land, wealth, and titles. All that the four families owned was confiscated. However, I set everything aside. I''ve never allowed their land and wealth to be touched in the hope that one day. I would be able to restore the land and wealth to the descendants with the bloodlines of the four families. I really pray that the children of the four families managed to survive." The Emperor answered Wang Fn Yng''s questioned.
Elder Wang looked at the Emperor and said, "I know you are aware that the Chen Family also has deep roots. Many owe favors to the Chen families. I am sure you also understand just how slippery, sly, and cunning Elder Chen is, are you prepared to make all the charges against him stick?"Support the creativity of authors by visiting the original site for this novel and more.
"Yes, I am." The Emperor said firmly.
"Are you prepared to handle the situation if Officials and Minister who owe favors to Elder Chen began to plead his case, attempt to open up negotiations, or make a deal?" The Elder asked the Emperor.
"There will be no negotiation, plea bargains, or deals. I will gladly allow the Officials and Ministers who attempt to do so to join Elder Chen in the Imperial Prison if they wish to do so." The Emperor said with a voice of deep hatred and malice. "I finally got my hands on the man who was instrumental in the death of my Imperial father and assisted in weakening the Tolling Lands with the destruction of the four families. If I have to personally cut his head off with my own sword, then I will. There is no way I will allow him to escape my hands again."
"Good, very good," The Elder said. "I have already arrested all nine generations of the Chen family that resided in the imperial city. I seized the genealogy books of both the Chen family and Minster Lan, the Minster of Personal''s family. The Imperial Census was summoned well before dawn this morning. Using the genealogy records of the Chen family that was seized and the Imperial Census records. They have already tracked down all the Chen family members that lived outside of the Imperial City. Qi Fn and Sh Q warriors warrior were already dispatched. They have already brought in many of the Chen Family members that live close to the Imperial City. Those that live far away, I told the warriors to don''t bother bringing them back. I gave the order for them to be buried where they are found." Elder Wang reported to the Emperor.
"The Imperial census already finished with the genealogy books. I ordered for the genealogy books to be turned over to the Emperor." Elder Wang gave the Emperor a sly look.
The Emperor''s gaze sharpened. He gave his Imperial Grandfather a sharp, deep piercing look and then smiled, "Then I would have to thank grandfather for this gift. It would make everything much easier."
"Fn Yng," the Emperor suddenly called to Wang Fn Yng. "Your young friend bought Elder Chen''s old residence."
"I understand, Your Majesty. I will go inspect his residence before the day ends." Wang Fn Yng responded to the Emperor.
Elder Wang saw the slightly sour look on the Emperor''s face that the Emperor failed to conceal. Elder Wang chuckled lightly and said, "You''re really going to pick a fight with a thirteen years old boy?" Elder Wang was present when the Emperor called Eunuch Rong upon arrival to find out how Liu Tin Q received the royal decree.
Elder Wang saw the confused inquiring looks of the Grand Prince, the First Lady of Wang Royal Manor, and Wang Fn Yng. So he took it upon himself to enlighten everyone about the Royal Decree the Emperor sent and the message Liu Tin Q sent back. The First Lady of Wang Royal Manor hid her amusement behind the pretense of sipping tea. Wang Fn Yng threw the Emperor cold censuring looks silently reproaching him.
The Grand Prince outright released loud guffaws of laughter and said, "Your Majesty, are you really going to be this petty?"
With a face red from embarrassment and anger, the emperor blustered, "He''s the one that keeps challenging me!" Causing the Elder''s light chuckle to turn into deep laughter and the Grand Prince to laugh even harder.
"Well, you''re the one who sent him a slap first." The Grand Prince said through his laughter.
The emperor felt really embarrassed about being caught bullying a young boy and tried to justify his actions. "I''m the emperor. I wanted to give him at least a portion of what Veiled Mountain was worth. Three million is just a fraction of what it is worth. He just started a residence, won''t he need money?"
"Imperial Uncle, your poorly disguised reward was more of an insult than a reward." Wang Fn Yng''S cold voice rang out in censure in the Emperor''s work studio.
"Liu Tin Q specifically asked for only three hundred thousand gold and no more. That amount was also symbolic in the negotiation. You broke the conditions of the negotiation that was agreed upon and did a very poor job of it. Liu Tin Q is a very prideful person who is not greedy about money, power, or position. However, because you sent it with a decree, he was unable to send it back. How do you expect him to respond? Furthermore, considering the gifts he''s given Jng Ji and me, I doubt if he is short of money." Wang Fn Yng defended his friend.
"Oh?" Elder Wang said. "Young Liu gave good gifts to you and your younger brother already?"
"Yes, I actually would like to discuss the gift he gave me at a later time. After we resolve the problems at hand. There is something about the gift that troubles me. I seen it before but I don''t know where. However, we will discuss this later." Wang Fn Yng said as he continued to give the Emperor a cold censuring stare.
"Alright, forget it then. You don''t need to go inspect his residence." The Emperor said with a sour face.
"That is a separate matter Imperial Uncle. I actually think it is wise to inspect Liu Tin Q residence. It would bode ill for Liu Tin Q if the Chen Family left something behind that shouldn''t be left behind. However, if I guess right, Liu Tin Q himself will be coming to me shortly for me to tour his residence with him. When that time comes, I will be sure to do a good job Imperial Uncle." Wang Fn Yng replied in his normal cold voice.
Elder Wang sneakily hid a chuckle and teased the Emperor by saying, "Fn Yng, Young Liu did say he has nothing to hide so he will probably diligently show everything there is to see." This caused the Emperor''s face to once again flame red in embarrassment.
The Grand Prince broke into laughter and said, "Imperial younger brother, I had already warned you he had a sharp cunning tongue with the wits to match. I think its better if you don''t play the ''Whose sword is bigger game'' with him. He is younger, and already he won the first round." the Grand Prince teased.
"Uhm Uhm," Elder Wang shook his head in disagreement. "I would say it''s a tie."
Just as Elder Wang and the Grand Prince were about to jokingly start debating on who won the first round, Wang Fn Yng said, "Imperial Father, if we want to check the Chen family manor secretly, the time to do it is now under the cover of the celebrating citizens. Any later, and we may not be able to hide our movements."
The Emperor looked a Wang Fn Yng with a grateful look in his eyes. He quickly took that opportunity to dismiss everyone, excuse himself, and flee his Imperial work studio under the laughter and amusement of his Imperial Family.
Shortly after, everyone dispersed to carry out whatever duties remained to be carried out.
Chapter 86: The Emperor address the Imperial City
At dawn, when the early rising citizens of the Imperial City realized that the Imperial City was once again unsealed. A large commotion shook the city. This large commotion did not go unnoticed, and people ran out of their houses at the crack of dawn to see what was going on.
The loud noise and commotion cause almost the whole city of citizens to crawl out their beds before the sun came up and run out into the streets to see what this great commotion in the heart of the Imperial City was all about. When people realize the warriors that sealed and guarded the City over the past thirteen days were gone. Pandemonium of joy shook the Imperial City dragging more people into the streets. When the newly woken citizens realized there was no more curfew and the Imperial City was unsealed. Fireworks lite the dawning sky.
The sound of fireworks dragged even more people onto the streets. There were more people on the streets then even on a holiday. Old and young, big and small, everyone ran out into the street to sing, light fireworks, and be merry. It was utter chaos.
So happy were the people that they forgot about everything as they ran out to release their stress, fear, and anger that had built up over the past several days. Fireworks greeted the sun as the sun came up. People with entrepreneurial minds began to set up stalls to sell food, fireworks, lanterns, and hundreds of other things that were reserved for only holidays and festivals.
No one waited for night time. Everyone began to celebrate immediately. Sound of joy, yelling, singing, and laughter filled the Imperial City. It became an unofficial holiday as everyone neglected work and came out to play and relieve their stress. As the sun came up, hundreds of thousands of lanterns filled the sky. Fireworks continued to go off, none stop. Lovely scents of food cooking filled the city.
People that were just entering the city were perplexed. Many people stop to calculate the days to see if they miss a major holiday. The food carts that were prohibited from coming into the city were finally able to enter the Imperial City to sell their goods.
All the food of the food sellers'' that entered the Imperial City to sell their food was completely sold out before the sun even reach the peak of the morning''s sunrise. Many food sellers hurriedly ran out of the Imperial City with their empty carts to go home, refill their carts, and hurry back to the City to sell more food.
People quickly bought all the good fresh foods that were missing from the market for days. And more delicious scents fill the air of the Imperial City. The festivities carried on into noon as people danced and put on shows. People organized competitions, entertainment troupes put on lively shows, singers put on performances, musicians keep the crowds happy with lively common songs that everyone knew and could sing along to. Afternoon people brought out wine and wine began to flow. The crowds of citizens that took to the streets became even more merrier and joyful.
Two hours after noon, the Emperor called an emergency court session to convene immediately.
As the officials of the courts hastily made their way to the palace. A voice echoed throughout the Imperial City. "We asked for a moment of everyone''s attention. The Emperor will now address the Imperial City regarding the events of the past few days." It was the voice of a Eunuch.
Shortly after, a deep, authoritative voice full of royal command and authority address the Imperial City over an ancient voice projector. The voice projector was an ancient system that projects the voice of whoever used it throughout every corner of the Imperial City. So rarely was it used many have gone a lifetime without ever hearing it.
People began yelling for the entertainers to be quiet and for those sending off fireworks to stop. Moments later, a strange silence shrouded the densely packed streets of the Imperial City. Everyone wanted to find out what had caused the past events and the massive purging in the Imperial City. Most important, they wanted to find out if it was completely over.Support the creativity of authors by visiting Royal Road for this novel and more.
"I would like to thank each and every citizen for the cooperation of the past few days. Several days ago, Melded Ore was discovered in the Tolling Lands."
Deep shock gripped the citizens of the Imperial City. Murmuring of shock, disbelief, astonishment, and excitement began to rise only for other people to yell for quiet. They didn''t want to miss a word the emperor said.
"However, along with this discovery, a deep massive plot of treason and betrayal was uncovered. The Prime Minister of the Tolling Lands had a secret pact with outside forces who had stealthy invaded the Tolling Lands to rob us of our Melded Ore." The Emperor had to pause.
The curses and screams of anger and rage shook the very City. So loud were the screams of rage and fury that the Emperor heard it all the way deep inside of the heart of the Imperial Palace.
In the Imperial City of millions, although there was no one to count. It could be said that more than half of the population had taken to the street of the Imperial City. With this many people wailing and screaming in anger and rage all at one time. This massive wave of noise literally shook the whole city.
The Emperor waited a few moments allowing the people to vent the anger that had built up in them over the past several days. Finally, the Emperor continued, "My citizens, I understand your anger well, in my anger, I almost tore down the walls of my Imperial Palace." It touched the citizen''s hearts that the Emperor could relate to how they were currently feeling.
"Although the worse is over. There is still yet a million tasks to take care of. Therefore my time is short. I have already called for an emergency court session, which will convene at any moment now. I ask everyone to hold on to your emotions, momentarily. I wish to inform my citizens of what is going on. You have every right to know." The Emperor said before continuing as the strange silence once more reigned over the densely crowed streets of the Imperial City.
"Along with the Prime Minister, the Minister of Justice, the Minister of the Guards. Twelve assistant Ministers, one hundred and twenty-two Imperial city gate guards, sixty-three Imperial city patrol guards, and many others had colluded with outside forces or was an accomplice to someone who colluded with external forces.
The Duke of Rong, who bordered Josper, the Commander of the Garrison of Josper and the Commander of the Garrison of Leandore. All three of these Generals colluded with outside forces. They corresponded with outside forces and agreed in those correspondences to open the borders of the Tolling Lands to outside forces. Their treasonous actions left the borders of the Tolling Lands unsecured."
The deep utter shock that everyone felt upon hearing these words was so profound that many even lost their speech in shock. Wanting to speak but was left speechless. The air in the atmosphere began to change as people realized just how dangerous things had gotten. Here they were upset about either being trapped in the city or locked out of the city. Meanwhile, the whole country was left unsecured and in danger.
"The City was sealed to keep those involved from escaping. One by one, we were able to hunt them down and weed them out. Everyone involved in this matter was eliminated with all nine generations of their family."
The audible sound of sharp air being sucked in by over a million citizens could be heard throughout the Imperial City. However, it explained the massive amounts of bodies taken out of the city. Many of the noble families alone number in the thousands. Some noble families numbered in the ten thousands. Now people understood why the purge was so big.
"I will not suffer traitors, nor will I tolerate them. This time not only did they collude with outside forces, they left our borders unsecured. That jeopardized everyone''s life and the lives of everyone''s family. On the borders, tens of thousandths of warriors were found by the truth-tellers to be involved and were eliminated. The issue was resolved on the borders, and the borders of the Tolling Lands once more stand secure. A list of the warriors involve was brought back. If you want to know if a member of your was involved, you can go to the Imperial Census office to inquire. As there is much I must attend to, I bid the citizen of the Tolling Lands good health and longevity."
Following the farewell of the Emperor, the Imperial City erupted. A boiling rage rippled throughout the city. The wrath of the citizens was so fierce it was like a living breathing entity that lifted its head to roar its rage into the sky.
The populace was enraged. However, there was no one for them to take their rage out on. The atmosphere of celebration had completely vanished. Gradually the gloomy furious crowds of citizens began to disperse slowly.
Chapter 87: Convening of an Emergency Session of Court
The Imperial Palace of the Tolling Lands
In the heart of the Imperial Palace of the Tolling Lands in the Imperial Meeting Hall. One only needed to look to see that something was incredibly wrong. A strange, intense oppressive aura of foreboding gripped the atmosphere in the Meeting Hall. The meeting hall was full to capacity. Even Elders who had long gone into retirement and no longer participated in the daily state of affairs of the country had crawled out of their homes to present themselves at court on this day.
The sight outside of the Meeting Hall earlier in the afternoon gave pause to many. Over hundreds of officials, both friends and enemies. Rivals and allies huddled in big groups sharing the latest news and gossip of the current events.
Many were in the dark and tried their best to get any news about the recent events. The Emperor had put a gag order on the very few generals and commanders who were in the know and had participated in eliminating the traitors during the Melded Ore Blood Storm.
Every one of the generals and commanders who had participated saw the rage of the Emperor. Not one of them were willing to risk their neck. So all of them kept their mouth shut. Even the wicked General Lu who loved to gossip at home. They all pretending not to know anything.
In the opinion of the officials and Ministers of the Imperial court. One of the worse and most dangerous things was not knowing what was going on. How could you keep your head if you were unable to avoid the schemes of the court? How could you avoid or prevent a scheme that you know nothing of?
With the massive purge that just occurred. All feuds, disagreements, dislikes, and discordances were set aside. The officials huddle together in big circles outside of the Imperial Meeting Hall, trying to squeeze information out of each other regarding the Melded Ore Blood Storm.
Sadly not many knew much, and those who knew pretended that they didn''t. That left all of the officials unsettled. Most of these officials survived much in the Imperial courts of the Tolling Lands. They all were aware that the purge was not the ending of things. After a massive storm, things did not go back to normal until after the final clean up.
The second hot topic was the news of the arrest of Elder Chen and the battle that took place at Elder Chen''s son''s manor that morning before dawn. Many huddled around the Officials, Nobles, and Ministers that lived on the west side of the city. Many of those Officials, Nobles, and Ministers were able to climb up on their roofs and bear witness to the fierce battle. Those who weren''t able to climb their roofs had servants or family members climb up on their roofs and give a minute account of the fierce battle that had taken place.
When news that Minster Lan, who was the Minster of Personal, was also arrested made the rounds, some of the officials began to mildly panic. What reason was Elder Chen and Minister Lan were arrested? Not only was Elder Chen and his whole family arrested, his manor was even razed to the ground! Were they also traitors? What was going on? Elder Chen''s violation of the Emperor''s five hundred house guards decree was not known until after an attempt to arrest him was made. So for what reason was he arrested and his home razed to the ground?This story is posted elsewhere by the author. Help them out by reading the authentic version.
Something was very wrong! Who didn''t know that the retired Elder Chen was once the Prime Minister of the Tolling Lands? Who didn''t know of the subtle, quiet power of Elder Chen who looked harmless but in fact, was an insidious wolf in sheep clothing? The only reason the Chen family survived the long vicious, violent feud with the Han Family was due to the deep schemes of the harmless-looking Elder Chen.
So for what reason was he dragged to the Imperial prisons along with the Minister of the Personal? Many of the experienced officials who survived many storms in the Imperial courts could sense that this was the beginning of another blood storm brewing. Many of the officials who had close relationships with the Chen family and the Lan family began to pray to their ancestors and every deity they could think of for protection. No one wanted to be implicated or dragged into whatever mess Elder Chen and Minister Lan brewed up.
After the Ministers and Officials finished gossiping about Minister Lan and Elder Chen''s arrest. Gradually they began to make their way into the Imperial Meeting Hall in groups to await the arrival of the emperor. However, as they waited. The one person, no official of the Tolling Lands, wanted to see in the Imperial court arrived. It was Elder Wang. It could be counted on one hand the many times the Elder had attended court in the past thirty-three years since his abdication. However, every time the Elder attended a court session, a purge was sure to follow.
The atmosphere in the Meeting Hall completely change with the arrival of the Elder. Before Elder Wang arrived, there was an air of mild panic, apprehension, expectation, and suspense in the atmosphere. While the official quietly talked amongst themselves as they waited for the Emperor to arrive.
However, after the arrival of the Elder, that mild panic exploded into deep alarm and fear. The apprehension turned in to a deep stifling foreboding. The expectation turned into a threatening sense of peril, and the suspense turned into an almost overwhelming need to escape to extricate themselves from the incoming danger.
Hundreds of officials stood waiting for the Emperor in the meeting hall. However, not a sound could be heard. Many of the officials that didn''t need to be in court today cursed themselves for sticking their neck out.
A pin drop could be heard in the smothering heart attacking inducing silence. Many of the officials broke out in a cold sweat as they tried their best to control their emotions and not let fear govern their minds.
When Elder Wang had entered the Imperial Meeting Hall. He immediately went to his seat. On the Emperor''s command, a special smaller version of a throne was prepared for Elder Wang. The smaller throne was placed in front of the Emperor''s throne. However, it was placed below the first raised platform onto the second raised platform and slightly to the side. Elder Wang took his seat, and he also waited for the rival of the emperor. Elder Wang''s face was emotionlessly blank.
Shortly after the arrival of Elder Wang, a high pitch melodic voice of a eunuch rang throughout the Meeting Hall, heralding the arrival of the Emperor. Elder Wang respectfully rose from his seat. He, along with everyone, bow deeply greeting the Emperor as the Emperor entered the Imperial Meeting Hall. "May the Emperor live ten thousand years!"
Chapter 88: No longer will I be so tolerant or lenient, so beware
Tolling Lands Imperial Meeting Hall
Silence reign in the Imperial Court as the Emperor began to change the structures of the Imperial Court. Many officials wanted to protest, but they didn''t dare. There was a time to stick your neck out, and there was a time to curl up in your shell like a turtle. This was obviously the time to mimic a turtle.
Two months ago, the Emperor had gone out in disguise on one of the many inspections that he habitual and often made. The things he witnessed among the Imperial City Patrol Guards and the Imperial City''s City Gate Guards left him sorely displeased. The Commander of the Imperial City Patrol and the Commander of the Imperial City''s City Gate Guards had been relieved of their duties.
They were charged with dereliction of duty and heavily punished by the Emperor. For the past two months, the various parties put up a fierce debate in court of who the positions should be assigned too. Now many felt that had there been Commanders over the Imperial City Patrol Guards and the Imperial City''s City gate guards. Then perhaps the actions of the traitors wouldn''t have remained undetected for so long.
No one in the Imperial Meeting Hall uttered a word as the Emperor assigned who he wanted to the positions of Commander of the Imperial City Patrol and the Commander of the Imperial City''s City Gate Guards without consulting the officials who''ve been in debate over this matter for two months. He also assigned the positions of the Minister of Justice and the Minister of the Guards. No one dared to speak as the Emperor split the power of the Prime Minister''s position in half. He created a Prime Minister of the Left and a Prime Minister of the Right.
Earlier the Emperor charged the Minister of the Personal and the Minister of the Public Works with derelict of duty and stripped them of their positions as punishment. The Minister of Personal was already arrested and imprisoned early that morning before dawn. So the Emperor informed the Minister of Public Works, "Since it''s such a burden for you to oversee your subordinates, I will assist you by relieving you of the duty."
None of the attending Officials, Noblemen, or Ministers dared to protest. They knew that the Emperor let the Minister of the Public Works off easily. The Minister of the Public Works himself was expecting a heavier punishment. Everyone knew the Minister of the Public Works would be punished because too many Assistant Minister''s in the Public Works departments turn out to be traitors.
"I will give everyone one week to bring forth your recommendation for the positions of the Prime Minister of the Left, the Prime Minister of the Right, Minister of Personal, and the Minister of the Public Works. If in one week you cannot decide. I will assign the positions myself. I will no longer tolerate this dithering back and forth. Had you Officials and Minister''s not wasted two months trying to figure out who to recommend for the duties of the Commander of the Imperial City Patrol and the Commander of the Imperial City''s City Gate Guards. Then maybe things would not have reached this far." The Emperor said in a voice of deep displeasure and palpable controlled anger.
"If you officials are having that much difficulties performing the duties that the country pays you to perform, then resigned and go home. Make room for someone else who would take their duties more seriously. On your watch, you almost allowed the events of a stealthy invasion to become successful. I hold myself responsible, as well. I see where I have been much too tolerant and lenient. No longer will I be so tolerant or lenient, so beware." The Emperor strictly warned all the official and ministers present in the Imperial meeting hall.
"Yes, Your Majesty." The officials bowed in acknowledgment.
"We''ve already discussed the events surrounding the stealthy invasion. However, there remains one more event to discuss. I am sure many of you are aware of the arrest of the Minister of Personnel and Elder Chen. Elder Wang is in charge of this matter, and he will be explaining the rest of the matter to you." The Emperor said as he leaned back on his throne and gave way to Elder Wang.
A shudder past through the officials as Elder Wang addressed the Officials, Nobles, and Ministers of the Imperial Court, "Several days ago many documents were retrieved from the Manors of the condemned traitors. On the Emperor''s command, I supervised the Imperial Clerks as they carefully reviewed each document and letter that was retrieved. In the process, we came across correspondences between four ministers that concealed the conspiracy of the real truth behind the rebellion eight years ago. The letters also revealed the truth behind the death of the previous Emperor. As well as the scheme that framed Four Martial Families for the rebellion and death of the previous Emperor." Elder Wang said in a voice heavy with emotion, although his face remained ice-cold and unapproachable.
"After the arrest of Minister Lan and Elder Chen. All documents and letters were also retrieved from the Manors of both Minister Lan and Elder Chen. The Imperial Clerks worked tirelessly since before dawn this morning. With their efforts, we were able to piece together more of the puzzle after finding more letters in the house of Minister Lan and Elder Chen."
The heart of every Official and Minister froze. Several Officials, Noblemen, and Ministers in the meeting hall began trembling in fear. These were the officials that had very close ties with the Chen Family or the Minister of Personnel. They feared being implicated due to the close relationships they had with the convicted families. Everyone knew that the Lan and Chen families would be facing extermination. The schemes of Elder Chen and the Minister of Personal brought about the death of the late Emperor. Not one member of the Lan or Chen families would be spared.
"I won''t use it as an excuse. However, it must be said. At the time, emotions were very high due to the death of the late Emperor. All the evidence found pointed to the involvement and guilt of the four martial families. These four families that were pillars of the Tolling Lands overnight became pariahs and were exterminated. We now have evidence of the innocence of the four martial families. It''s heartbreaking that they are now gone. That so-called evidence was a scheme concocted by Elder Chen, Minister Peng, the previous Prime Minister. The previous Minister of Justice and the previous Minister of Personal." Elder Wang said in sadness.If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation.
The present Officials, Nobles, and Ministers felt a deep sense of horror and fear. These Four Martial Families were once pillars of the Tolling Lands. They were faithful, loyal subjects that gave their all to the country. Sadly they fell to the schemes of treasonous ministers and were all put to death by the country that they faithfully served. That could have easily been any of the official standing in the Imperial Meeting Hall. Anyone could have fallen victim to a scheme and put to death.
"The Emperor is already in the process of drafting a decree clearing the names of the four families. However, I feel as if it''s too little too late. I will also sponsor a memorial for the Four Martial Families in a few days. It will take place in the square in the center of the Imperial City. We must not forget the many sacrifices of these families who stood guard over the Tolling Lands. I will now have Imperial Clerk Fu come forward and read the correspondences of the three Ministers and Elder Chen." Elder Wang announced.
It took the terrified Imperial Clerk Fu forty-five minutes to read through all the correspondences concerning the matter. The letters were plentiful, but so was Imperial Clerk Fu''s fear. With each letter, the horror and detestation for Elder Chen and the three ministers grew deep in the hearts of the Officials, Nobles, and Ministers in attendance. Sweat and fear poured off the trembling Imperial Clerk Fu as he fought with all his strength to control his voice and keep it from shaking and trembling.
According to the letters read, the three scheming Ministers and Elder Chen made no pretense in concocting their schemes. Letters retrieved from Elder Chen''s son''s manor gave testament to the original mastermind of the schemes. The rebellion was former Prime Minister Peng''s idea. To frame the Four Martial Families was both Minister Peng and Elder Chen''s plan.
Letters retrieved from the former Minister of Justice gave testament to how the former Minister of Justice helped Elder Chen crafted the insidiously wicked schemes that cause the rebellion. Letters retrieved from Minister Lan, Minister Peng, and Elder Chen gave testament to how the former Prime Minister Peng triggered the rebellion. The disgust, rage, and hatred grew in all the gathered nobles, ministers, and officials when Imperial clerk Fu read the letters of how the four ministers gloated at the previous Emperors'' death.
Although none of the scheming Ministers and Elder Chen set out to deliberately cause the previous Emperors death. However, none of the Ministers were repentant, regretful, or remorseful at the death of the previous Emperor, who was the Master that they served. Instead, they gloated over their success and considered the death of the Emperor a bonus.
They deliberately and intentionally carefully set up the scheme to entrap the unwavering patriotic Four Martial Families. They knew the even when accused. These four faithful families wouldn''t rebel.
Their estimation proved accurate. Even at the very end, the four families didn''t rebel. Some of the officials felt deep sorrow and intense rage, wrath, and fury. From the letters written, it was clear that the families managed to actually get many of their promising young children and accomplished youths out. However, the Prime Minister and Elder Chen began to hunt them down one by one, killing them off.
Some of the Generals, the retired nobles, and officials of martial families exploded in rage. When the sweat-drenched trembling Imperial Clerk Fu read letters on how Elder Chen and Minister Peng made a competition on how many of the escaped youths and young children of the Four Martial Families they can catch and kill.
The whole Imperial court exploded in fury when a letter retrieve from minister Lan manor was read. In the letter, the former Prime Minister bragged on how he allowed his warriors to defile the young girls of the four families that they caught. No one no longer felt any kindness towards Elder Chen or Minister Lan. Their bottom lines were crossed. They were all ready to go murder Elder Chen and Minister Lan themselves.
"Despicable, they dared! Utter despicable," An older retired Minister screamed at the top of his lungs in rage. His long white beard trembled as he waved his fist in the air while shouting in rage.
"Too far! Elder Chen has gone too far this time! How could he allow this!? Ah! How could he!?" Screamed one of Elder Chen''s oldest allies. He was completely furious. He was a schemer that had three beautiful daughters. All he could think was that it could have been his precious little girls.
"Those treasonous bastards! To think I once admired the Prime Minister. How dare they touch the young ladies!? How dare they!?" Screamed a shocked young Assistant Minister.
"Give those beast the most torturous execution! They must pay!? Even the worse criminals don''t touch the Young Ladies, yet they dared! Ah!?" A middle-aged official screamed in utter disbelief and rage.
"What madness is this, I am hearing? You mean to tell me he couldn''t send his men to a brothel to take care of their needs!? They dared to defile Noble Young Ladies!? These were gentle, noble ladies we are talking about here!? How could they!?" General Yan''s voice boomed through the Imperial meeting Hall in utter rage.
General Yan''s voice seemed to cut through all the voices that rang out in anger. For some odd reason, general Yan''s words hit the hardest. A weird silence blanket the meeting hall as General Yan''s word pierced all the noble ministers and officials.
Particular those with young daughters, sisters, and young female kin. The majority of the Ministers and Officials in attendance were noblemen. Likewise, many retired old noblemen made it their business to attend court today.
Their daughters were raised in a genteel environment with extra care. An intolerable rage grew in the gathered men as the imaged their daughters, sisters, young female kin, and mothers coming to that horrible kind of end.
This could not be tolerated. It just absolutely could not be tolerated. "Your Majesty, Elder Wang, what is to be done about this matter?" General Yan''s voice boomed in the Imperial Meeting Hall. General Yan was well known for his love for wine and women. He had three wives and eleven concubines.
However, strange enough, not one of his women ever complain of being neglected or mistreated, and his harem was peaceful. His women were his treasures, and he took extra care to treat each one of them as such. Many men have questioned the General on how he managed to do it. He always replied with a sly smile ''My vigor is strong, and wine in my manor is plentiful.''
"Elder Chen and the Minister of Personals'' guilt is obvious. However, I still wish to interrogate them. I wish to find out if there is perhaps something we missed that is not in the letters of correspondence." Elder Wang said, announcing his intention before asking the Emperor''s permission. "Will Your Majesty allow it?"
No one felt sorry for the previous Minister of Personal, Minister Lan, and Elder Chen. Their evil deeds written in their own hand stopped anyone from feeling sorry for them. They felt the unlucky Minister Lan and Elder Chen would soon regret their evil deed.
Many of the Officials, Noblemen, and Ministers nodded their heads in satisfaction at Elder Chen and Minister Lan''s misfortune to fall into the hands of Elder Wang. They feel sure that Eler Wang would definitely make them pay for their evil deeds.
Chapter 89: The stupid random cousin
"Granted," The Emperor said. "I will also place Elder Wang in charge of eliminating the whole Lan and Chen clans. Not one must escape or be left alive. Elder Wang have the Imperial census dig into all the genealogies that were confiscated during the arrest of the ministers. Dispatch the Qi Fn and the Sh Q Warriors to eliminate any of the Chen of Lan clan members living outside of the Imperial City. Have them also retrieve the genealogies of all the distant relatives that share the same bloodlines." The Emperor said in a hard, grim voice.
The hearts of many of the Noblemen, Officials, Ministers, and retired Elders gathered in the Imperial Meeting Hall shook. Some were so shocked they actually staggered in place as though hit by a heavy blow. Some were so stunned they momentarily felt dizzy. Everyone gawked at the emperor in complete disbelief. Many thought they misunderstood or heard the Emperor wrong.
Many whispering side conversations started taking place among the gathered Nobles, Ministers, retired Elders, and Officials, who was in complete disbelief or denial. They turned to confirm with each other to make sure they didn''t hear wrong or misunderstand.
The Emperor was not going for nine familial exterminations!? Instead, he was going for complete clan annihilation!? Not even distant relatives who were far removed from the original bloodline were exempted as long as they shared a drop of the same blood!?
What madness is this!? Did the massive purge drive the Emperor crazy? When did the Emperor become this tyrannical? Is this what the Emperor meant when he said he would no longer be lenient?
This was something never heard of in the Tolling Lands. A clan consisted of thousands of family members. Some clans numbered in the ten thousandths. Some clans numbered even higher than that. Some of the members of these clans were many times removed from the original bloodlines.
Some were so far removed from each other. They used a different genealogy book and didn''t even know of the existence of each other or that they shared the same ancestor. However, if the Emperor run around snatching genealogy books of distant relatives. What if one of the genealogy books showed that they are a distant relative who unknowingly shared the same ancestor hundreds of years ago! Or what about the next time!?
"Your Majesty, please reconsider," some of the shocked officials could help but involuntarily yell out in complete utter shock and beg the Emperor for mercy. They weren''t pleading for the Lan and Chen clans. They were pleading for themselves in self-preservation.
"Your Majesty," the Minister of War said in a shocked urging manner. "I do not plead for Minister Lan and Elder Chen. They deserve the harshest death possible. However, to exterminate an entire clan, I ask His Majesty to be lenient for the last time. A nine familial extermination is just and fitting. I ask Your Majesty to reconsider the extermination of the entire clans." The Minister of war kowtowed after pleading for the Emperor to reconsider.
"Must I tolerate the existence of the bloodline of Emperor killers?" The Emperor questioned reminding the officials that the late Emperor was also his father.
"Your Majesty," an old retired Elder stood out. He was once the Minister of Rites. "Never in the history of the Tolling Lands have an Emperor or regent order a complete clan annihilation and included distant relatives that was far removed from the original bloodline exceeding past the second or third cousins. This must not be done. Please reconsider your Majesty!" The old minister said in righteous indignation before kowtowing.
"I see no one is protesting the fact that the Ministers and Elder Chen gloated at killing off the previous Emperor who was their Master." The Emperor said in a cold hard voice.
"Your Majesty," an old retired white-haired Elder who was once a historian, stood out. "This must not be done. The consequences for this are too far-reaching. You are a wise and just ruler. It would pain my heart if years later scholars look back on this moment and label you a despotic Emperor! We, as your advisors and subjects cannot allow that Your Majesty! You are justified in being angry, Your Majesty. I plea not for the Lan and Chen Clan. I plead for my Emperor, who is just and wise and whose reign has been very prosperous and blessed by the heavens. Please reconsider your Majesty." The old retired historian pleaded in the most earnest manner that he could and kowtowed.
"What you say have merit Elder. However, I see you failed to mention how the scholars will also look back to see how the traitors who killed an Emperor was punished. They will look back to see how treasonous Ministers who were charged with running the country was punished for plotting against loyal subject who gave their all in standing guard over the country. The Scholars will also look back to see how these traitors were punished for colluding with outside forces and deliberately weakening the Tolling Lands. Elder, it''s not one or two crimes these criminals are being charged with. I wonder if you would say the same if it was your daughter who was defiled and mocked after being defiled. Why must I tolerate a tree with rotten roots?" The Emperor countered in an ice-cold domineering voice.You might be reading a pirated copy. Look for the official release to support the author.
However, to exterminate a whole clan? That was too overbearing, that was just too much.
Many of the Nobles, Officials and Ministers began to think ''What I would do if I found out I had a random cousin that was twenty times removed from my family? Now, what if this random cousin offended the Emperor? What if this stupid random cousin has just one drop of my blood? Ah!? You mean to tell me I have to die because of this stupid random cousin that is twenty times removed from my family offended the Emperor? Why must I die because of some random stranger whom I never even shared a cup of tea with managed to somehow have a drop of my blood?! What kind of situation is this? Ah!? What madness is this?''
When the officials realized just how dire this situation could be, they decided that this must be stopped at all costs. What if the next time the emperor called for a clan extermination, they somehow end up as the relative of the stupid random cousin because of one drop of blood. The officials, Nobleman, retired Elders, and Ministers, were thinking, "I have enough enemies to worry about! Why must I now worry about losing my head over some stupid random cousin that managed to be related to me by one drop of blood? Ah!? Ridiculous! Preposterous! Absolutely unacceptable! This is too oppressive! We must not allow the Emperor to become a despotic Emperor!''
All the officials wanted to shout at the Emperor. Just kill off Minister Lan and Elder Chen and all nine generations of their family. Why are you making things so complicated? Ah!? Why must random strangers get dragged into this? Your Majesty, do you realize just how massive a clan could be?
But of course, they couldn''t say that, so as though it was choreographed, all the Nobles, Officials, retired Elders and Ministers began to kowtow and beg, "Your Majesty, please reconsider," over and over.
After several moments the Emperor looked over to Elder Wang. The Emperor asked, "Elder Wang, what is your opinion on this matter?"
The Emperor saw a twinkle of amusement flash through his Imperial Grandfather''s eyes. Of course, his grandfather knew that he wasn''t going to exterminate a whole clan. The Emperor''s agenda was Elder Chen and the Chen Family with this little scheme of his. He wanted to cut off all roads of possible negotiations.
The Chen Family was a tree with very deep roots. Many of the Nobles, Officials and Ministers currently attending court owed favors to the Chen Family and Elder Chen. The Officials, Ministers, and Nobles were furious at Elder Chen now.
But what about later? What if later the Chen clan or supporters of Elder Chen and the Chen Family began collecting on the debts that many of the Nobles, Minister, and Officials owe the Chen Family?
If pressured hard enough, many of the same Officials, Minister, and Noblemen screaming for Elder Chen''s death at the moment will be the same ones later to turn around and began pressuring the Emperor for leniency.
However, the Emperor turned the situation around to where they were now begging the Emperor to only kill Elder Chen and nine generations of his family instead of the whole Chen and Lan clans. The Emperor left no room for possible negotiations.
Now which member of the Chen clan or Chen Family supporters would dare to pressure the Nobles, Ministers, and Officials to open negotiations on behalf of the Chen Family or Elder Chen after this. No one would dare to support the Chen Family or Elder Chen now. To do so would put their own neck at risk.
Although some of the older officials, ministers, and retired Elders who weathered my storms and schemes of the Imperial courts were starting suspect the Emperor was using this as a scheme. They didn''t want to take a chance. What if the Emperor wasn''t bluffing?
Elder Chen was once the Prime Minister of the Tolling Lands before he retired. He had dipped his fingers into many pots. However, all paths of retreat or progression was now cut off.
"Your Majesty," Elder Wang said. "It is my opinion that the Nine familial exterminations are Just and Fitting. It is not necessary to exterminate the whole Chen and Lan clans." The whole court breathed a sigh of relief to hear those words.
"Since Imperial Grandfather shared the opinion of the officials, and Ministers gathered in court today. Then for the last time, I will be lenient. I will allow Imperial Grandfather to interrogate Elder Chen and Minister Lan on the premise that the Chen and Lan Nine Familial extermination be carried out first. I will leave the details for Imperial Grandfather to carry out." For the first time ever, many of the officials were thankful that Elder Wang showed up in court.
Little did they know it was only a scheme of the Emperor to cut of Elder Chen''s path of retreat or progression completely. They would have cough up a mouthful of blood and passed out had they knew that the main person who hinted at the scheme and gave the Emperor the idea was Elder Wang himself when he offered the genealogy books of the Lan and Chen families to the Emperor earlier.
Chapter 90: The Mysteries of the Universe
Liu Residence
Liu Tin Q had stood outside of her residence, listening to the Emperor address the Imperial City. She marveled at some of the advanced technology she saw in the Tolling Lands. In many ways, the Tolling Lands was way more advanced than the technology of the 21st Century, and in many ways, they were also behind in technology.
Liu Tin Q had also taken note of the forces that existed below the surface in the Tolling Lands. It reminded her of the many mysterious existences on earth in her previous life. Some believed in them, and some didn''t. It was then that Liu Tin Q understood no matter what time or era you existed in. The mysteries of the universe, too, will also exist.
Liu Tin Q recalled one of the existences that there were constant disputes about that her family secretly practiced for centuries. That was Qi Gong. To many Qi Gong was a mystery, a myth, a fairy tale or something they read about in a wuxia novel. To Liu Tin Q and her Lu Family of the 21st Century, it was a secret way of life.
For centuries the ancestors of the Lu family of the 21st Century traveled the world seeking and collecting knowledge on the practices of Qi Gong and its many secrets. In her past life, Liu Tin Q was born sickly and weak. She was born with a heart condition and was constantly ill, instead of sending her to the hospital. Liu Tin Q''s father invited a Tibetan hermit and Chinese Monk to live with them a while and help Liu Tin Q.
Beginning from the age of three, Liu Tin Q was taught the centuries-old system of coordinated body posture and movement, breathing, and meditation used for the purposes of health, spirituality, and martial-arts training named Qi Gong. With Qi Gong and traditional medicine by the age of nine, Liu Tin Q was healed of her illness, and her heart condition was gone. By the age of twelve, she was no longer homeschooled and was allowed to attend a regular school.
However, when Liu Tin Q would tell people about her experience with Qi Gong as a child. Most people would look at her from the corner of their eye with a funny look and judge her as crazy. So Liu Tin Q no longer talked of it and only practiced in secret as her family had done for centuries. The funny thing was that things were beginning to change in the 21st century regarding Qi Gong. Many western researching doctors took an interest in it had started researching the gathering and strengthen of Qi in the body and how to control and direct the movement of Qi in the human body.
Liu Tin Q sensed mysterious forces that existed in the Tolling Lands as well. It couldn''t be described as magic in her opinion because she didn''t think it was not magic the same way that Qi was not magic. Although at one point in time, it once was considered magic.
It''s was here at this moment Liu Tin Q decided to once more began practicing Qi Gong. In the new body, she reincarnated into. Liu Tin Q couldn''t detect any Qi. That meant that she would have to start all over from the beginning. That was okay. Liu Tin Q decided to begin tomorrow morning. In her past life, Liu Tin Q practiced Qi Gong for many years.
She practiced both hard Qi Gong and soft Qi Gong. The hard Qi Gong she had practiced was incorporated into the Kung Fu that her father made her learn from the Monk that her father had invited to live with them for a while.
The monk taught her how to open her channels and collaterals. He taught her how to develop her Q and allow for the unobstructed natural flow of Qi flexibly according to her needs. He too taught her to properly direct it and to combine it with expiration and inspiration and martial arts.
The soft Qi Gong she had learned from the visiting Tibetan hermit. The hermit also taught her how to release sensation, develop concentration, breathing techniques, and quiet the mind and many other things that people wouldn''t believe her if she tried to explain it to them.The narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings.
She also knew tons of techniques for directing and strengthened her Qi from her Lu family. Her Lu family from the 21st century had collected tons of hidden techniques for centuries concerning the many mysterious uses of Qi.
Sadly around the age of sixteen, Liu Tin Q had stopped practicing Qi Gong. She had grown interested in many other disciplines of Martial Arts, and being that her body was healed of her childhood illness, her father didn''t force her. Instead, he allowed her to choose her interests and to do what she wanted to do. Of course, he also knew of his child''s fickle nature.
So lost was Liu Tin Q in her thoughts of her past life. She never noticed the gloomy change of the atmosphere following the Emperors'' speech until her house servants started to trickle back into the Residence. Liu Tin Q had given her servants the day off when she saw the joyous atmosphere that had gripped the city that morning.
So it surprised her to see gloomy furious looking servants who had the day off trickle back into the residence.
The Imperial City
A bizarre phenomenon took the city late that afternoon. In every Inn, Restaurant, Winehouse, Brothel, and every establishment that served wine and alcohol. Citizens packed them to capacity, and gloomily began to drink. As late afternoon melded into the early evening, and the wine and alcohol flowed. People no longer made a pretense of confining themselves to these establishments to drink. Pots of wine were dragged from wine-cellars and from every location where wine and alcohol was stored. In parks, on sidewalks, in the Imperial City square, in courtyards and all over the Imperial City. The citizens of the Imperial City drank away their rage, anger, and woes.
This drinking phenomenon continued into the late evening. Word trickled down from the top to the city patrol guards that they were only to monitor the people and keep the peace. The presence of the guards in the city was tripled. Many Imperial guards were also sent to help the city patrol guards keep the peace.
Many drunken brawls were broken up by the guards, but no one was arrested. The drunken bawlers were sent home to sleep it off. The Emperor understood the rage and fury of the people. He also understood there was nowhere for these people to relieve their anger, so they turned to alcohol.
No one knows how it started but sometime during the late evening. A crowd of drunk people boiled out of a Winehouse into the streets of the Imperial City. The drunken crowds of citizens started screaming about how they chased the stealthy invaders out of the Tolling Lands, and if they come back, they''re going to chase them all the way to the border and kill them all. This screaming madness began to spread. Most of the citizens in the streets were half-drunk out of their minds from spending the whole day drinking away their sorrows.
In no time at all, crowds of screaming people flooded the streets of the city, chanting their victory over the stealthy invaders. Fireworks once again began to light up the evening sky. For the third time that day, the atmosphere in the city changed. Drunk people boiled out of inns, Winehouse, Brothels, Restaurants, Parks, Courtyards, or whatever place they occupied.
Drunk people also begin to boil out of their houses and into the streets of the Imperial City. They were screaming death to all traitors and invaders and victory to the Tolling Lands. The aura in the Imperial City was similar to that of warriors being welcomed home victoriously from war.
A weird atmosphere of celebration and festivities gripped the city as citizens once again flooded the street late that evening. The citizens with entrepreneurial spirits quickly set up stalls and began cooking food the hungry drunk people. The pleasant smells of food began to flood the streets of the Imperial city.
Lanterns that were reserved for special festivals and holidays began to light up the skies for the second time that day. Fireworks once again endlessly lit up the evening sky. The atmosphere of celebration that evening was different from the atmosphere of celebration earlier that morning.
The morning celebration that morning was more of a celebration of life. Joy and laughter had shaken the city. The celebration taking place that evening was a celebration of defiance, loyalty, and victory.
The screams of loyalty and victory of the crowds of drunk people shook the Imperial City. Both young and old took to the city, screaming in defiance and victory. No one attempted to stop them. Although It remained unspoken, everyone understood this was a way for the angry citizen of the Imperial City to relieve their anger and rage.
The celebrations continue all night. All the way to the wee hours of the morning.
Chapter 91: Winemaking
Liu Residence
Three days after the convening of the emergency session of court. A public announcement was made. In the announcement, the names of the Four Martial Families that were accused of treason approximately eight years ago was cleared. It was pronounced that the families were proven to be innocent. The announcement explained how the families fell victim to the schemes of Elder Chen, former Prime Minister Peng, the former Minister of Personal and the former Minister of Justice.
The announcement went on to inform everyone that the nine familial exterminations of the Lan and Chen family had already begun. In three days, Elder Chen and Minister Lan would be executed by death of a thousand cuts. Elder Wang is supervising the nine familial exterminations and will also supervise the executions of Elder Chen and Minister Lan. Following the executions of Elder Chen and Minister Lan, a memorial for the four families would be held in the square of the Imperial City later on in the evening.
The public was outraged. The four families were known as heroes and pillars of the country. They were greatly admired and respected by the population. There were tears in the eyes of many people who heard the news. The tears of happiness that the names of the four families were cleared were plentiful. So were there tears of sorrow that the four families fell victim to the schemes of the wicked Ministers and Elder Chen.
Liu Tin Q heart hurt so much for her new Commander. The Jiang family was one of the four families. The announcement was made that morning, and she saw the changes in her Commander since he heard the announcement. The commander and his wife were even absent from the daily sign language class that Liu Tin Q taught every evening.
Liu Tin Q sat on the step of the open doorway of the lounge door leading to her inner courtyard. Liu Tin Q relaxed under the night sky and enjoyed the scent of blossoms in the air as she drank the strengthen potion that Hu Dao sent over. The day had been a hectic day for Liu Tin Q. It was only now that she had the time to drink her daily strengthen potion.
Liu Tin Q spent most of the morning in her vineyard, and with a potter. Liu Tin Q had toured the Vineyard with Manager Kuo that morning. She was extremely pleased with the changes she saw in the vineyard. The weeds were all gone, and the vines were in excellent condition.
Liu Tin Q still couldn''t tell what kind of grapes grew in her vineyard. However, she could tell that there was more than one variety of grapevines growing in the vineyard. Liu Tin Q was not an ampelographer, however during her time working in the vineyard of her father''s friend in her past life. She had learned much about grapes and wine. The most important clue to identify the grape variety is the leaf, secondly were the grapes.
Sadly the leaves on her vines were unlike any leaves she ever saw, and the clusters had yet to mature. Liu Tin Q was starting to think that maybe these grapes in her vineyard were indigenous to the Tolling Lands.
Liu Tin Q had drew a series of sketches of a particular egg-shaped clay vessel she wanted the potter to make for her called a Qvevri. It was what she would be using to brew wine in.
In her past life, Liu Tin Q had attended a wine workshop in the country Georgia with her father''s friend, where they studied the 8,000 thousand-year-old history of Qvevri winemaking. That''s is also what gave Liu Tin Q the idea to try Qvevri winemaking. It''s was the easiest way she knew of to make good wine from grapes. No yeast or sulfur or anything else has to be added. It was a simple, natural process that yielded very good wine.This novel is published on a different platform. Support the original author by finding the official source.
However, she was not happy with the quality of the clay the potter wanted to use. She spent all of the late morning and the early afternoon as well as 29,000 silver coins in bribes to secure information on where a better quality of clay could be located. The potter himself only knew of five locations. However, Liu Tin Q was not satisfied with the quality of the clay in either of the locations.
The silver was well spent, both the potter and Liu Tin Q was happy with the clay in the location they were able to secure information about through bribery. Liu Tin Q order twenty large Qvevri pots from the potter and also left a ton of beeswax with the potter. Some of the beeswax came from Liu Tin Q apiary and some she purchased.
Liu Tin Q explained the sketches she drew to the potter. She explained how she wanted the inside of the clay vessels to be lined with beeswax and the outside of the clay vessel lined with lime. The potter was paid in full for the clay vessels ordered.
Liu Tin Q even gave the potter an enormous tip. Liu Tin Q knew that for the potter to finish the vessels in time, he would have to hire an army of people to help him. The Qvevri clay vessels she ordered were enormous. They also took a long time to make. However, Liu Tin Q needed the pot for October. It was already the end of May, so that didn''t give the potter much time to complete all twenty pots.
Although Liu Tin Q wasn''t sure when the grapes would ripen. From the observations she made. Liu Tin Q was guessing the grapes would ripen around late October or November.
The mid-afternoon found Liu Tin Q in a glass shop and then a woodshop. In the glass shop. Liu Tin Q gave the glass shop owner sketches she drew of the implements she would need for the process of European winemaking. She also gave the glassmaker sketches of several types of wine glass bottles she wanted to be custom made for her vineyard.
Liu Tin Q had noticed that in the Tolling Lands. Very few people made wine using grapes. To Liu Tin Q, the wine that was produced using grapes were horrible. The majority of the winemakers in the Tolling Lands made wine using grains. However, strangely enough, she didn''t see where wine bottles were used.
It seemed like in the Tolling Lands. Everyone made and stored their wine in wine jars, pot, gourds, and wine vessels. That was what prompt Liu Tin Q to commission wine bottles specially customized for the wine she would be producing from her vineyard.
In the woodshop, Liu Tin Q commissioned several massive wooden vats big enough to hold up to ten people at one time. These were the vats that would be used for grape treading. Liu Tin Q also gave the woodshop owner sketches she drew of the implements she would need for cleaning the Qvevri. As well as for European and Qvevri winemaking. Liu Tin Q felt so relieved when the owner of the woodshop assured her that he would have no problem crafting the Qvevri implements she sketched out.
Finally, Liu Tin Q gave the woodshop owner sketches of the wine barrels she wanted him to craft for her. Liu Tin Q originally was going to stick with the Georgian style of winemaking. The European winemaking was more time consuming and required additives that Liu Tin Q didn''t have on hand. However, she was able to buy alternatives for the additives she needed from the peddler that Nadelineians used in their winemaking process. So Liu Tin Q decided to give European winemaking a try.
Liu Tin Q then order baskets for grape picking and barrels to hold the grapes. She also orders ladders and wheelbarrows and many other things she would need during the process of grape picking season. As the order grew, so did the smile of the woodshop owner. Liu Tin Q chuckled to herself as she swallowed down the last of the strengthen potion and quickly popped a few sweets in her mouth to counter the taste of the traditional strengthen potion. She thought of the conversation she had with the assistant of the wooden shop owner.
After Liu Tin Q paid in full for all that she order and left a handsome tip with directions on where everything should be delivered, she had turned to leave the shop. However, the carving that an assistant woodworker was working on caught Liu Tin Q''s eye. The woodworker was stenciling a beautiful carving onto a small circler small piece of redwood. Liu Tin Q had originally stopped because she was so amazed at the skills of the assistant woodworker.
Chapter 92: Making a Yo-Yo for Little Dumpling
The piece of redwood that the assistant worker was working on was small. It was beautifully evenly circler. Liu Tin Q was so amazed that the assistant woodworker was able to produce such a beautiful finished product with no technology. Suddenly Liu Tin Q thought of a Yo-Yo. The size of wood that the woodworker was working on was about the size and just as evenly circler as a Yo-Yo. Yet the woodworker was able to stencil a beautiful piece of art onto such a small piece of wood. Liu Tin Q felt such admiration for the skills of the woodworker.
Suddenly a light bulb went off in Liu Tin Q''s mind, and she thought of the wooden beautiful homemade Yo-Yo''s she saw on the internet in her past life. She had even bought one for her nephew Little Taro. A Yo-Yo would be a wonderful gift for Little Dumpling to help alleviate his boredom for a while.
Liu Tin Q quickly hurried back over to the woodshop owner and carefully explained what she wanted. The woodshop owner yelled for one of the assistants to bring over whatever Liu Tin Q needed to draw what she had in mind. Liu Tin Q carefully sketched out the four separate pieces of a Yo-Yo. What the assembled product should look like. She explained to the woodshop owner that the carving his assistant was doing was the perfect size for what she needed.
Liu Tin Q just spent a large amount of money in his shop, of course, the woodshop owner was going to make sure she got just what she wanted. The woodshop owner immediate yelled for his assistant to come over. After several minutes of discussion, Liu Tin Q and the assistant woodworker went back over to his workplace. In less than twenty minutes, Liu Tin Q was playing with a beautiful redwood Yo-Yo with intricate, beautiful carvings on it.
The poor assistant woodworker was so shocked to see what he helped to create. He begged Liu Tin Q to show him how to play with the Yo-Yo. As the Liu Tin Q and the assistant woodwork played with the Yo-Yo Liu Tin Q happened to glance over at the woodshop owner. Liu Tin Q inwardly laughed when she looked at the woodshop owner. His eyes were fixated on the Yo-Yo that the assistant woodworker was playing with. Liu Tin Q could practically see the glitter of gold in his eyes.
Of course, the woodshop owner wouldn''t allow Liu Tin Q to purchase the Yo-Yo. The Yo-Yo was a beautiful piece of work. It was made with redwood and had beautiful intricate carvings on it. It was a lovely gift to give Little Dumpling.
Because it was Liu Tin Q''s idea, the woodshop owner asked Liu Tin Q permission to make it and sell it in his shop. Liu Tin Q agreed to allow it only if the assistant woodworker was given a small percentage of profit. It was because of his skillful, beautiful carving that Liu Tin Q even thought of the Yo-Yo.
As it turned out, the assistant woodworker was the woodshop owner''s son. When Liu Tin Q heard that, she left them to discuss how they would share the profit. The woodshop owner packaged the Yo-Yo into a small beautiful dark wood stain box. Liu Tin Q left after ordering more yo-yo''s to be delivered with the rest of the things she ordered.
As Liu Tin Q sat under night sky drinking off the last of her strengthen potion, she counted off the days since she reincarnated. She was a bit shocked when she counted off about 24 days. So much had happened in the short amount of time since she reincarnated. Liu Tin Q couldn''t believe it''s only been only approximately 24 days. Releasing a deep breath, Liu Tin Q thought on what the next several days would bring. If there was one thing she knew for sure, it was that she would not be going to watch Minister Lan and Elder Chen get executed with death by a thousand cuts.
Liu Tin Q was aware that she would have to change her mentality towards death. Being reincarnated into an ancient time made Liu Tin Q realize that people in ancient eras had a closer relationship with death. Not just the warriors and nobility, even the commoners had a closer relationship with death. Death was everywhere.Unauthorized usage: this tale is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.
Earlier during the day, Liu Tin Q had exited the woodshop and almost stepped on a dead body that was in the process of being scooped up to be carried away. The people in the area were casually discussing the death of the person as though it was no big deal that someone just lost their life. Liu Tin Q felt so sick to her stomach she almost vomited.
The person beaten to death was a slave. The slave had displeased their master and was quickly beaten to death right there in the street. What disturbed Liu Tin Q the most was the slave could have been no older than thirteen to fourteen years old.
Never have Liu Tin Q run into a situation like that in the 21st century, and she traveled to many countries. Liu Tin Q was not naive, although she grew up sheltered. Liu Tin Q was aware that there was a dark side and an underworld alive in the 21st century. However, she was never exposed to it. Neither was the majority of the common population.
Never in her past life for any reason did she image she would come face to face with death in the manner in which she did this afternoon. Liu Tin Q had seen tons of movies in her previous life about killing and dying and death. She saw plenty of tragedies on the news. Watch tons of war documentaries, even visited several third world countries. However, never had she seen a dead body with her own to eyes, much less a dead body that carried the wounds of being violently beaten to death.
Liu Tin Q read tons of web novels about people reincarnating to an ancient era that suddenly start run around killing people and was okay with it. She also read plenty of reincarnation novels about people who reincarnated to an ancient era that had to become killers to survive. She knew that eventually, she would be faced with having to kill someone. The modern times and ancient times are totally two completely different eras. Liu Tin Q was aware that to survive, she too would have to become comfortable facing and doing things she never had to face or do in her past life.
Because the sight disturbed Liu Tin Q so much. Liu Tin Q found herself following the men who had unceremoniously scooped up the dead body. The body was carried outside of the Imperial city, and just as the men were about to toss into an opened mass grave. Liu Tin Q stopped them.
The odor in the area was so overpowering bad that Liu Tin Q was barely able to stop the men from tossing the body in the open mass grave. So was to busy vomiting up the noddles she ate earlier that afternoon. She had stopped by her favorite noodle shop where she met Little Dumpling to eat lunch.
The stench of death in the area was just too overpowering. Liu Tin Q paid the men ten gold each to quickly bring the body away. They found a lone rugged, flat-crowned pine tree off the roadway and buried the unfortunate youth under it.
Liu Tin Q didn''t bury the unfortunate youth out of the goodness of her heart. As she followed the men, who had carried away the dead body, an idea had occurred to her. So she decided to give it a try.
Liu Tin Q''s instincts told her that eventually, she was going to have to come to terms with death and killing. That''s just how things were in ancient times. The weak would be devoured. That was also why Liu Tin Q had threatened the servants of her house to have anyone who was caught selling out her house beaten to death. To show them that she wasn''t weak and to protect herself. However, she prayed that she would never have to carry out that threat. Liu Tin Q would order the death of anyone that is caught if she had to. She just prayed she never had to. To Liu Tin Q, survival came first. If that''s what it took to survive, then she would grit her teeth and do it.
T/N: Similar to the Yo-Yo crafted for Little Dumpling except Little Dumpling''s Yo-Yo''s didn''t have grooves. It had intricate carvings.
Chapter 93: The confession of Minister Peng and Chens
In the Imperial City of the Tolling Lands, another purge had begun. Once again, wagons of bodies began to make its way out of the Imperial City as the Lan and Chen Families were exterminated. The bodies were dumped in a mass grave. The wagons then made their way back into the Imperial City, they were refilled, and the process repeated until the last person of the Lan and Chen families were exterminated. Sh Q and Qi Fn Warriors had already been dispatched to eliminate the Chen and Lan family members that lived outside of the Imperial city and elsewhere in the Tolling Lands.
For almost one week, Minister Lan, Elder Chen, and Elder Chen''s two sons were brutally tortured under the command of Elder Wang. No mercy was given. Elder Wang made sure he tortured them separately so they couldn''t corroborate a lie. They were also separately imprisoned so they couldn''t communicate with each other.
Regular prison guards did not guard Minister Lan, Elder Chen, and Elder Chen''s two sons. Elder Wang wanted to make sure that no one was able to get to them. Elder Wang also wanted to make sure no one was able to pass information to them or for them. They were guarded 24/7 by Elder Wang''s Qi Fn Warriors. Two warriors sat in the cell with each prisoner and three warriors guarded outside of the cell of each prisoner. Their food was prepared and cooked in the Qi Fn garrison outside of the Imperial city by Qi Fn Warriors. A Qi Fn Warrior personally delivered the cooked food to each prisoner carefully.
No one else other than Qi Fn Warriors and Elder Wang was allowed near or around them. Elder Wang was taking no chances. He was determined to get all the answers to his questions. Before then, he didn''t want to chance one of the prisoners killing themselves or being killed or poisoned by someone else.
After the second day of brutal torture Minister Lan broke and began answering every question Elder Wang asked. On the fourth day, Elder Chen''s son''s broke, and on the fifth day, the stubborn old Elder Chen finally broke under extreme brutal torture.
Elder Wang was finally able to piece together many missing pieces to the puzzle. Elder Wang knew there was much more than the stubborn old Elder Chen told. However, the things that Elder Chen did reveal was more than enough.
Finally, Elder Wang was able to extract signed confessions from Elder Chen, Minister Peng, and Elder Chen''s two sons. Many questions were answered.
Elder Chen met Minister Peng, the former Prime Minister over ten years ago when Elder Chen was still Prime Minister. Minister Peng promised to become Elder Chen''s puppet if Elder Chen would help him to become Prime Minister. He promised to listen to Elder Chen and do everything Elder Chen asked him to do. And so before retiring, Elder Chen bought Minister Peng into power and helped him to become the next Prime Minister upon retirement.
Many years later, when the Chen family and the Hn family open a feud against each other. Minister Peng was instrumental in setting up many of the schemes that Elder Chen used against the Hn family. Minister Peng, who was hidden in the dark, helped Elder Chen to scheme the Hn Family to near annihilation one by one.
Things changed when someone from the Jiang Family fell in love and married a woman of the Hn family. The Jiang family began to interfere in the feud. Everyone knew the unusual close ties the Four Martial Families had. Shortly after the Jiang began to interfere, then all four families began intervening in the feud. The Four Martial Families prevented Elder Chen from annihilating the Hn Family.
Elder Chen and Minister Peng began to have talks on how to eliminate the Four Martial Families. Elder Chen wanted to get them out of the way so he could annihilate the Hn Family.
It was then that Elder Chen learned that the mountain he owned held Melded Ore. The agreement was Elder Chen would keep pretending that Veilded Mountain was a piece of shit mountain. That would allow Minister Peng to bring in miners and smugglers to plunder the mountain.
They signed a five-year agreement that Minister Peng would be grant access to plunder the mountain of Melded Ore for five years. In turn, Minister Peng would come up with a strategy and help Elder Chen remove the Four Martial Families for good.
Elder Peng came up with using the strategy of rebellion, and Elder Chen decided it was a good idea to use the rebellion to frame the Four Martial Families. Slowly more people became involved. The Minister of Justice who was extremely jealous of the Four Martial Families and had a money-loving heart. Minister Lan, who had a horrible gambling habit and hid behind the power of Elder Chen and Minister Peng.
Elder Chen''sattention and focus was on exterminating the Hn family and the Four Martial Families. So although he knew of the operation that was beginning on Veiled Mountain. Elder Chen never paid close attention to what was going on. Minister Peng hid the dealings of Veiled Mountain from Elder Wang.
However, things didn''t work so smoothly for Minister Peng. So Minister Peng decided to bring in outside help. Minister Peng got the agreement of his half brother Prince Jing. Prince Jing agreed to help Minister Peng extract Melded Ore from the mountain for a percentage of the profit.
It was by chance that one of Elder Wang''s sons saw Minister Peng with Prince Jing and the Minister of the guards. He immediately rushed over to inform his father, Elder Chen, of what he witnessed. Elder Chen spent one whole year doing an in-depth investigation on Minister Peng. Elder Chen found out quite by accident that Minister Peng was a bastard child of the Emperor of Josper. Minister Peng was conceived with a maiden of the Tolling Lands. The Emperor of Josper had relations with a maiden years ago when he was a Prince who had come to the Tolling Lands on a diplomatic visit. He got the maiden pregnant and then discarded her.
Minister Peng went to visit the Emperor of Josper when he was young and was rejected by the Emperor of Josper as useless. So Minister Peng came back to the Tolling Lands and set out to prove himself as useful to his father. Although Elder Chen found out about Minister Peng''s true identity, Elder Chen decided to still use Minister Peng to carry out his purpose. He then began planning on how to discard Minister Peng afterward using him.The tale has been illicitly lifted; should you spot it on Amazon, report the violation.
Minister Peng help Elder Chen to exterminate the Four Martial Families because it suited his purpose. His goal was to weaken and destroy the Tolling Lands as much as possible.
Elder Chen saw it as getting rid of his enemies. Although he knew his actions would help weaken the Tolling Lands. In his opinion, the Tolling Lands were strong enough to do without the Four Martial Families.
He also had his eyes on the Armies of the Four Martial Families that the four martial families would leave behind. He thought that as long as the Armies of the Four Martial Families were still under the control of the Tolling Lands. Then it didn''t matter if the Four Martial Families were sacrificed.
No one thought that the Four Martial Families would use apart of the massive fortunes they accumulated over the years to generously pay off every one of their warriors and dissolve all of their armies.
The four families gave their warriors their final order. That order was to disperse, and the warriors did. Within two days, hundreds of thousands of warriors of the Armies of the Gour Martial Families vanished. The Four Martial Families did not want their warriors whom they considered family to be schemed against the way the Four Martial Families were schemed against.
After the four martial families were all annihilated, the Prime Minister went to the garrisons of the Four Martial Families. He went to take command of the armies of the four martial families. However, all he found were empty garrisons that were stripped bare.
When this was reported, everyone was utterly stunned. This was not the actions of someone who was rebelling. By the time everyone calmed down and began to ask questions, it was too late, the hundreds of thousands of warriors had already vanished into thin air. And the Four Martial Families were already exterminated.
This greatly vexed Elder Chen and the Prime Minister. They thought with the Four Martial Families out of the way. They would be able to take command of their armies. The armies of the four martial families were well renowned for their bravery, fierceness, and genius on the battlefield.
Elder Chen and Minister Peng decided to take their wrath out on the youth and children of the four martial families that the Imperial family turned a blind eye to and allowed to escape. They began to catching and killing the escaped children and youths of the four martial families.
As the wrath of the Elder and Minister calmed. They began to treat catching and killing the escaped children and youths of the Four Martial Families as a game.
After Elder Chen finished with the Four Martial Families and the Hn Family, that was when he turned his sights on Prime Minister Peng. Elder Chen began to monitor Minister Peng. That''s was when he found out about the presence of outside forces in the Tolling Land. He knew that Minister Peng had met with his half-brother. However, he was unaware that Minister Peng brought in outside forces with the help of Prince Jing
Elder Chen also found that many of his supporters were bought off by Minister Peng. However, when he confronted Minister Peng, it didn''t go so well. Minister Peng already had all the power he needed. So Elder Chen''s threats didn''t mean much to him. Minister Peng also threatened Elder Chen. Elder Chen was the one who brought him into power. Knowing that there was Melded Ore on Veilded Mountain, Elder Chen still signed an agreement with Minister Peng granting him five years to plunder the mountain.
Shortly after the confrontation Minister Peng and Elder Chen had a falling out. For some odd reason, Elder Chen didn''t consider himself a traitor. So knowing that Minister Peng helped outside forces enter the Tolling Lands to plunder its resources didn''t sit well with him. However, his hands were tied. At times he even had to help eliminate certain people who had loose lips. Tens of Thousands of people were killed off to contain this secret that threatened to explode at any moment.
The smugglers monitored their own which helped a lot. The smugglers built their own gambling dens, brothels, wine houses, inns, and many places of entertainment. The smugglers were only allowed to drink, entertain themselves and satisfy their needs in these places.
This was to contain the flow of money and to keep the mouths of the drunk smugglers closed. If an excessive amount of money were allowed to flow throughout the Imperial City it would draw too much attention. Many smugglers were eliminated for breaking the rules set for them, or for allowing alcohol to loosen their lips.
One of Elder Chen son''s even confessed to assisting in burning down a brothel a year ago killing hundreds of people in the brothel because a smuggler got too drunk and talked too much. Everyone who was in the brothel needed to be silenced. He also confessed to burning down more than one wine house for the same reasons.
When it was all said and done, Elder Chen and Minister Peng were on the same ship. Elder Chen knew that if Minister Peng went down. Minister Peng would drag him down with him.
Elder Chen began to get his house in order and looking for a way out. That was when Liu Tian Qu came along and bought the old Chen''s Garden Residence. Elder Chen thought Wang Fen Yong was buying the residence and immediately tried to gift the residence to Wand Fen Yong to curry favor. When that didn''t work, he sold it for 1000 Gold.
When Liu Tian Qu offered to buy the mountain, Elder Chen saw that as the perfect opportunity. It would give Elder Chen the chance to give the Prime Minister a slap to the face. Not only that, but it would also make the outside forces flee with the Melded Ore they work hard to extract from Veilded Mountain. It, too, would force all the corrupt officials from Minister Peng side back to the Chen family side. To Elder Chen, it was killing three birds with one stone.
Never would he have expected things to go so horribly wrong. Even until now, he couldn''t understand how he became one of the birds the stone hit. If it weren''t for the reincarnation of Liu Tian Qu, then everything would have gone the way that Elder Chen planned for it to go. Unfortunately for him, the one person who was capable of changing the dynamics of the Tolling Lands and the Northern Lands was reincarnated.
Although Elder Chen investigated, his investigation didn''t unmask the infestation of corruption that was going on. Had Elder Chen realize just how deep the corruption had gone. He would never have sold the mountain to Liu Tian Qu. He would have found another way to extract himself from the situation.
The Emperor, the Grand Prince, and Elder wang was so dismayed to see this signed confession. It made them aware of just how lacking they were that all this activity was taking place right under their nose, and not once did they get a hint of what was going on. After seeing this signed confession. The Emperor and the Grand Prince determined in their hearts to do better and be more vigilant.
They decided not to worry over what Minister Peng may or may not have leaked to Josper. What was done was done. Instead, they decided to use their energy to began major changes in the Tolling Lands. So that way whatever information that Josper had would become useless in their hands.
Chapter 94: Visiting Little Dumpling
The Imperial City: Wang Royal Manor
"Big brother Tin Q you came," Little Dumpling yell in excitement running towards Liu Tin Q. Little Dumpling threw himself at Liu Tin Q, causing Liu Tin Q to stagger back a few paces under the force of his weight as he hugged her tightly. Liu Tin Q felt deep affection for the young boy well up in her heart as she returned his hug and patted him on the back.
"I missed you so much, Big Brother. I waited a very long time for you to come see me." Little Dumpling was completely ecstatic to see his new friend.
"Sorry it took me so long, Little Dumpling. Now that I have permission from the Emperor to come and visit you. I will stop by more often." Liu Tin Q promised with a gentle smile.
Little dumpling squeezed Liu Tin Q tightly one more time before finally releasing her and taking a step back.
"How have you been Little Dumpling?" Liu Tin Q asked, looking him over carefully. For a person that has been eating vegetables for a month, Liu Tin Q found it deeply perplexing that Little Dumpling didn''t look to have lost any weight.
Releasing a long sigh, Little Dumpling said, "Bored, and sick of vegetables."
With a low chuckle, Liu Tin Q asked, "Have you been sneaking meat from somewhere? How is it you haven''t lost any weight if you have been eating only vegetables for almost a month?"
Little Dumpling jerked in shock before frantically quickly looking around to see if anyone was near. "Don''t even mention such things if my mother finds out I''m dead."
Liu Tin Q laughter grew from a light chuckle into a deep laugh. "Little Dumpling, there is no way your mother doesn''t know. I would bet my last gold coin. She is just acting like she doesn''t know."
Little Dumpling looked at Liu Tin Q with a look of mild panic on his face. "Oh man, I''m in trouble. What if my mother decide to extend my punishment?"
Standing at the entrance to Little Dumplings courtyard. Liu Tin Q shook her head wryly at Little Dumpling with a doting soft smile on her face. "A word of advice, Little Dumpling."
"What advice does big brother have?" Little Dumpling said looking up at Liu Tin Q with a hopeful expression on his face, hoping that Liu Tin Q could tell him the magic secret that would fix every one of his problems.
"First, it''s rude to leave a guest at the entrance without inviting them in. Secondly, you don''t discuss matters that you wish to remain a secret out in the open." The dumbfounded look that appeared on Little Dumpling face sent Liu Tin Q once more into laughter.
Little Dumpling finally got a hold on himself. Indeed Little Dumpling and Liu Tin Q was still standing at the moon gate entrance to Little Dumpling''s courtyard. Little Dumpling bowed and said, "Sorry for the discourtesy Big Brother I got so happy that you came. I forgot about everything else."
Liu Tin Q waved away Little Dumpling''s apology as Little Dumpling escorted her into the chambers of his courtyard. Liu Tin Q was escorted to a high table in a receiving/sitting room in the chambers of Little Dumbling''s courtyard. Liu Tin Q sat the large bag she was carrying by her feet. She then took a seat at the high round table that Little Dumpling gestured for her to be seated at. Liu Tin Q couldn''t help but inwardly smirk as she watched Little Dumpling turn into a well trained proper host.
Liu Tin Q briefly looked around the receiving/sitting room that Little Dumpling escorted her into while Little Dumpling poured tea. Although decorated in a dark-colored minimalistic style, it was tastefully and elegantly well done. An opened hard partition opened into what looked to be a study with tall bookshelves that were stuffed to capacity with books and scrolls. In a corner of the room on the tripod that Liu Tin Q had specially made for it was the telescopic spyglass.
Liu Tin Q turned her attention back to Little Dumpling as he passed her a cup of tea. Liu Tin Q took a sip of tea before placing the tea on the table before her. Little Dumpling waited until Liu Tin Q finished taking a sip of tea. With that, he considered his host duties done and threw them out the window. With a beautiful grin on his face, Little Dumpling looked at Liu Tin Q and asked, "So did you bring me anything good?"
Unable to restrain herself, Liu Tin Q burst in a deep laughter. ''Aiya, this Little Dumpling is just too cute.'' He reminded her so much of her Little Taro.
"I brought two toys for you to play with and something else special," Liu Tin Q said, still smiling at Little Dumpling. Reaching down to the bag she had rested on the floor, Liu Tin Q retrieved two small boxes from the bag. Liu Tin Q reached over and placed both boxes on the table in front of Little Dumpling.
Eagerly Dumpling opened the first box. In the box was a marvelously expertly craft slingshot carved from wood. Little Dumpling eyes lit up when he saw the beautifully crafted slingshot. Inside the box was also a medium pouch of marbles.
"Aiya Big Brother, you got me something very good this time. I really like this slingshot." Little Dumpling said as he retrieved the slingshot from the box. Holding up the slingshot, Little Dumpling pulled back the sling testing the slingshot. He then checked out the marbles that came along with the slingshot. "Big Brother I''ve been to all the craft shops that sell slingshots in the imperial city. I''ve never seen one like this. Where did you get it?"
"I bought it from a peddler." Liu Tin Q told Little Dumpling of the Peddler she had met outside of the bookstore. She also told Little Dumpling of a few of the good stuff she bought from the peddler. Both in front of the bookstore and when the peddler came to her house. Of course, she didn''t tell him everything she bought. That would bring too much trouble and also would expose her as a female.This book''s true home is on another platform. Check it out there for the real experience.
It was not that she didn''t trust Little Dumpling. However, when too many people knew your secrets. Then they were no longer secrets. Strangely enough, Liu Tin Q was considering telling Wang Fn Yng that she was a female.
One of the reasons Liu Tin Q was considering telling Wang Fn Yng was because she needed to build a close relationship with him. The Emperor set Wang Fn Yng to supervise her residence. Liu Tin Q already knew Wang Fn Yng''s personality. Wang Fn Yng''s personality was so similar to Nickolas from her previous life.
Once you deceived them and they lost trust in you, it was game over. Also, for some odd reason, Liu Tin Q felt compelled to tell him. She had no worries about him running his mouth. Talking too much was not Wang Fn Yng''s problem. If anything, the problem was he hardly spoke.
"The next gift is something that I help make for you." Liu Tin Q said, stirring Little Dumpling''s curiosity. It prompted Little Dumpling to open the box that held the Yo-Yo quickly. Liu Tin Q grinned and let a low chuckle escape when she saw Little Dumpling deep look of perplexity.
Retrieving the Yo-Yo from the box in which it was stored. Little Dumpling flipped the Yo-Yo back and forth, trying his best to figure out what it could possibly be. Finally, Little Dumpling looked up at Liu Tin Q with a slight frown on his face as he questioned, "What is it?"
A grinning Liu Tin Q held her hand out to Little Dumpling and said, "It''s a toy, give it to me, and I will show you how to use it."
Accepting the Yo-Yo that Little Dumpling placed in her hand. Liu Tin Q stood from the table. Liu Tin Q threaded her middle finger through the loop in the thread. After this, she expertly flick downward with her wrist releasing the Yo-Yo. The Yo-Yo flew down the string that was twined between it. Liu Tin Q caught the Yo-Yo as it rolled back up the string, returning to her hand.
A glimmer lit Little Dumpling eyes, and he felt his hand itch to try it. Liu Tin Q watched Little Dumpling with a knowing look in her eyes. Little Dumpling eyes were glued to the Yo-Yo as it flew up and down the string. As Liu Tin Q played with the Yo-Yo, it bought back memories of her youth in her previous life and her battle to concur the Yo-Yo.
Outside of the Wang Royal Manor, an Imperial Carriage pulled up in front of the Wang Royal Manor. Two men and a lady silently alighted from the carriage, each lost in their own thoughts. One of the men assisted the lady out of the carriage and up the Grand stone stairs leading up to the front gate of the manor. The second younger man followed from behind. It was the returning Lord, Lady, and Heir of Wang Royal Manor.
Dawn had found the trio in the palace meeting with the Emperor. Then along with tens of thousands of other people who were determined to bear witness. Bright and early that morning, they presented themselves in the punishment square to witness Minster Lan and Elder Chen''s execution. It was only mid-morning. However, their day has already been too long.
The Grand Prince, The First Lady of Wang Royal Manor, and the Heir of Wang Royal Manor climbed the stairs of the Manor. The Commander of Wang Royal Manor awaited their arrival at the entrance to the front gate.
The Commander greeted the Grand Prince, the First Lady of Wang Royal Manor, and the Heir of Wang Royal Manor as they approached the front gate. After he greeted them, Commander of Wang Royal Manor said, "My Lord, My Lady, you commanded to be informed if Liu Tin Q visits the manor. He has arrived, he is currently visiting Second Young Master in his courtyard."
"Oh?" The Grand Prince said as he cocked his head slightly to the right. With a slight smirk on his face, he said, "Then I should go take a look."
However, W Gng Hu gaze was focused on Wang Fn Yng. Upon hearing that Liu Tin Q was visiting the Manor. Although there was no outward emotion, W Gng Hu knew her son very well. She sensed the change in his aura and saw his eyes grow warm. With the Grand Prince in the lead, they quickly made their way to Wang Jng Ji''s courtyard.
"Little Dumpling, you''re driving me crazy just pick one!" They heard Liu Tin Q''s voice say in exasperation as they approached the entrance to the chambers of Wang Jng Ji''s courtyard.
"But I don''t know which one to pick. They are all beautiful. I wish I could go over and see them."
The Grand Prince paused by the entrance and gestured for his wife and eldest son to pause. He wanted to get a feel for the kind of person Liu Tin Q was through Liu Tin Q''s interactions with Wang Jng Ji.
"Well, you can''t. Since you''re so undecided, why don''t you keep all the drawings of the horses and thinking on it some more. Don''t take to long, or by the time you figure it out, all the horses might be gone." Liu Tin Q warned Little Dumpling.
Little Dumpling had helped Liu Tin Q spread out the drawing of nine of the horse that the Emperor gifted her on the floor of his receiving room. He carefully went from painting to painting, studying each horse.
He looked up from the painting of the mare he was admiring and asked, "You are giving away more horses? Are you going to give them all away?"
"I only gave one to my commander so far. Then I''m giving one to you and one to your brother. I''ll tell you what I told my commander. I only have one butt, and I like my blind horse just fine. Must I lock all the horses the Emperor gifted me in my stables and let them die of old age? I prefer to share them instead."
"You mentioned this commander in your letter. Since when did you have a commander? Where did you find him? Is he someone who is trustworthy?" Little Dumpling questioned in concern.
"I found him in the Phoenix Medicine Shop." Liu Tin Q answered
"The Phoenix Medicine Shop?" Little Dumpling asked in shock and with a look on his face that Liu Tin Q couldn''t quite understand.
"Yes," Liu Tin Q said with a nod. She then gave a brief summary of how she met Jiang Ti Png.
She concluded her summary by saying, "When I saw him kowtowing with such sincerity and desperation. With blood dripping down his face and tears pouring from his eyes doing all, he possibly could to protect his family. His sincerity moved my heart. My heart grew much admiration and respect for him. But that was not what made me hire him."
"Why did you hire him then?" Little Dumpling questioned seriously.
"There are two reasons I hire him. The first reason was I liked the way he moved."
"What do you mean? Explain it so I could understand." Little Dumpling was being to frustrated with his friend''s incomprehensible explanations.
"He moved with the grace of a well experienced martial artist. He hides it well, but if you watch him closely and know what to look for, you could see that he carries an air of command. He also doesn''t have the demeanor of a regular person. When you meet him, you will understand what I mean." Liu Tin Q explained to Little Dumpling
"What do you mean he doesn''t have the demeanor of a normal person?" Little Dumpling asked in a voice of irritation. "Explain so I can understand,"
"I suspect he was raised as a young master. For a person who knows how to discern these things, it''s easy to tell, although he tries very hard to hide it." Liu Tin Q said.
Little Dumpling nodded in understanding, then asked, "What was the second reason you hired him?" Little Dumpling
"He''s a willow tree." said and laughed inwardly as Little Dumpling almost explode. Outwardly she kept an innocent expression on her face.
"Arggg," Little Dumpling growled in frustration. "Can you speak plainly?! How can a person be a willow tree!" A frustrated Little Dumpling practically yelled.
Chapter 95: The words of a Wiseman
Imperial City: Wang Royal Manor
"Little Dumpling, you grew up in a military family. I am sure you''ve seen generals and commanders whose dignity and pride are their life. They bow only to the emperor and to and for no other person. Am I right?"
"Yeah, I''ve seen plenty of those kinds of people when they come to see Imperial Father." Little Dumpling confirmed with a nod.
"I bet you have. I bet their nose was so far in the air they couldn''t see their feet." Liu Tin Q said, causing Little Dumpling frustration with her to fly away as he burst into laughter.
"Yes, you''re absolutely right," A grinning Little Dumpling said.
"In my opinion, those are the worst generals you can ever serve under. Generals like that will lead you to your death on the battlefield if you are not careful." Liu Tin Q said recalling the many historical books on the arts of war she read in her past life.
Outside of the entrance door, a gleam lit the eavesdropping Grand Prince''s eyes. The Grand Prince glanced at Wang Fn Yng, who gave a small nod in understanding and acknowledgment.
"I don''t understand," Little Dumpling said.
"My master once quoted words of wisdom to me that he heard from a Wiseman," Liu Tin Q lied. "When I saw Jiang Ti Png bending and bowing with blood running down his face and tears pouring from his eyes. Those words of wisdom popped into my head, and I hired him on the spot," Liu Tin Q said, mixing truth with lies.
"What were the words of wisdom?" asked the young boy who loved to read and loved learning things.
A man is born gentle and weak.
At his death, he is hard and stiff.
All things, including the grass and trees, are soft and pliable in life
And dry and brittle in death.
Stiffness is thus a companion of death
flexibility, a companion of life.
Thus an army without flexibility will be defeated.
A tree that cannot bend will break in the wind.
The hard and strong will fall.
The soft and supple will prevail."
Outside the entrance, the Grand Prince jerked and looked at his wife in shock. Never would he have imaged hearing such words of wisdom come from the mouth of a thirteen years old boy. The Grand Prince saw the shock that he felt, mirrored in the eyes of his wife. They never noticed the look in Wang Fn Yng eyes nor the expression on his face.
"Excellent words of wisdom! Excellent words!"Little Dumpling exclaimed, "Who is the Wiseman? What was his name?" Little Dumpling asked as he ran over quickly to his desk to write down the Wiseman''s words before he forgot them.
"My Master didn''t say." Liu Tin Q said, offering a deep mental kowtow and apology to Lao Tzu. ''Lao Tzu forgive me for not giving your name so you could get credit for your wisdom. But with my luck, I would probably run into another person who also reincarnated, and your word of wisdom would become my bane and cause me endless trouble. I didn''t try to steal your words of wisdom, though. In this world, you would probably just become the unknown Wiseman. Sorry, Lao Tzu'' Liu Tin Q thought as she mentally kowtowed to Lao Tzu.
"However, that is why I said he is a willow tree. Jiang Ti Png is flexible and knows how to bend. Now, if he were an oak tree, I wouldn''t have hired him. An oak tree can''t bend in the wind. It can only break." Liu Tin Q continued to say.
Little Dumpling, who was writing down Lao Tzu''s words of wisdom, paused in his writing and softly said, "Jiang Ti Png," with a look of deep contemplation in his eyes and on his adorable little face.
Suddenly a weird look flashed across Little Dumpling''s face. Slowly he carefully set down the brush he was writing with and asked, "Big Brother, do you think he''s from the Jiang family?"
With a wry look on her face, Liu Tin Qu said, "Little Dumpling sometimes you do things that make me wonder if you have a brain. However, sometimes, your thoughts are extraordinarily deep. That''s is when I catch a glimpse of the very intelligent, clever, and smart man that I am absolutely sure you will be in the future." Little Dumpling blushed deep red at Liu Tin Q''s backhand compliment.
Liu Tin Qu suddenly realized how she phrased her compliment and quickly said, "Aiya sorry Little Dumpling that didn''t come outright. I meant no insult."
Little Dumpling broke into light laughter, and shyly hung his head, "I know Big Brother." Little Dumpling peeked up at Liu Tin Q and asked shyly, "You think I am going to be very smart in the future?"
Smiling softly, a Little Dumpling Liu Tin Qu said, "Little Dumpling you are smart now. You are only eight years old, but you are brilliant for your age. However, your knowledge is imbalanced, but that will be fixed with time and a little experience."
"What do you mean, big brother?" A slightly confused Little Dumpling asked with a small frown on his face.This story is posted elsewhere by the author. Help them out by reading the authentic version.
"Little Dumpling there is some wisdom and knowledge that can not be found between the pages of a book. Personally, I think that you are a genius in theoretical knowledge. However, you are lacking in practical knowledge, but that is okay. You are only eight, and your road is long. This problem will fix itself as you live and learn."
"Then how do I quickly get more practical knowledge." A serious-faced Little Dumpling asked.
His cute little face was so adorably serious. However, the question he asked made Liu Tin Q think of the events that cause Little Dumpling to be in confinement. Thinking of that whole situation made Liu Tin Q let out a deep belly laugh as she said, "Little Dumpling, please don''t rush out for any more practical knowledge just yet. Please digest the knowledge you gained from running away from home first."
Liu Tin Q chuckled softly in amusement at Little Dumpling. His cheeks looked as though they were dripping blood. So deeply did he blush in embrassement. Getting serious Liu Tin Q said, "On a serious note, I have begun to suspect that Jiang Ti Png may be one of the children that the four families had managed to send out in the hope that they would survive." Liu Tin Q began to mix truth with lies carefully. She already knew Jiang Ti Png''s identity. However, it would cause more harm than good to run around telling everyone all that she knew.
"After the announcement clearing the names of the four families. He began to act very weird. Little Dumpling, I know I don''t need to say this to you, but I will anyway. Please do not tell anyone of this. If he really is of the Jiang family. The Jiang family''s name was cleared so that no longer make him a criminal. As long as he is not a criminal or breaking the law. Then he is entitled to his privacy." Liu Tin Q said to Little Dumpling, who was listening attentively to her every word.
"I am waiting for him to come to me. I trust my judgment, and I am 100% sure I didn''t judge Jiang Ti Png''s character wrong. I don''t use people I don''t trust. If he does come to me regarding his past, then I will have a talk with Wang Fn Yng regarding the matter. After all, the Emperor decreed for Wang Fn Yng to supervise my residence. However, If Jiang Ti Png decides that he wish to bury that part of his history and never acknowledge his relations to the Jiang family. Then I will honor and respect his decision. Everyone has a reason for choosing the road they are traveling on."
Outside the entrance to Little Dumplings chambers, the Grand Prince, the First Lady of the Manor, and Wang Fn Yong all exchange looks. Understanding the look on his parents'' face, Wang Fn Yong nodded in agreement. All three silently agreed that if Jiang Ti Png was of the Jiang family, then the Emperor must be informed immediately.
"Okay, Big Brother, I will listen to you."
"Thank you, Little Dumpling."
"Big Brother, where are you studying?" Little Dumpling suddenly asked.
"Cough...um ... truthfully I have been neglecting my studies of late. I better hire a tutor from the Imperial Academy to come help me with my studies."
Outside the entrance, the disapproving frown on the face of the First Lady of Wang Royal Manor announced her thoughts clearly.
Little Dumpling said in disapproval. "Big Brother, you must take your studies seriously. I have a tutor that comes to assist me in studying. Why don''t you come and study with me?"
The Grand prince, had enough of eavesdropping and was just about to step into the room, However, he paused at Little Dumpling''s question and cocked his head to listen to Liu Tin Q''s response.
"What hour do you start studying every day?" Liu Tin Q asked.
"My studies began during the hour of the dragon (7 AM- 9 AM)."
"That is too early for me." Liu Tin Q shook her head declining Little Dumplings offer to study with him.
Little Dumpling stared at Liu Tin Q with a weird expression on his face, "Too early? Big brother, what time do you actually wake up?"
"Waking up is not the issue I wake every morning during the hour of the tiger (3 AM-5 AM). However, I am currently training. Most days, I''m still training during the hour of the dragon."
Little Dumpling gawked at Liu Tin Q with his mouth wide opened. He was so shocked he felt his brains scramble a bit. Finally, he managed to gather his wits about him and asked? "Big Brother, how many hours you train each morning?"
Liu Tin Q smiled wryly at Little Dumpling and said, "Most Mornings I train a minimum of five hours a morning. I just started back training, so I am in one of the most important phases of my training."
"What kind of training is this that you are training five hours every morning? Isn''t that going a bit overboard?" Little Dumpling asked, he was completely flabbergasted.
Liu Tin Q burst into a deep belly laugh. Little Dumpling words brought back the similar words she said to the Monk, who was her Master in her previous life when she was a young girl. Man did she regret ever saying those words by the time the monk finished with her. The look on Little Dumpling''s face only made her laugh harder. Finally, getting her laughter under control, Liu Tin Q said, "I''m sorry Little Dumpling I was not laughing at you." Liu Tin Q said, seeing the sour look Little Dumpling cast at her.
"Your words just brought back a memory of similar words I had said to my master when I was a bit younger. Let''s just say things didn''t work out so well for me after saying those words. Anyway, to answer your question. Right now, I am just restructuring and conditioning my body. I have neglected my training too much, so my body is very weak now. I wish to start training my body in martial arts, but I can''t begin my training with my body in this conditions. So right now, I am just strengthening my body, building my stamina, agility, flexibility, and stuff like that." Liu Tin Q said once more, mixing truth with lies.
Of course, Liu Tin Q couldn''t tell Little Dumpling she was strengthening her body to take the Black Blossoms Dual potions.
Liu Tin Q was currently in the process of strengthening her body so she could safely take the first portion of the Black Blossoms Dual potion. After consuming the potion, she would become very sick while the potion teardown her body and restructure it.
However, the benefits she would receive after her body heal was just too plentiful. Liu Tin Q couldn''t resist chasing the benefits of the Black Blossoms Dual potion.
It was only after Liu Tin Q body heal would her real training began. She was going to rebuild her body using extremely harsh training methods she learned in her previous life.
"It takes five hours a day, just to do that?" Little Dumpling asked dubiously.
"My methods of training are different. I am not just training my body. I am also training my mind and will power as well. Five hours a day is not enough time. As my body gets used to training once again, I will be training a few hours in the afternoons as well."
"What kind of training is this?" Little Dumpling asked in dismay and shock.
Chapter 96: The Horse Stance
Instead of answering Liu Tin Q said softly, "Little Dumpling most warriors drill many hours a day to train their body."
"If I train with you, can I lose weight? When my punishment is over, can I secretly come train with you?"
With a very serious face, Liu Tin Q said softly, "Little Dumpling I don''t mind secretly hiring an equestrian trainer to teach you horse riding. I also don''t mind secretly hiring someone to teach you the art of the sword or even a little unarmed combat. However, I will not train you in the martial arts that I am training in without your parents'' permission."
"Why? You will allow me to learn sword fighting or unarmed combat secretly. Isn''t it all the same?" Little Dumpling asked in an angry voice. He didn''t see much difference. Learning to fight in his eyes was just learning to fight.
Upon hearing this verbal exchange with Liu Tin Q and Little Dumpling. The Grand Prince and the First Lady of Wang Royal Manor exchanged a look with each other. The Lady of the Manor had a wry look on her face, and the Grand Prince had a gloating smirk on his face.
When Little Dumpling had ran away from home. The Grand Prince was all too aware that Little Dumpling didn''t have the training he needed if he needed to defend himself. The Grand Prince had already decided to began Little Dumplings'' Martial Arts training as soon as his punishment was over. It was his wife, who was undecided. However, hearing that Liu Tin Q was planning to secretly teach their younger son decided that matter for her.
"I know what I am saying may sound contradictory to you. However, the way I train is very different. I train very hard Little Dumpling I have no days off. I train every morning for a minimum of five hours each morning. The way I train is very painful. If you train with me, expect every day that some part of you will be in pain. The pain doesn''t go away. You will have to learn how to control it. That is also why my training involves building your mental power and will power."
The Grand Prince, First Lady of the Manor, and Heir of the Manor stood outside of Little Dumpling''s receiving room. Each of them had looks of deep contemplation on their face. They seriously began to wonder. Who was this Liu Tin Q? However, if the Emperor didn''t even inquire about Liu Tin Q''s true identity. Would it really be okay for them to take it upon themselves to investigate?
Seeing that Little Dumpling didn''t believe what she was saying, Liu Tin Q said, "How about this? I will teach you one move. This is a move that I must practice for at least one hour a day. If you can practice this move for even thirty seconds, I will convince your parents to let you train with me."
An excited Little Dumpling jumped up from the seat he was sitting on. "You can''t go back on your words Big Brother. Show this move to me now. I will do it."
Liu Tin Q looked at the naive Little Dumpling and smirked. "Come, we can do it right here."
The curiosity of the Grand Prince and the First Lady of Wang Royal Manor propelled them forward. They wanted to see what kind of move Liu Tin Q was going to teach their son. They also wanted to be able to step in and put a stop to the matter if Liu Tin Q was going to teach their son something that could harm him. Wang Fn Yong followed in his parents'' wake as well. The trio stood in the doorway closely keeping watch over Little Dumpling.
Liu Tin Q and Little Dumpling walked to the side of the minimalistically decorated room. "I will show you the move first. The name of this move is called the Horse Stance."
Liu Tin Q explained the move as she slowly performed the stance for Little Dumpling to see. Standing in a normal comfortable stance, Liu Tin Q began, "First with your left foot take a step to the left, so your feet are wider than your shoulders." Liu Tin Q said as she took a step to the left in demonstration.
Patting her knees, as Liu Tin Q squatted, she said, "Then using your knees slowly squat as if your sitting on a stool. When you squat, your thighs must be horizontal to the floor." Liu Tin Q patted her thighs to show Little Dumpling how her thighs were straight and horizontal to the floor.
"Keep your back straight, with your body pulled in extend," Liu Tin Q said as she straightened her back and positioning her body correctly.
"Grip the floor with your feet and place your hands in front of your chest in prayer position holding your shoulders levelly and relaxed." Liu Tin Q said as she brought her arms in front of her in a prayer position.
"Make sure your center of gravity is in the middle you must also watch your breathing," Quickly Liu Tin Q explained the proper way to breathe while practicing the form of the horse stance.
"That looks easy I could do that," Little Dumpling said with confidence.If you stumble upon this tale on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.
Liu Tin Q grinned and said, "The horse stance is both one of easiest and contradictorily also one of the hardest stances to do for beginners. Come now, you try. Remember, you have to hold it for thirty seconds." Liu Tin Q said, rising from the horse stance. She gave way to Little Dumpling as he began to get into form.
"Good," Liu Tin Q said as Little Dumpling took a step to the left. "Now, using your knees slowly squat."
"Deeper," Liu Tin Q said as Little Dumpling sunk into what could only be described as half a squat. "Imagine you''re sitting on an invisible stool."
"Not to bad, now straighten your back, you''re leaning forward. Relax your shoulders. You are too tense. You''re not centered. Gently grabbing the floor with your feet." Poor fat Little Dumpling little legs started to tremble in fatigue, and he barely started.
"Now place your hands in front of your chest in prayer position," Liu Tin Q reminded Little Dumpling, "Focus on your breathing and try to relax your body."
Although Little Dumpling''s Horse Stance was terrible, Liu Tin Q started the counted down because his little legs were already shaking.
"One, two, straighten your back, three, squat deeper, four, five monitor your breathing don''t hold your breath," Little Dumpling had broke out in a light sweat and was breathing very hard. He had started holding his breath in an attempt to gain control of his breath.
"Six, tuck your butt in, don''t poke it out, seven, don''t tip your body, keep it straight, eight, relax and try to center yourself, nine."Little Dumpling body was trembling horribly and began to tip. His face had flush blood red, and he collapsed in fatigue on his butt on the count of ten.
Across the room over near a window was a long low table. Near the table was a pot of hot water on a brazier with very low flames under the pot. This hot water was kept in reserve to brew a fresh pot of hot tea. Little Dumpling had dismissed his servants when Liu Tin Qu arrived. Before he dismissed them, he had them keep hot water in reserve just in case he needed to make a fresh pot of hot tea.
On the long low table was a tea tray with an empty teapot and several teacups. Next to the tea tray was a carafe of drinking water with several cups for water. Liu Tin Qu quickly ran over to the long low table, poured out a cup of water, and ran back over to Little Dumpling. However, Little Dumpling''s body trembled in fatigue. Liu Tin Q was afraid he would drop the cup if she gave it to him. So Liu Tin Q knelt in front of Little Dumpling and carefully held the cup to his mouth as he gulped down the water in between struggling to catch his breath.
Unbeknownst to Liu Tin Q and Little Dumpling, Little Dumplings'' mother father and older brother stood in the entrance of Little Dumpling''s receiving room. They had watched the whole show.
Sinking into a crossed legged sitting position in front of Little Dumpling, Liu Tin Q asked in concern, "Are you okay Little Dumpling?"
"Yes," Little Dumpling gasped with a small nod, "I didn''t think it would be so hard. My legs burn."
Liu Tin Q chuckled lightly and said with a doting smile, "Little Dumpling, that was the easy version. Now you understand why I wouldn''t train you without your parents'' consent?" Liu Tin Q said as she leaning forward and started massaging Little Dumpling legs.
Little Dumpling eyes popped open in shock as he breathed hard, "If that was the easy version, then how hard was the hard version?"
"Very hard. However, once you can focus the mind, build your will power, and control the pain, it becomes easier." Liu Tin Q said briskly, massaging up and down Little Dumplings legs.
"How do you do the hard version?"
"Well, for beginners, one of the harder versions is you must hold the stance with a bowl of water on your head. Your arms must be extended out on each side of you. You must hold a bowl of water in each hand. Another version that is also hard is you must do it with a bowl of water on your head and on each shoulder. My master was able to do it with seven bowls of water, and I never saw him spill a drop of water from either bowl."
"Seven bowls of water? Where do the seven bowls of water go?" Little Dumpling gawked in shock, his eyes boggling out of his head.
"One bowl is balanced on the head, one on each shoulder, when you fold your arms in the prayer potion, a bowl of water is placed on each arm and one on each thigh.
I am in the beginning stage and can only manage three right now. One on my head and with my arms stretched out. I hold one bowl of water in each hand. Even then, sometimes they fall and the bowl break.
"A harder version is you must stand on stilts and do the horse stance on the stilts. I''m working on that now. I can only manage to keep the bowl on my head, maybe a minute or two max before it falls. The thing with the horse stance is even for an adult that practiced martial arts all their life. When first starting out on the horse stance, it''s a challenge. Very few can hold the horse stance more than a minute or two if that at all, when they first start out." Liu Tin Qu said as she popped back on to her knees from her cross-legged seated position to better massage Little Dumpling''s legs.
"Why do you have to do it? What does it do? How long can you hold the horse stance?" With big wide eyes full of curiosity and deep interest, Little Dumpling began asking a chain of questions.
Just as Liu Tin Q opened her mouth to answer, a movement at the door drew her gaze. She glanced towards the door and saw the Grand Prince, the First Lady of Wang Royal Manor, and Wang Fn Yng standing in the doorway watching them.
Rising calmly to her feet, Liu Tin Qu bowed towards the trio, standing in the doorway. Just from looking at the expression on their faces, Liu Tin Q was quite sure they eavesdropped on much of the conversation between her and Little Dumpling. As she bowed in greetings, Liu Tin Q quickly mentally reviewed the conversation she had Little Dumpling.
Rising from her bow, Liu Tin Qu decided that although they may have overheard the situation with Commander Jiang. No harm was done. Just from Wang Fn Yng and Little Dumplings'' upbringing, Liu Tin Q could tell that the royal couple knew how to keep their mouths shut.
Everything else she was unconcerned about. Liu Tin Qu walked forward towards the royal couple. Liu Tin Qu introduced herself and immediately greeted the lord and lady of the manor and Wang Fn Yong. Behind her, Little Dumpling felt like he was about to have a heart attack.
Chapter 97: Like recognizes like
Little Dumpling knew his parents well. Because he knew them so well, he was absolutely sure they overheard his conversation. ''Oh man, I''m in so much trouble'' climbing from the floor, Little Dumpling also came forward. Standing beside Liu Tin Q, Little Dumpling bowed and greeted his parents on legs that felt sore and very weak.
Liu Tin Q eyes were glue onto Lady Wang D Zh. When Liu Tin Q had first heard that the Grand Prince only had one wife and no concubines, she was very surprised. Which Royal or Nobleman didn''t have three wives and four concubines in ancient times? However, now looking at the extraordinarily stunning beautiful woman before her Liu Tin Q understood. Lady Wang D Zh''s beauty could outshine any celebrate, actress, or beauty pageant. Not just outshine them, but also wholly exceed them and put them to shame.
However, what captivated Liu Tin Q was not her beauty or the mysterious magnetic aura that surrounded her that made people gravitate towards her. It was her eyes that completely grabbed Liu Tin Q''s attention. They were eyes Liu Tin Q recognized.
Those eyes were very familiar. The look in them, the consciousness, awareness, intelligence, craftiness, and cunningness in them were extremely familiar to Liu Tin Q. Liu Tin Q recognized those eyes because, in her past life, Liu Tin Q saw that same awareness and look in her eyes every day when she looked in the mirror.
Liu Tin Q knew immediately that this woman was never to be underestimated or undermined. If you do so, it would be to your own peril. The memories of Liu Tin Q''s past life flickered through her mind. The cunning schemes she setup to drag down the man who tried to take over her father''s company. Liu Tin Q remembered how she lied, schemed, deceived, bribed, blackmailed, cheated, and used every trick known to man to protect her family and rescue her father''s company. Liu Tin Q remembered how she spared no one and had mercy on no one that had tried to harm her family.
Liu Tin Q looked at Lady W Gng Hu the First Lady of Wang Royal Manor and saw the same qualities in W Gng Hu that she herself had. Liu Tin Qu also saw that W Gng Hu recognized her as well. Like recognizes like. They both understood each other immediately upon meeting each other without exchanging one word other than a greeting.
Liu Tin Q suddenly grinned at the First Lady of Wang Royal Manor and gave her a nod of acknowledgment. Liu Tin Q secretly thought that she would love to match wits with Lady W Gng Hu one day. It would be interesting to see who would win. With a slight smile on her face, W Gng Hu gave Liu Tin Q a slight nod, acknowledging her in return.
The Grand Prince looked on in surprise. His eyes flicker back and forth between Liu Tin Q and his wife. Never had he witness anything like this from his wife before. Wang Fn Yng looked on with the normal ice-cold unapproachable look he always had on his face, but had anyone bother to look into his eyes. They would have told a completely different story.
Little Dumpling eyes bulged out of his head. He could believe what his eyes revealed to him. Never had he seen his mother behave this way. ''For sure, I made the right choice of making friends with Big Brother Tin Q. I must make sure to grab on to his golden thighs tightly and never let go. There is too much for me to learn from him. I must make sure I hold on tightly to his golden thighs so he can''t escape even if he tried.''
The Grand Prince''s surprise faded into deep amusement as he watched the silent exchange between Liu Tin Q and his wife. His eyes flickered from his wife to once again settle on Liu Tin Q. Finally, he said in amusement, "So you''re the Young Master Liu that I''ve been hearing so much about."
Liu Tin Q''s eyes finally moved from the First Lady of Wang Royal Manor and settled on the Grand Prince. Liu Tin Q''s grin faded into a smile. Upon seeing the deep amusement in the eyes of the Grand Prince. Liu Tin Q''s smile lingered on her lips, and with a small bow, she said, "I don''t know what the Grand Prince heard of me, so I hesitate to deny or confirm anything other than my identity."
My goodness, no wonder why Wang Fn Yng was so beautiful, and Little Dumpling was just too adorable. With the beautify of the powerful couple, how could their kids not come out beautiful. The Grand Prince had a devastatingly savage beauty. There was also a fierce alluring almost seductive magnetism that projected from him that seemed to pull people to him. However, if you looked closer, you will see that there was a fierce flame that burned within him that threatened to incinerate those the trespassed on his boundaries.
With growing amusement, the Grand Prince said, "Is that so?"The author''s narrative has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.
For some odd reason, Liu Tin Q felt comfortable with the powerful couple who was second only to the Emperor. Maybe it was because in her past life she spent much time around very powerful people cutting deals worth billions of dollars. Perhaps it was because she felt like she built an instant rapport with the First Lady of the Wang Royal Manor with only the exchange of a greeting. Maybe it was because the couple wasn''t pretentious. They seemed to be down to earth people without a sense of entitlement.
Or perhaps it was because even though the couple eavesdropped on her conversations and knew her intention to sneak behind their backs and teach Little Dumpling. They didn''t read her the riot act. Instead, they act like they never overheard her conversations or knew of her intentions. Or just maybe it was all those things combined that made Liu Tin Q feel comfortable with them. Liu Tin Q was not a person that easily allowed people into her inner circle. However, it was something about this family. Upon meeting each of them, she instantly felt a connection with them.
At first, Liu Tin Q was a bit leery about meeting the powerful couple. However, now she decided to get comfortable with them and become friends with them too. With that thought, Liu Tin Q decided not to stand on ceremony and voice her concerns.
"Yes, however, since you are here, may I share a concern of mine regarding Little Dumpling?" Liu Tin Qu asked with a serious face making sure to allow her concern and sincerity show.
"Oh? A concern you say?" The Grand Prince asked with a raised eyebrow as the amusement began to die in his eyes.
"Um," the Grand Prince hummed with a faint nod and said, "I will allow it," The Grand Prince''s eyes snapped over to Little Dumpling, and he said in a serious voice. "Wang Jng Ji, have you lost your manners? Why haven''t we been invited in as of yet?"
Little Dumpling was lost in panic. All Little Dumbling could think was, ''Big Brother didn''t we agree that you wouldn''t have a talk with my parents? Are you going back on your word now?'' However, upon being scolded by his father, he hurriedly invited everyone in and led everyone over to the long low table. After making sure everyone was seated, he quickly snatched the empty teapot off the table and began brewing a fresh pot of tea using the water that was kept hot on the brazier.
With a slight frown on her face, his mother asked, "Jng Ji, where are your servants?"
Little Dumpling quickly responded, "I dismissed them, Imperial mother. I had wished to talk to Big Brother Tin Q alone."
"I understand," his mother replied with a slight nod.
Shortly after, Little Dumpling served everyone tea before seating himself at the table.
Taking a brief moment to gather her thoughts, Liu Tin Q looked at the couple and began, "I won''t question why you do not want Little Dumpling to begin training in Martial Arts as of yet. That is not my place, and I am sure there is a reason why you''ve made the decision you''ve made. However, I wish to say after the past events. If you still feel that it is still not time for Little Dumpling to began his training, then I recommend that you at least teach him the arts of escape." Liu Tin Q saw the Grand Prince''s eyes and face grow cold. Although W Gng Hu face turned completely expressionless, Liu Tin Q felt the aura of anger emanating from her. However, that didn''t deter Liu Tin Q from getting her point across.
"I am sorry if I offended you because that is not my intention," Liu Tin Q bowed and told the couple.
There was one thing Liu Tin Q had already figured out the moment she met the couple. Only sincerity would work when dealing with them. Have a cunning tongue, being clever and crafty, or talking in circles would not work. She would have to be sincere.
"Although I have know your sons for a very short period of time. For some reason, I feel a deep connection with them. That day after escorting Little Dumpling home. Even though he made it home safely and probably even had Shadow Guards watching over him the entire time. I couldn''t help worrying about the what if, what if danger had befallen him and the shadow wasn''t able to get to him in time? When Little Dumpling went out adventuring, he forgot that he didn''t know how to defend himself or even know how to escape if danger presented itself to him." Liu Tin Q allowed her sincere concern and feelings to show in her eyes and on her face. Liu Tin Q didn''t try to hide it. Sure enough, she felt the aura of anger began to ease.
Liu Tin Qu smothered her amusement when she saw the Grand Prince''s right eyes twitch when she said Little Dumpling went adventuring. The whole city knew he ran away from home. What adventuring? "All I ask is that you at least consider teaching him the arts of escape."
It was the First Lady of Wang Royal Manor who finally responded after releasing a sigh. "I thank you for your concern. I can tell that you are sincerely concerned about Jng Ji. Actually, my husband and I had already decided that it was time for Jng Ji to began learning martial arts after the past events. We were waiting until his punishment was over before informing him of our decision. As you''ve said, we had our reasons for delaying his training, but now it''s time."
Little Dumpling almost dropped his cup of tea in shock, ''Big Brother Tin Qu I don''t know what magic you work. First, it was my Older Brother, now my Imperial mother and Imperial father. I definitely must get closer to you. You are magical Big Brother Tin Qu. Absolutely magical!''
"No thanks is necessary. Your Highness, Little Dumpling is my friend. I really couldn''t help but worry. I know you must worry as well. There is no way my concern is deeper than yours. " Liu Tin Q said, causing the Grand Prince''s eyes to twitch again.
''Oh, so you know? After forcing our hand, it is now you realize that as Jng Ji parents, we are more concerned than you'' The Grand Prince inwardly thought sourly.
Chapter 98: The blue sea stone of Asledan
"Which reminded me, to commemorate our first meeting, I bought gifts," Liu Tin Q said as she rose from where she was sitting at the low table and hurried over to retrieve the large bag she brought with her.
Returning with the bag, Liu Tin Q once again took her seat. Opening her bag, she took out a beautiful small rectangular bronze storage box. An intricate drawing of a dragon and phoenix was crafted onto the box. Inside of the golden silk layered box resting gently on a mini golden silk pillow was a blue sea stone.
When the peddler came to Liu Tin Q residence to deliver the goods that Liu Tin Q bought, Liu Tin Q had detained him to inquire on if he had any wine from Nadeline. She wanted to see what was being called the best wine in the world in the Northern Lands. Unfortunately, he didn''t have any. However, the peddler was a walking encyclopedia of Nadelineian wine. He had no wine to sell because he drank it all. If there was one thing he was passionate about, it was Nadelineian wine.
Liu Tin Q treated him to lunch and spent an afternoon picking the peddler''s brains. Liu Tin Q also bought many things from him that Nadelineian''s used during their wine creation process. Out of gratitude Liu Tin Q also began purchasing a few extra things from him. However, as Liu Tin Q started to buy several items. Liu Tin Q began to realize that nothing the peddler sold was cheap or ordinary. After realizing that the peddler sold only the most exquisite, unique, and rarest merchandise. Liu Tin Q got serious and began doing some serious shopping.
When the peddler informed Liu Tin Q that he wouldn''t be back to the Tolling Lands for several years, Liu Tin Q also bought several more blue sea stones from the peddler. Just in case she misplaced or lost the one she had. She had more to fall back on.
Liu Tin Q imparted to the peddler that she would be trying her hand in grape winemaking. Liu Tin Q also told the peddler that she would reserve some wine for him if it turned out good. Liu Tin Q sincerely invited the Peddler to stay at Liu Residence if ever he needed a place to stay in the Imperial City. Liu Tin Q informed the peddler that her door would always remain open to him.
Since Liu Tin Q found out that the First Lady of the Wang Royal Manor often campaigned with her husband, and often was on the road carrying out orders of the Emperor. Liu Tin Q decided to gift her with a blue sea stone.
Liu Tin Q passed the bronze box that held the blue sea stone to t Lady W Gng Hu. Liu Tin Q looked at Lady W Gng Hu, and said, "While you were working hard for the Emperor and the country in retrieving the wagons of melded ore. I thought of you."
Accepting the box from Liu Tin Q, the Lady of the Manor gaze rose from the box and locked onto Liu Tin Q''s gaze. "I bought something for you that can be of great assistance to you. Have you ever heard of a blue sea stone?"
Liu Tin Q witnessed W Gng Hu gaze widen in shock, "The blue sea stone of Asledan?" the Lady of the Manor quickly asked.
"Yes, this kind of stone can only be found in the heart of the Asledan sea. It is called a blue sea stone. It is hollowed out by the holy monks of the Asledan East Mountain Temple. A Shaman and an Oracle then bless it. Afterward, it is then sent to a Priest of the Rolling Seas Temple who finishes the crafting of it and administers the final blessings on it. Each female warrior in Asledan is given one." Liu Tin Q said parroting what the peddler told her about the blue sea stone.Unauthorized duplication: this tale has been taken without consent. Report sightings.
In shock, the First Lady of the Wang Royal Manor quickly opened the bronze. Nesting in the silk-lined box was an odd thick oval palm-sized plain carved container that looked like a stone but not quite like a stone. In shock, W Gng Hu looked up at Liu Tin Q and asked, "The blue sea stone is impossible to get outside of Asledan. If you''re not a female warrior even for people that live in Asledan, it is extraordinarily difficult to get your hands on one. Where did you get this?"
A slightly puzzled Liu Tin Q looked at the First Lady of Wang Royal Manor. Even though the peddler had told Liu Tin Q the device was not common. From the Lady of the Manor expression and reaction, the device seemed to be rarer than she thought, "I bought it from a peddler. I found out about the device while looking for gifts for Little Dumpling and Wang Fn Yng. When the peddler came to deliver the gifts I purchased. I decided to get gifts for my friends'' parents as well. I heard that often times you go on campaigns, so I thought this gift would be the perfect gift to get for you."
The Grand Prince looked on in interest until Liu Tin Q mentioned the peddler. When Liu Tin Q mentioned the peddler, she saw a change in the expression of the eyes of the Grand Prince and W Gng Hu. "A peddler? Where did you meet him?" The Grand Prince asked. The Grand Prince''s eyes locked onto Liu Tin Q. There was a sharp indescribable look in his eye as he listened to Liu Tin Q describe her interactions with the peddler.
Liu Tin Q recounted how she met the peddler outside of the bookstore for the first time. She explained her interaction with peddler when he came to deliver the merchandise she purchased from him. Finally, Liu Tin Q informed them of how she and the peddler spent the afternoon together discussing Nadelineian wine.
"Nadelineian wine?" the First Lady of Wang Royal Manor asked.
"Yes, when the peddler came to deliver the gifts I purchased from him. I had detained him to ask him if he had any Nadelineian wine. He didn''t have any for sale, but he was very knowledgeable about the wine. So I invited him to stay for lunch and picked his brains on the methods the Nadelineians use to make wine. I even bought a few things from him the Nadelineians use in their winemaking process." Liu Tin Q informed the Grand Prince and the First Lady of Wang Royal Manor
"You''re going to make grape wine?" Wang Fn Yng asked with an unfathomable looking in his eyes. That was the first time he spoke.
Liu Tin Q met Wang Fn Yng gaze with a warm smile and said, "I''m going to give it a try."
The ever intelligent Lady of the manor said with a scrutinizing look in her eyes, "It seemed as if you were able to recover Big Madam Chen''s vineyard.
"We will know for sure if we were successful when the fruits ripen." Liu Tin Q said as she smiled faintly at the Lady of the Manor.
The side look Lady W Gng Hu gave Liu Tin Q made Liu Tin Q''s faint smile turn into a grin. That look conveyed the thoughts in the Lady of the Manors'' mind without her having to speak a word. ''What we will know when the fruits ripen? You''re already buying stuff to make wine, and you''re trying to tell me you don''t know whether or not you will have grapes? Don''t insult my intelligence.''
Getting serious once again, Liu Tin Q asked, "About the peddler, is there something wrong with him? I only talked with him for an afternoon. However, he seemed like a decent person to me. I even welcomed him to stay in my home the next time he comes to the Tolling Land and to try out my wine if I am successful in making it."
The Grand Prince said, "No, there is nothing wrong with him. I am just a bit interested in him is all."
''A bit interested my foot. There was something bigger going on here. Wang Fn Yng also had a weird reaction when I mentioned the peddler.'' Liu Tin Q thought inwardly.
However, outwardly, she just said, "I understand."
Chapter 99: Armband of the Guardian Warriors
Changing the subject, Liu Tin Q removed a circler pure bronze looking box that had a scenic carving of a fully armored warrior standing guard over what seemed to be an empty space. She passed the box to the Grand Prince and said, "I also brought a gift for the Grand Prince. It''s is a gift that may prove useful during battle. Have you ever heard of the Armband of the Guardian Warriors?"
The reaction of everyone utterly shocked Liu Tin Q and made her almost knock over her empty teacup.
Little Dumpling had just stood up and picked up the teapot to pour everyone another cup of tea. However, when he heard Liu Tin Q question. The shock of hearing the words Armband of the Guardian Warriors out of the blue caused the teapot in his hands to start trembling.
Wang Fn Yng eyes were lowered, and he looked to be lost deep in thought. However, when Liu Tin Q mentioned the Armband of the Guardian Warriors, his eyes immediately snapped towards Liu Tin Q.
He didn''t get to stare in shock for long, though, because he also saw the shaking teapot in Little Dumpling hand. Wang Fn Yng swiftly leaned forward and snatched the teapot as it slipped from Little Dumplings'' nerveless fingers.
After snatching the pot out of thin air, Wang Fn Yng quietly began pouring tea for everyone. The fact that he saved everyone from being splashed with hot tea went completely unnoticed by everyone at the table.
Little Dumpling definitely didn''t notice. Little Dumpling''s eyes were wide as a saucer and glued to the bronze circle box that was now in his Imperial father''s hands. His gaze wasn''t the only one fixed on the bronze box. His Imperial mother''s gaze was also glued to the bronze box.
The Grand Prince was looking down at the box he received. When he heard Liu Tin Q''s question, his eyes head snapped up in utter shock. Liu Tin Q was pinned under the gaze of the Grand Prince.
"What did you say?" The Grand Prince asked. So great was his shock the circler box that he had just received trembled slightly in his hands before he instantly got his emotions under control. It happened so fast that Liu Tin Q thought maybe she saw wrong.
"I asked, have you heard of the Armband of the Guardian Warriors?" Liu Tin Q repeated.
"I have." The Grand Prince said as he reverently opened the circler bronze box he held in his hands. Inside of the bronze box was a warrior''s armband. It looked to be made of gold, yet it had a different shine than the shine of gold. There also seemed to be a muted inner glow in the armband. The carvings on the armband looked like what could only be described as intricate Celtic carvings.
As the Grand Prince and his family gazed at the armband in a daze. Liu Tin Q said, "According to what the peddler said, the armband was crafted in the westernmost part of The Sunken Lands in the outer most part of the Desert of Death. It''s was crafted by a master armorsmith under the guidance of an alchemist, oracle, and a shaman. It was crafted from a mysterious melted metal found under an active volcano that borders The Sunken Lands and the barren lands. The bronze box was crafted with the same material but mix with bronze to deliberately change the color of the box." Looking at the expression on everyone''s face, Liu Tin Q thought, ''Who is this peddler? How does he manage to get his hands on things that are this rare?''
"I was told that these armbands are worn by the Guardian Warriors of The Sunken Lands that guard the borders between The Sunken Lands and The Barren Lands. This armband is extremely rare and worn only by the Elite of the Guardian Warriors. Mostly the commanders and generals wear them. Supposedly in battle, it gives you strengthen of a berserker doubling, tripling, and even quadrupling your strength. It gives you a berserker''s strength but allows you to maintain your sanity. After each use, you must return it to the bronze circle box. The box recharges it." When Liu Tin Q first heard the price that the peddler charged her. She thought the peddler was robbing her.
The only reason why she didn''t make a fuss was because of the exchange of knowledge. The peddler helped her greatly with the methods of the Nadelineian winemaking.
Now from the reaction of everyone Liu Tin Q knew that wasn''t the case. She determined to reserve the best of the wine she was able to make for the peddler. She would hold onto it until he returns to the Tolling Lands. She made a mental note to let everyone in her residence know that the peddler will have the same privilege as the Wang Royal Manor. He welcomed whenever he comes. It doesn''t matter when.If you spot this story on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.
If these armbands really work, then it would be a game-changer for Liu Tin Q. With the Black Blossom dual potion, Liu Tin Q''s strength was already going to increase. Liu Tin Q''s strength would more than triple if she doubled the benefits she would receive from Black Blossom dual potion with an Armband of the Guardian Warriors.
The peddler had six of the Armbands of the Guardian Warriors. Liu Tin Q had decided to give on to the Grand Prince, one to Wang Fn Yng , keep one for herself, give one to Little Dumpling and maybe one to her Commander. The last one she had decided to hold in reserve.
Little Dumpling finally snapped out of his stupor and reseated himself. He looked over to see his brother pouring everyone a fresh cup of tea. Poor Little Dumpling was so confused. He didn''t remember giving his brother the teapot of asking his brother to pour tea. So how was it his brother had the teapot and was pouring tea for everyone. Little Dumpling vividly recalled getting up and retrieving the teapot. However, after that, he couldn''t remember anything else other than the Armband of the Guardian Warriors.
Carefully closing the bronze circler box, the Grand Prince held the bronze box out Liu Tin Q and said, "I really want to shamelessly snatch this Armband of the Guardian Warriors for myself and keep it. However, this is too valuable. I think you should keep it for yourself.
"No need," Liu Tin Q shooked her head as she waved away the Grand Prince''s words. Liu Tin Q once again reached into the large bag she brought with her. "No need, I was incredibly lucky." Pulling out a second bronze box Liu Tin Q reached over and set it next to the teacup of Wang Fn Yng who had just replaced the teapot.
Wang Fn Yng froze when his gaze locked onto the second bronze box that Liu Tin Q placed next to his teacup.
Liu Tin Q didn''t want to chance that Wang Fn Yng wouldn''t accept it. So Liu Tin Q sat it down in front of him as she said to the Grand Prince, "I had already determined to give one to you and one to Wang Fn Yng. No worries, I also have one for myself. From what I was able to understand, the Grand Prince and Wang Fn Yng are the right-hand men of the Emperor because he trusts both of you more than anyone else. So it''s often he send both of you to carry out missions. So I think that these armbands are now in the hands of the people who would need them the most."
The Grand Prince stare at Liu Tin Q with the most complicated expression on his face. He then turned and looked at his wife, who met his gaze. Liu Tin Q then understood by the look she saw in Lady W Gng Hu''s eye.
Looking at the couple in understanding Liu Tin Q said, "I asked that you both not make this complicated. There is one reason and one reason only that I have given Lady W Gng Hu and the Grand Prince these gifts. It''s is simply because both of you are Little Dumpling and Wang Fn Yng parents. And Little Dumpling and Wang Fn Yng are my friends. I didn''t want to come empty-handed on my first visit. However, I don''t know your likes or dislikes. So I just thought of something that you may need the most and went from there." Liu Tin Q explained.
"I am a blunt and straightforward person. These gifts are not a bribe, nor are they to curry your favor. However, if you feel uncomfortable with the extravagance of the gifts, then there are actually two things you can help me with." Liu Tin Q made sure to meet the eyes of the couple as she conveyed her thoughts to them.
The Lady of the Manors'' looked over to Liu Tin Q her gaze met Liu Tin Q''s, and she asked, "What is it you need help with."
"The Emperor sent me ten excellent horses. The most experience stable hand that I have is a twelve years old boy I bought along with Wi Gung, my blinded horse. Although only twelve, he is an extremely clever and diligent boy who learns at a very abnormal pace. So I am thinking about putting him over my stables although he is very young. The rest of the stablehands are slaves that my housekeeper bought. They barely can be called apprentices." Liu Tin Q explained.
"I heard that every stablehand in the stables of Wang Royal Manor is excellently trained in everything that has to do with their tasks. They even shoe the horses of the manor themselves, eliminating the need to hire someone to do that. I request that for one month, you allow one of your most experienced stablehands to come over and teach my servants for two hours each day?" As Liu Tin Q explained her situation and request, she saw the amusement in the Grand Princes'' eyes get heavier and heavier. However, for the life of her, she couldn''t figure out why the Grand Prince was so amused.
The Grand Prince understood just how cunning Liu Tin Q was. He was under the impression that Liu Tin Q deliberately gave him an extravagant gift to extort help from him. ''This Young Master Liu is very cunning. He was very careful to ask for something insignificant that cost nothing for me to give him. Aiya, he reminds me of my wife when I first met her she did the same. To this day, I still remain in her debt.'' The Grand Prince thought in amusement.
"That is no problem I will have the butler send someone over every day two hours before noon. Starting tomorrow, I will have that person sent over to report to you." The Grand Prince agreed to fulfill Liu Tin Q''s first requests.
Chapter 100: The strange look in Wang F猫n Y菕ng eyes
If Liu Tin Q would have heard his thoughts, she would have screamed her innocence. This time she really was innocent. She had thought of these two requests off the top of her head. Liu Tin Q saw how uncomfortable the powerful couple felt about accepting such extravagant gifts from her. That was not her intention, so she thought of something she really needed that they could help her with, that cost them nothing at all. She didn''t want to cause them any burden because of her gifts.
All of this flew over Wang Fn Yng''s head. He was lost deep in contemplation as he stared at the bronze box that Liu Tin Q had sat in front of him. He had yet to touch the box. He just sat there staring at the box lost in thought while his forefinger continuously traced the rim of the teacup he held in his hands. Wang Fn Yng''s family was used to his oddities, so they paid him no mind.
Little Dumpling eyes were larger than a shocked owl. They seemed to have remained in a perpetuated state of shock ever since his parents entered his courtyard.
"What is the second request?" the Grand Prince asked with eyes filled with mirth.
"The Chen Family left me with a massive beautiful library. However, right now, it''s currently empty. Not one scroll or book remains in it. Over the next several years, I wish to slowly fill the library with good books. I request that if you happen to run across any good or interesting books. Please send them to me? I will instantly reimburse you for the expense you make in purchasing the books you send." Liu Tin Q made her final request.
The Grand Prince waved away her offer of reimbursement. "We will do that, no need for reimbursement. I thank you for your generosity and kindness. We will use your gifts well."
"You''re more than welcome. There is just one thing." Liu Tin Q said as she met the gaze of the powerful couple.
"When you are sending any books or gifts, make sure the person delivering it specificities that the gift or delivery is from Wang Royal Manor. Otherwise, no servant or guard in my residence will receive it. All gifts are turned away at the gate of my residence. If they do not specify it''s from Wang Royal Residence, then it will be turned away." Liu Tin Q informed the couple.
The Grand Prince''s gaze grew sharp, and so did the gaze of his wife. Wang Fn Yng finally looked up from the bronze box. He looked at Liu Tin Q with a sharp, piercing gaze.
"Is that so?" Was all the Grand Prince asked.
"Yes," Liu Tin Q simply answered with a firm voice and a nod of her head.
"Then, I will have to make sure that anything delivered from Wang Royal Manor is announced as so." The Grand Prince said just as there was a knock on the door.
"Enter," The Grand Prince commanded.
Butler Huang bowed as he entered and said. "The message is for My Lord, My Lady, and the Heir. Eunuch Rong arrived with a message from the Emperor. He is waiting for everyone in the Library."
T/N: Eunuch Rong is of no relation to the Duke of Rong of the Fief of Rong that was annihilated with his whole family. Eunuch Rong surname is - Rng: to melt, to thaw, to blend, to merge, to be in harmony. The Duke of Rong surname was - Rng: glory, honor, thriving. They are two different surnames.
"I understand," The Grand Prince said, dismissing the Butler. The Lord and Lady of the Manor rose from where they sat. Liu Tin Q and Little Dumping rose with the couple as well leaving only Wang Fn Yng who remained seated lost in thought. No one paid any attention to the fact that Wang Fn Yng had remained seated.A case of theft: this story is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation.
Liu Tin Q felt his gaze on her. She looked over to see Wang Fn Yng looking at her with the strangest look in his eyes. For some reason, Liu Tin Q heart skipped a beat. Why? She didn''t know why. It just did. Quickly she looked away, looking back over to the Lord and Lady of the Manor.
W Gng Hu looked at Liu Tin Q as she rose. "Young Master Liu, once again, I would like to extend our thanks. However, duty calls so we must depart. It was a pleasure meeting you. The doors of the Wang Royal Manor are always open to you. Feel free to come at any time. After Wang Jng Ji''s punishment is complete since you are only next door. We will allow him to visit you as he please as long as it does not hinder his lessons. You may also rest assured that as soon as his punishment is over, his lessons in martial arts will begin." The Lady of the Manor said with a slight smile.
Returning W Gng Hu''s smile Liu Tin, Q said, "Thank you for your grace, My Lady."
Liu Tin Q met the Grand Prince gaze, the Lady of the Manor gaze, Little Dumpling and Wang Fn Yng''s gazes as she said, "My residence doors remains open to the residence of Wang Royal Manor as well. I had the courtyard next to mine converted for the personal use of the residence of Wang Royal Manor. I named the courtyard Wang Royal Manor Courtyard. Feel free to come whenever you please." Liu Tin Q said in a serious voice with a serious face.
Wang Fn Yng was still staring at Liu Tin Q with the most oddest expression in his eyes. Liu Tin Q was careful to only glance at him and not hold his gaze when she looked at him. She couldn''t understand why his gaze was affecting her so. Liu Tin Q felt slightly confused. Everything was fine before. Now her heart was beating fast from just meeting his gaze. She quickly tried to brush it off and focus back on his parents.
The Grand Prince sudden released a low chuckled and said mysterious, "Yes, the Emperor conveyed your message to us as well."
The tone in the Grand Prince''s voice as he said that told Liu Tin Q all she needed to know. Liu Tin Q winced as she looked over to see the big grin on the face of the Lady of the Manor. Liu Tin Q scratched her head and smiled sheepishly as she said, "Yeah, maybe I shouldn''t have sent that message back. That wasn''t one of my finest moments."
Wang Fn Yng finally retrieved the gift Liu Tin Q gave him from the table. As he rose from the table, the Grand Prince burst out in laughter at the sheepish look on Liu Tin Q''s face, "I will take my leave now. Farewell Young Master Liu."
Liu Tin Q bid farewell to the couple as they made their way out of the receiving room of Little Dumpling courtyard. Wang Fn Yng approached her as the Grand Prince and Lady of the Manor departed. His gaze was once more cold and blank. Liu Tin Q breathed a sigh of relief that Wang Fn Yng was back to normal.
Wang Fn Yng looked at Liu Tin Q with a deep look and said, "Thank you for the gift. I will use it well."
Liu Tin Q smiled warmly at his and said, "Your welcome, Big Brother."
"I will come over to the residence within the next few days. We must talk." Wang Fn Yng said.
"Okay, Big Brother." Liu Tin Q said in her normal low husky voice.
With a nod, Wang Fn Yng turned and left Little Dumpling''s Courtyard as well. He left Liu Tin Q, staring at his retreating back with a troubled gaze. For some reason, she was sure Wang Fn Yng didn''t mean he wanted to talk to her regarding her house guards. His voice held a deeper meaning.
Liu Tin Q shook off her worries. What will be, will be. Worrying about it now would be useless and a waste of time. Liu Tin Q turned to see a spaced out Little Dumpling. Little Dumpling stood staring in space with glazed-over eyes. Liu Tin Q noticed that Little Dumpling was strangely silent for most of his parents'' visit. Liu Tin Q looked at Little Dumpling carefully. He looked shellshocked.
Liu Tin Q walk around the long low table and approached Little Dumpling. "Little Dumpling, are you okay?" Liu Tin Q asked three times. Yet didn''t get a response. Liu Tin Q reached over and gently shook Little Dumpling shoulder before she was able to gain his attention. Snaping out of whatever zone he was in. Little Dumpling finally looked up at Liu Tin Q who stood beside him.
His gaze made Liu Tin Q feel very uncomfortable. His eyes held complete hero-worship in them.
Little Dumpling finally broke his silence and said, "At first, I was a bit upset with big brother for breaking your promise."
Liu Tin Q cocked an eyebrow at Little Dumpling. Cutting him off, Liu Tin Q asked, "What promise I broke? I have never broken any promises I''ve made to you."
Little Dumpling blinked and said," You promise you wouldn''t have a talk with my parents, but you did anyway."
"No, Little Dumpling," Liu Tin Q said, shaking her head. "I promised I wouldn''t have a talk with your parents about why you couldn''t understand the consequences of your actions of running away from home. I''ve kept that promise. I never said that I wouldn''t voice my concern on why you are unable to learn self-defense or at least learn how to escape danger."
Chapter 101: You made them change their mind
"Oh," Little Dumpling said, blinking owlishly. "Good thing I decided not to be upset with Big Brother. It seems like I was the one who misunderstood."
"No worries, I''m just glad that your parents reconsidered things." Liu Tin Q said, feeling happy for Little Dumpling.
Little Dumpling blinked owlishly at Liu Tin Qu again. "You made them change their mind, and they like you. They said you could come visit me whenever you want to, and they said I could come see you whenever I want to see you." Little Dumpling was rumbling like a train going off track.
"Little Dumpling." Liu Tin Q cut him off. "Little Dumpling, take a deep breath." Liu Tin Qu watched as Little Dumpling took a deep breath.
"First of all, I didn''t make your parents change their mind. You heard them. They had already decided to allow you to begin your training."
Little Dumpling shook his head and said, "No, you made them change their mind."
Liu Tin Q had suspected that the powerful couple had already been considering allowing Little Dumpling to begin training. However, when the couple overheard that Liu Tin Q was going to hire someone to train Little Dumpling secretly. As well as the fact that Little Dumpling wanted to begin some unknown kind of training that Liu Tin Q was currently doing. That pushed them over the edge and they deciding to allow Little Dumpling to began training. It was also their answer unspoken to Liu Tin Q''s unasked question. They didn''t want Liu Tin Q to train their son in whatever art''s Liu Tin Q was training in.
But of course, Liu Tin Q wasn''t going to say so. However, it seems like whether she said it or not, it didn''t matter because Little Dumpling also understood as well.
"Little Dumpling, I think, you venturing out to see the world is what gave your parents a scare and made them change their mind." Little Dumpling just gave Liu Tin Q a look that wordlessly voiced his opinion. That look seemed to say, ''Big Brother, I know my parents well. Even if you won''t acknowledge the real reason, they changed their minds. That doesn''t mean I don''t know.
"Come, let us sit and talk," Little Dumpling said, gesturing for Liu Tin Q to be seated. Little Dumpling grabbed the empty teapot. He cleaned the teapot out using some of the hot water that was in the pot on the brazier next to the table. After cleaning the teapot, Little Dumpling began made a fresh pot of tea.
While Little Dumpling busied himself, making the pot of tea. Liu Tin Q sat in contemplation, trying to decide if she should gift him with an Armband of the Guardian Warriors or not. Liu Tin Q had an extra Armband of the Guardian Warriors in her bag that she was going to gift Little Dumpling with earlier after he finished picking out a horse. Then they had got sidetracked, and then his parents came to visit. However, from the reaction of Little Dumpling''s parents, the Armband of the Guardian Warriors seemed to be an extremely priceless device.
The Wang Royal Manor was extraordinarily rich. So it''s not like they couldn''t afford to buy Armbands of the Guardian Warriors. However, the Armband of the Guardian Warriors was not a device that you can buy just because you have the money. Liu Tin Q decided to do a little research on the Armbands of the Guardian Warriors.
It also made Liu Tin Q once again question who the peddler was and how he was able to get his hands on so many good things. Liu Tin Q also decide to research all the good things she bought from the peddler the second time around. She was quite sure they were all priceless, as well.
Liu Tin Q didn''t want to cause problems by giving Little Dumpling too many valuable gifts at one time. With that decided, Liu Tin Q decided to hold on to the Armband of the Guardian Warriors for now and give it to Little Dumpling at a later time.
Liu Tin Q also made a mental note to revisit the wood maker. With the skills that the wood makers son displayed, she was quite sure she could get him to craft some more good things for Little Dumpling to play with.If you stumble upon this tale on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.
After making a fresh pot of tea, Little Dumpling poured a cup of tea for both Liu Tin Q and himself. Little Dumpling replaced the pot of tea on the tea tray and turned to face Liu Tin Q. Little Dumpling stared at Liu Tin Q with a weird expression on his face.
Liu Tin Q, who had just taken a sip of tea, gently set her cup of tea on the table in front of her when she caught the weird look on Little Dumpling face. "What is it?" Liu Tin Q asked with a slight look of concern on her face.
"My parents like you," Little Dumpling said with that weird look still on his face.
With a slight smile on her face. Liu Tin Q said, "Yeah, I like them too."
"No, you don''t understand. They really like you. I could tell." Little Dumpling said, putting special emphasis on his words.
With a look on her face that Little Dumpling couldn''t quite understand. Liu Tin Q asked, "Then why don''t you explain it to me so I could understand Little Dumpling?"
"My parents are extremely wary of making friends or allowing people to get close to us. Older Brother is the same. He doesn''t have any friends, not one. I only ever tried befriending one person, and that didn''t turn out so well. Many, many people try to get close to us because of our position and identity." Little Dumpling explained.
"However, my parents always keep a distance between other people and us. Never have my parents opened the doors of Wang Royal Manor to anyone, not even other Imperial family members. This is the first time my Imperial mother and father ever extended an open invitation to Wang Royal Manor to anyone." Little Dumpling tried his best to explain how extremely unusual this situation was.
"Very few people are allowed entrance into Wang Royal Manor. The ones that are allowed are granted the privilege due to official business, never for personal reasons. My parents said that Older Brother even openly claimed you as a friend. Older Brother, don''t like people!" Little Dumpling ran out of words and just sat there, staring at Liu Tin Q with wide eyes.
Finally, Little Dumpling asked in a state of perplexity, "How did you do it?"
Liu Tin Q shook her head gently and said, "Little Dumpling, I am the same way. I only have you and Big Brother Fn Yng as friends. I like my Commander, but I wish to observe him more before deciding on whether or not I will let him into my circle of friends."
"For some reason, the moment I met you, I felt an instant connection with you. Strangely it was the same with your brother. However, the strangest of it all was your mother. She and I instantly understood each other, and both of us are aware that the other understands." Little Dumpling eyes remained earnestly glued to Liu Tin Q as she spoke.
"Honestly, I didn''t even know who you were when I first met you. Neither did I know your identity as we ate noodles. I decided to be friends with you before I even knew your identity. I didn''t set out to deliberately become friends with you and your brother because of your identity." Liu Tin Q gently explained to Little Dumpling.
"That is not the kind of person I am. Frankly, even if you were a commoner, I would have made you my friend. That is the kind of person I am. I have secretly claim my Housekeeper and Butler as an unofficial aunt and uncle and their daughter as a younger sister. When we are alone, I call them aunt and uncle, and I listen to them well too." Little Dumpling eyes grew bigger and bigger, and his mouth fell open in shock as Liu Tin Q begin to explain how the Emperor sent her a slap through Eunuch Rong. She also explained how she playfully send a message back through the Eunuch to the Emperor.
Little Dumpling eyes almost popped out of his head when Liu Tin Q explained how Butler Zhou got very upset with her for teasing the Emperor. She told Little Dumpling of how Butler Zhou heavily scolded her for teasing the Emperor and made her promise not to do it again.
"You allowed your Butler to talk to you that way?" An extremely shocked Little Dumpling managed to gasp out in shock.
Liu Tin Q silently nodded and said, "Uncle Zhou scolded me out of concern. As you can see Little Dumpling, it doesn''t matter to me if a person is a commoner or a king. To me, a friend is a friend, and family is family. A person doesn''t have to have your blood to be a member of your family. Sometimes it''s the family members who hold the same blood you do that you have to be wary of."
Even in her past life, Liu Tin Q was that way. She had many associates and acquaintances, but her circle of friends was very small. She had friends that were rich and friends that were poor. She had friends that were powerful and friends that had no power at all. A person''s wealth or position was not the gauge that she used to make friends.
With eyes full of hero-worship Little Dumpling said, "I am glad that you are my friend Big Brother. We must always remain friends, okay?"
"Okay, Little Dumpling, let''s always remain friends. When your punishment is over, come over to my residence often. Let''s hang out and have fun with each other." Shortly after renewing their vows of friendship Liu Tin Q departed the Wang Royal Manor.
Chapter 102: A toad lusting after swans flesh
Liu Tin Q felt like going for a walk, so she declined Little Dumplings offer of a carriage to drop her to her front gate. As Liu Tin Q strolled the short distance to her front gate. Liu Tin Q thought on her house carriage, which should be ready by now. Liu Tin Q made a mental note to ask Housekeeper Gao about it.
Liu Tin Q had designed and drawn out a plan that consisted of several sketches of a carriage she wanted custom made. She had gave the drawings to her Housekeeper to take care of. Liu Tin Q couldn''t wait to see the finished product and to test drive the carriage.
Liu Tin Q lifted her head to the sky as she walked. The warmth of the sun on her skin felt so good. She deeply breathed in the unpolluted clean, fresh air, and the scent of late spring that borderline summer that was in the air.
The simplicity of strolling under the warm sun, breathing unpolluted clean, fresh air, highlighted the happiness that Liu Tin Q felt in being alive and well.
Liu Tin Q''s thoughts once again turned toward Wang Fn Yong and the strange reaction she had toward him when he stared at her with that odd look in his beautiful eyes.
Liu Tin Q felt confused. There was only one time she reacted to a person like that. It was when she first met her ex-boyfriend in her previous life. ''It can''t be that I am attracted to Wang Fn Yong, can it?''
Liu Tin Q felt as if she got struck by a massive thunderbolt from a clear blue sky. Liu Tin Q felt her brains scramble. Her feet seemed to get tangled up, and she stumbled over her own feet and almost fell flat on her face. Liu Tin Q barely managed to catch her balance.
The thought that she might be attracted to Wang Fn Yong rocked Liu Tin Q''s mind. Heat washed over Liu Tin Q''s body, and she felt her face flush blood red. Her knees and legs grew weak. Her heart started pounding, and Liu Tin Q felt like she just ran a marathon. Although Liu Tin Q was only several feet from her front gate, she felt incapable of walking that far.
Liu Tin Q staggered to the side of the road and collapsed on the ground. Her head was spinning. She needed no one to tell her that her face was blood red from blushing. Using her hands, Liu Tin Q felt her cheeks. Her cheeks felt hot.
Liu Tin Q felt so embarrassed she wanted to cry. In her past life, although she barely looked twenty-two at the time of her death. In fact, she was already thirty-six, although no one would believe her until she showed her Identification card. She was blessed or in some cases, cursed with a babyface.
Although Liu Tin Q reincarnated into the body of a thirteen years old girl, she felt more like she was still a thirty-six years old woman. I''m old enough to be Wang Fn Yong''s mother!!! Blood nearly dripped from Liu Tin Q face as she sat on the side of the road shaking in shock and blushing in deep embarrassment.
In the 21st century, where she was from many men dated younger women, and many women also dated more youthful men. However, that didn''t stop Liu Tin Q from feeling like a toad lusting after swans flesh. Liu didn''t have much experience with dating.
Liu Tin Q had only ever dated one person. It was, later on, Liu Tin Q realized her ex-boyfriend never loved her and only used her. After she allowed her ex-boyfriend to eat her, he began mistreating her. That was the last time she ever gave her body or heart away.
Liu Tin Q never wanted to experience that feeling again. In her previous life, she decided to remain single and never dated again. She kept her distance from all men who seemed to be attracted or interested in her. Liu Tin Q had used her energy to help her divorced sister in raising her son. Liu Tin Q''s nephew Little Taro became the center of her world.
Liu Tin Q sat on the side of the road reviewing her interactions with Wang Fn Yong. Liu Tin Q thought about how she felt and reacted towards Wang Fn Yong in each interaction she had with him. As she sat on the side of the road, a short distance from her front gate think. She happened to glance over towards her front gate. Loitering near the front entrance to her residence was a young boy. The young boy couldn''t be more than ten or eleven years old.
The young boy was frighteningly gaunt and looked extremely malnutrition. Although his clothes were cleaned, they were worn. His clothing was made of plain cotton. The young boy''s clothing hung on his extremely gaunt frame, making him look impossibly skinny. His eyes were glued to the front gate of the Liu''s Residence.
What caught Liu Tin Q''s attention was his demeanor. He was dressed as a poor commoner, but there was pride in his bearings. A curious Liu Tin Q sat on the side of the road, watching the young boy watch her front gate. Liu Tin Q was trying to understand what was it about the young boy that attracted her attention.
Liu Tin Q observed an air about the young boy. However, she was too far away to make a determination. She had to get closer. Liu Tin Q thought that if she approached the boy, he would run away. So instead, she had to bring him to her. With that thought, Liu Tin Q made a sound loud enough to attract the young boys'' attention and pretended to collapse.Stolen novel; please report.
She decided that if the young boy were the kind of person to help someone he saw in need, then she would help him. But if he were the kind of person to ignore someone who needed help, she would make sure to chase him away.
Liu Tin Q made sure to collapse on her side, facing the direction of the young boy so she could observe him. Liu Tin Q sneakily watched the young boy from under her eyelashes. She saw when the young boy''s head swung over in her direction. At first, it looked like the young boy was going to ignore her. The young boy looked over in her direction. Pretending he didn''t see her, the young boy looked away.
The young boy began grumbling under his breath as he once again looked in Liu Tin Q direction. However, he was too far away for Liu Tin Q to hear what he was saying. The young boy shook his head and looked away. The young boy had an extremely sour look on his face as if the whole universe was plotting against him.
The young boy looked around to see if there was anyone else who could go help the young noble youth who decided to collapse on the road. The young boy released releasing a deep breath of glum. There was no one else around to help but him.
The dejected-looking young boy began to trudge over to the collapsed Liu Tin Q grumbling all the way.
As the young boy had approached Liu Tin Q, she was finally able to hear what he was grumbling about. The young boy sounded so disgruntledly, glum and pessimistic that Liu Tin Q almost burst out laughing in amusement at the young boy. She fought to contain her amusement because she didn''t want to blow her cover yet.
"He better not be drunk," the young boy grumbled as he approached Liu Tin Q. "I swear if he collapsed because he is drunk, I''m going to kick him. I do not why I always involve myself in other people''s matters. I haven''t even solved the first problem, and here is another. With my luck, I will probably get accused of a crime while trying to help this Young Lord, who is probably drunk. I should continue acting like I didn''t see him," the young boy grumbled pessimistically as he approached Liu Tin Q and knelt on the ground next to her to see if she was okay.
Liu Tin Q felt the young boy placed a hand on her shoulder. The young boy gently shook her "Hey. Hey, wake up. Hey, wake up, are you okay? You can''t stay here, wake up." The young boy called to her.
The young boy leaned down and sniffed at her, "Huh? I don''t smell alcohol. Could it be he really is hurt?"
With a bit more concern in his voice, the young boy gently shook Liu Tin Q some more while calling to her to wake up. He also gently patted Liu Tin Q cheek with his hand trying to ''revive'' her. Pretending to slowly come to herself, Liu Tin Q slowly opened her eyes and looked up at the young boy who knelt over her, trying to ''revive'' her.
When the young boy saw that Liu Tin Q was coming to herself, the young boy asked, "Are you okay? You collapsed. You have to get up. You can''t stay here. Where do you live?"
Liu Tin Q looked up to see the concern written on the young boy''s face. Now that the young boy was closer to her, she was able to discern the strong determination and will power in his eyes. There was more to this young boy than meet the eyes. Maybe the young boy was in disguise just like Liu Tin Q was.
Liu Tin Q''s curiosity completely bit her. Liu Tin Q was determined to find out what was it this young boy was so determined to accomplish that he was using willpower of steel just to keep going.
Feigning illness Liu Tin Q clutched her head as if something was wrong with her, "Help me home. I will reward you. If there is anything you need help with, I will help you. You have my word."
"Help you home? How do you propose I do that? You''re bigger than me," the you boy said grumpily. "If you break me while I''m trying to help you, then your reward won''t be much use to me now, would it?" the young boy said pessimistically with a sour face.
Liu Tin Q fought to control her amusement. It''s been such a long time since she met someone who was such a wet blanket. The young boy''s cute sour face was twisted in such a glum defeatist expression. It really tickled Liu Tin Q.
"You don''t have to carry me, assist me in walking. My legs feel weak, and I feel very dizzy." Liu Tin Q lied, trying to rope the young boy into helping her.
"You''re so young, why are you collapsing all over the place? If you''re sick stay home, why are you running about sick inconveniencing other people?" The young boy grouchily scold Liu Tin Q.
"Aiya, don''t be such a sourpuss. Are you going to help me or not. You are so young, why are you so grumpy?" Liu Tin Q retaliated.
"Where do you live?" The young boy asked in a put out grumpy manner.
"Over there." Liu Tin Q said, pointing towards her front gate.
The young boy had begun to help Liu Tin Q off the ground. He was supporting Liu Tin Q as Liu Tin Q pretended to have difficulties in sitting up. When Liu Tin Q identified herself, the young boy jerked in shock. The young boy was so shocked he almost released his hands that was supporting Liu Tin Q, which would have caused her to drop on the ground.
Liu Tin Q hid a smirk as the young grumpy pessimistic boy gawked in shock. "You''re the Young Lord who just bought the Chen''s old manor?"
Liu Tin Q looked up at the boy who was frozen in shock and nodded she head as she hummed, "Um."
"Help me home, and I will help you with anything you need." Liu Tin Q keeping her amusement hidden.
"Okay," The young boy said. "I''ll help you, but make sure you keep your part of the deal." The young boy began to help Liu Tin Q off the ground. Liu Tin Q made sure to use as much of her own power as she could without giving herself away.
Liu Tin Q pretended to stagger to her feet. The young boy wrapped an arm around Liu Tin Q''s waist. He then wrapped Liu Tin Q''s arm around his neck and allowed Liu Tin Q to used his body to prop her weight up. However, Liu Tin Q was very careful not to rest too much of her weight onto the young boy. The body of the young boy looked so skinny and frail. She was afraid the young boy would collapse under her weight.
With the change in Liu Tin Q''s diet, the strengthening potions she drank daily, and the rigorous training she did every morning. Liu Tin Q not only gained weight. She also has been gaining muscle mass. There was a vast difference in her body compared to how it was when she first reincarnated.
Chapter 103: W膿i W貌 Y脿n
With the help of the young boy, Liu Tin Q pretended to stagger towards her front gate. As Liu Tin Q staggered towards the stairs of her residence. Liu Tin Q noticed two guards standing outside of the opened doors of her residence on guard. Seeing guards finally guarding her residence, Liu Tin Q got so happy she almost forgot to pretend to be ill.
Before she was too far away to see the guards now that she was closer, she could see them. Liu Tin Q quickly looked the guards over. She was too far to see much. However, she could see the aura that surrounded the guards. Liu Tin Q wholeheartedly approved of what she saw. Liu Tin Q decided to check out the guards later. Quickly she continued with her pretense.
Just as the two adolescence began to stagger up the stairs towards the guards, two things happened simultaneously. One of the guards step forward to halt the advance of the two youths. And a carriage pulled up to the front gate of the residence. It was a hired carriage.
From the carriage, Butler Zhou stepped down. Several servants also stepped down. The servants all carried large, heavy-looking packages.
When Butler Zhou''s eyes landed on Liu Tin Q, who was being assisted by the young boy, Butler Zhou''s soul almost flew away in shock. "Young Master Liu!" Butler Zhou exclaimed loudly in shock, almost yelling.
Quickly Butler Zhou hurried towards Liu Tin Q, "Young Master Liu, Young Master Liu, what''s wrong?" This also propelled the two guards into motion. The guards quickly descended the stairs toward Liu Tin Q. Since they had yet to meet the Lord of the residence, they were unaware that the Young Lord, who was staggering towards them with assistance, was their new Young Master.
Butler Zhou looked at the young boy who was assisting Liu Tin Q and asked anxiously, "What happened?"
"I found him collapsed not far from the front gate of the residence." The young boy replied.
The guards had reached Liu Tin Q by the time the young boy finished answering the butler. Liu Tin Q released his hold on the young boy and stood straight. "I''m fine. I''m fine" Liu Tin Q tried to calm the anxious butler.
"How are you fine? You even needed assistance to walk." The flustered panicked butler said.
"I just momentarily felt dizzy. I feel better now." But of course, no one believed her. They all thought she was pretending to be fine just for the sake of the butler.
As the guards drew close, Liu Tin Q had an opportunity to check them out some more furtively. She loved the look in the eyes of the guards. She was sure that under the training of Commander Jiang. These two guards will turn into the best of the best. She hoped all the rest of the guards proved just as promising.
"Come, let''s go back. I''m going to send for Hu Dao to have a look at you." The butler said as he carefully began to escort Liu Tin Q up the stairs with the help of the guards.
Liu Tin Q was practically being carried up the stairs by the fretting butler and her new house guards. Followed by the servants that alighted from the carriage with the butler. When they got to the top of the stairs, Liu Tin Q looked over to make sure the young boy was still there. When she didn''t see the young boy, Liu Tin Q stopped in her tracks. This brought her whole entourage of the butler, the guards, and the servants who were carrying large packages to a stop.
Liu Tin Q turned around to see the young boy still standing at the bottom of the stairs with glum pessimism. The poor boy was pushed to the side as everyone''s worry for Liu Tin Q took over. Looking at the boy from the top of the stairs. Liu Tin Q saw a bleak look creep into the boy''s eyes. Life must have been very hard for the young boy, and the young boy must have been let down so many times by people. By the look in the boy''s eyes, Liu Tin Q could see that the boy expected Liu Tin Q to break her promised to help him and push him to the side now that help had arrived.
Little did the boy know that nothing was wrong with Liu Tin Q to begin with. Liu Tin Q had put on a show because her old illness of curiosity was acting up once again.
Liu Tin Q looked down at the young boy and asked, "What is your name?"This narrative has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. If you see it on Amazon, please report it.
"My name is Wi W Yn," The young boy said.
"Which Wei which Wo which Yan?" Liu Tin Q asked.
"The Wei in prestige the W in uncarved jade and the Yn in ink-stone." The young boy answered.
"What a very interesting name you have, please come in I wished to speak with you." Liu Tin Q said.
Quickly in a very soft low voice while the boy was still too far to hear. Liu Tin Q told Butler Zhou and the guards that stood next to her as the young boy began to ascend the stairs, "I am okay, I found this boy very interesting. I pretended to collapse so he could help me home. I wish to talk with him so don''t be alarm. I really am fine. I am pretending ." After this, Liu Tin Q pretended to stagger again.
The agitated, anxious butler calmed down some. He felt so relieved to know that his young master was okay. The butler dismissed the servants with the large packages and sent them to be about their duties. He had initially wanted them to report to Housekeeper Gao. However, Housekeeper Gao wasn''t in residence. She went to pick up a carriage that Liu Tin Q had designed. Liu Tin Q had sent the Housekeeper to have it custom made according to the design and plan she drafted up. A message was sent that the carriage was ready. So Housekeeper Gao went to pick it up.
Leaving the guards to watch the back of their retreating cunning new Young Master with wariness in their eyes. The butler escorted the Young Master away with Wi W Yn following in the wake of the butler and Young Master.
The Butler made a production of escorting Liu Tin Q to her courtyard. Sng H Png greeted them at the entrance of the courtyard. Butler Zhou pulled Sng H Png aside and whispered something in her ear.
Together Sng H Png and Butler Zhou settle Liu Tin Q at the long low table in the lounge of her chambers. The young boy was escorted into the lounge as well. He was seated across from Liu Tin Q at the long low table and Sng H Png served the young boy tea.
Hu Dao had been summoned, and under the instructions of the Butler, she made a pretense of checking Liu Tin Q''s pulse.
Under the pretense of serving Liu Tin Q medicine. Hu Dao served Liu Tin Q her daily strengthening potion she had brewed earlier. With her job done, Hu Dao excused herself and made her way back to the residence hospital to cook medicine for Commander Jiang''s wife. After making sure Liu Tin Q was settled, the butler tactfully excuse himself as well. Liu Tin Q also dismissed Sng H Png.
Liu Tin Q sat across from the tea-sipping Wi W Yn. Liu Tin Q slowly and reluctantly took gulps of her hot freshly brewed strengthen potion. She hated the taste of the strengthen potion and couldn''t wait to be done with it. The strengthen potion had an extreme strong traditional medicinal taste.
In her previous life, Liu Tin Q grew up drinking traditional Chinese medicine. So she didn''t mind drinking traditional medicine. There were some traditional medicines she even liked the tasted of. However, the strengthening potion that she was drinking had a very unusual distinctive taste. It was extremely strong and always left a nasty after taste in her mouth.
Deciding to get it over with, Liu Tin Q quickly gulped down the strengthening potion. Setting the bowl aside, Liu Tin Q quickly leaned forward. She opened a blue and white porcelain Sweets Jar that sat neatly on the tea tray next to several Tea Jars. Liu Tin Q took out two sweets and quickly popped them in her mouth. The sound of chuckling made her lookup.
Liu Tin Q looked up to see the young boy who had seemed to wear a permeant grumpy sour look on his face chuckling in amusement at her antics. With a sheepish smile, Liu Tin Q said, "Please excuse my bad manners. The medicine tasted really strong."
Wi W Yn waved away her apology as he chuckled. "No need, I hate the taste of medicine too."
The young boy looked very handsome when he smiled. Liu Tin Q hope life would treat the young boy better. That way, he would have something more to smile about.
Liu Tin Q cupped her hands and bowed before saying, "First, I would like to thank you for your timely assistance today. I would have been in trouble if you didn''t come along."
"Not at all, I don''t dare accept your thanks. Truthfully I had second thoughts about helping you. I''m just glad you are okay." Wi W Yn said.
"I promised I would assist you, if by chance, you had a matter you need help with. Is there anything I can help you with?" Liu Tin Q asked. Liu Tin Q''s curiosity deepened. She was expecting to now find out why the young boy was loitering outside of her residence. Who he was trying to meet? And why?
The amusement slid from the young boy''s face, and he nodded. "I know it is probably a bit shameless to ask this of you say. I feel as if I am taking advantage of you to say asked it. However, I ask for your understanding. I really have no one else to turn to, and I have run out of all other options. There are three favors I need I ask of you. I ask that you, please grant them. To you, they may mean nothing. However, to me, it is a lifesaving matter." The young boy said with a serious voice and a solemn face.
Liu Tin Q looked at the boy and tried her best not to look as if she was about to find out the ending to her favorite drama or web novel. Her curiosity bit her hard, and she really couldn''t help herself. "If I can help, I will. Tell me, what can I help you with?"
The young boy didn''t answer right away. After several moments of silence, Wi W Yn said, "My first request is an audience with Jiang Ti Png. I was told he was now your Commander. I would like to speak to him. After I speak with him, I will tell you the other two requests I have."
"Commander Jiang?" Liu Tin Q asked with a hint of perplexity and puzzlement.
"Yes, Commander Jiang." Wi W Yn confirmed.
Chapter 104: The stolen twin
Liu Tin Q immediately call for Sng H Png who had stayed close. Sng H Png hurried into the lounge, "Yes Young Master," Sng H Png bowed in acknowledgment and await Liu Tin Q''s orders.
"H Png, I need you to go summoned Commander Jiang over for me. Tell Commander Jiang a Wi W Yn is requesting an audience with him."
"I will go immediately, Young Master." Zhou Yu bowed and retreated.
A nervous Wi W Yn sat waiting for Commander Jiang. He shuffled around in his seat and fiddling with his teacup as he waited. Not long after an anxious Commander Jiang who had seemed to have forgotten all courtesy or manners rushed into Liu Tin Q lounge. Shouting Wi W Yn''s name. "W Yn? W Yn, where are you? Sho W Yn "
Tears suddenly exploded from Wi W Yn eyes the minute he heard Jiang Ti Png''s voice. Wi W Yn jumped from his seat and flew into Jiang Ti Png arms as Jiang Ti Png ran into Liu Tin Q''s lounge with his boots still on his feet. Jiang Ti Png grabbed Wi W Yn in a tight hug and held Wi W Yn in his arms in joy and disbelief.
Jiang Ti Png pulled back slightly he gently held Wi W Yn''s face in his hand. He carefully took a good look at Wi W Yn''s face and exclaimed. "You''re little W Yn! You really are Little Snail. You''re alive, and well, this is good! This very good!" Jiang Ti Png exclaimed as he laughed and cried at the same time. Jiang Ti Png once again grabbed Wi W Yn in a tight hug and held him tightly for several heartbeats.
Suddenly Jiang Ti Png froze, releasing Wi W Yn from his arms he pulled back. Liu Tin Q stayed as still as a trapped mouse. She carefully watched the show in front of her. She was beginning to get an idea of what was going on. However, she stayed as quiet as she could so she could find out more information. It was clear that the two reuniting people were so lost in their emotions they forgot all about her.
In a hesitant manner. With a voice full of anxiousness and fear. Jiang Ti Png asked "Little Snail, what about Wi Yng Mng? What about your father and mother are they still alive?"
T/N: Wi W Yn - ( )Wei in prestige the (x) W in uncarved jade and the () Yn in ink-stone Wi W Yn family members and close friends also called him Sho W Yn ( ) Little Snail when he was a baby.
With tears pouring down his cheeks, Wi W Yn said, "Mother got caught by Elder Chen''s Death Warriors along time ago and was killed. Father is dying, he was hit by a poisoned arrow not too long ago, and we haven''t found anyone who could heal him. Father sent me to carry a message to you."
"Father told me to ask you if Aunt Mn Yu recently gave birth to twins?" the young boy asked.
With a face of confusion and sadness, Jiang Ti Png said, "Yes, they were fraternal twins. The youngest twin died. But... I don''t understand. How..."
"We know because he didn''t die." Wi W Yn cut Jiang Ti Png off.
"What?" The Commander roar in rage. Raw killing intent burst from the Commander giving Liu Tin Q a glimpse of the general who almost brought the Tolling Lands to its knees in rage in the previous life of her predecessor. Looking at the Young Boy, who became slightly afraid in the face of the rage and extremely powerful killing intent that exploded from the Commander.You might be reading a stolen copy. Visit Royal Road for the authentic version.
Jiang Ti Png looked at the Young Boy said in a voice of tightly controlled rage, "Explain what you mean so that I can understand you clearly."
"We are currently staying in a village not far from the Imperial City. Yesterday evening a midwife appeared. She was there to meet with a noblewoman. The inn she met in is the inn that father is currently running. Father have spy holes in all the rooms of the inn. However, he only spies on people who appear suspicious. Father was suspicious of the midwife the moment she stepped into the inn. So Father eavesdropped on the transaction between the midwife and the noblewoman." The young boy began to explain to the Commander.
"The midwife had an agreement with the noblewoman to sell your son to the noblewoman. The noblewoman wanted to purchase a baby of noble blood. Father overheard the midwife explaining that your child was of the Jiang bloodline and was just born as a fraternal twin to a brother." Wi W Yn told the Commander.
"However, when the noblewoman hear who the parents of the baby were. She quickly backed out of the bargain. She told the midwife to find a different baby of noble blood. The noblewoman forewarned the midwife that the Emperor cleared the name of the four families. Since the four families were proven innocent, the noblewoman didn''t want to get caught in any conflict with any of the four families that happened to be still alive." The young boy continued to explain.
"The midwife accused the noblewoman of breaking the agreement and midwife, and the noblewoman got into a huge argument." Rage of the Commander seemed to cover the lounge in a shroud.
"Shortly after, the noblewoman left in a huff. Father detained the midwife. He also have the baby that the midwife claim is your child in his custody. Father said every Jiang child is born with a birthmark and that if the child is truly of the Jiang bloodline that you will able to verify it. So father sent me to summon you," the young boy concluded.
Liu Tin Q thought that the Commander would immediately rush for the door to retrieve his son and kill the midwife who stole his child and tried to sell the child for profit.
Instead, the big man closed his eyes and stood as still as a mountain. Liu Tin Q looked on in astonishment and admiration as the big man worked hard to calm himself down enough to think with clarity. Liu Tin Q felt the shroud of rage and killing intent that covered her lounge slowly began to retreat.
The first words out of the Commander''s mouth after he calmed down enough to think was, "What was your father poisoned with?"
Wi W Yn wasn''t the only one to look at the Commander in amazement. Liu Tin Q didn''t think that she had the discipline to inquire about the well being of others if she found that her child she thought was dead. Was alive and was stolen from her to be sold for profit. Liu Tin Q''s admiration for the Commander only increase. She also became pleased that she made Jiang Ti Png her Commander.
"We don''t know. We have hired many doctors from all over, and none could identify the poison or heal my father." Tears once more began to fall from the young boys'' eyes.
"Father found out from eavesdropping on the midwife that our names were cleared. We weren''t aware until then. We had just come out of the mountains after hiding there for six months. Elder Chen''s Death Warrior''s had pursued us so aggressively and hard. However, we weren''t able to run away with my father''s condition being what it was. We were only able to hide and secretly find doctors to try to heal him." The Young Boy informed the commander.
"However, my father''s condition continued to worsen. We knew that if we continued to hide in the mountains, he would die there. So we decided to take a chance to come out of hiding and temporary settle in a small town close to the Imperial City. That way, we could easily travel into the Imperial City to find doctors who could possibly heal my father. We never expected to find out that our names were cleared. With a bit more investigating, we found out that Elder Wang will be holding a memorial for all the families later this evening. Everyone really wants to come to the memorial, but my father''s condition is very poor. We are afraid he won''t survive the journey."
Jiang Ti Png had maintained the same position as he listened to Wi W Yn. Suddenly Jiang Ti Png''s eyes popped open in shock, hope, and disbelief. Jiang Ti Png looked down intently at the young boy. "Everyone? Who else is alive?" He asked in an almost desperate and pleading tone of voice.
Inwardly Jiang Ti Png prayed desperately that his godson Little Snail would give him good news of others being alive.
Chapter 105: Mythical Beast Medicinal Pills
"The Chen Death Warriors caught just about everyone. Only father, me, Jn Zhng Xn, and Mng Tin Ci are left that we know of." the young boy said as a stream of tears continued to drip from his eyes.
"Our families sent out over three hundred of our best and brightest, and only five of us survived and one known Han Family member? I see Elder Chen and Minister Peng had worked very hard." Commander Jiang said in a voice of such anguish, sadness, bitterness, and hurt.
"Han?" Wi W Yn questioned. Quickly understanding Wi W Yn asked, "Hn Mn Yu is still alive? The midwife said she died giving birth!" Wi W Yn exclaimed in shock.
Jiang Ti Png eyes swung over to Liu Tin Q and his gaze locked onto Liu Tin Q''s gaze. "With the help of Young Master Liu, I manage to keep her alive. It was a very close call, though."
Hn Mn Yu was not of the Four Martial Families. She was of the Hn Family. The Hn Family was the family that had an intense long fierce feud with the Chen Family.
The Hn family was once a big strong, powerful family whose power was not far behind the four families. Slowly one by one, they fell victim to Elder Chen schemes until only the few who went into hiding were left. Jiang Ti Png had his wife change her last name from Hn to Jiang in an attempt to hide her from the Chen Family. The Chen Family would viciously killed every person they came across who carried the surname Hn.
Liu Tin Q decided it was time to stop playing the fly on the wall.
Liu Tin Q watched as a cascade of emotion ripple across Jiang Ti Png face and through his eyes. Jiang Ti Png slowly walked over to the table where Liu Tin Q was seated. Wi W Yn trailed in the wake of the Commander. Jiang Ti Png seated himself across from Liu Tin Q.
All the while, the big man never took his gaze off of Liu Tin Qas he walked over to where Liu Tin Q was seated and sat across from her. He allowed the undisguised emotions he felt to show in his eyes and on his face. Wi W Yn also joined them at the table. He once more sat where he was seated before Jiang Ti Png came charging into the Lounge.
After Jiang Ti Png and Wi W Yn seated themselves across from her. Liu Tin Q broke eye contact with the Commander to serve tea. Liu Tin Q picked up the teapot and slowly poured a cup of tea for the Commander and a fresh cup of tea for Wi W Yn and herself.
After pouring tea, Liu Tin Q set the teapot down once again on the tea tray. Liu Tin Q cut Commander Jiang off as he opened his mouth to speak.
Liu Tin Q softly said, "You don''t have to explain yourself to me. You are not the only one with secrets. You are not the only one with things you do not wish to talk about. Just tell me what you need and how I can help you." At her words, big fat tears began to plop on the table. They fell from the eyes of the Commander and the Young Boy.
The Commander and young boy struggled to get their emotions under control. Liu Tin Q looked back and forth from the Commander to the young boy and said, "I don''t know the condition of Wi W Yn''s father nor do I know what he was poisoned with. I am not 100% certain if it would help. However, in my possession, I have a pill called a Mythical Beast Medicinal Pill." Both Jiang Ti Png and Wi W Yn frozen in complete utter shock. Wi W Yn''s cup of tea almost slipped from his nerveless fingers.
Wi W Yn''s teacup made a clattering sound as he clumsily set his teacup on the table. The Commander and the young boy was so shocked that they completely lost the ability to speak as they gawk mouth wide open at Liu Tin Q.
"I was told that this pill was made of the blood, bones, heart, and marrow of the elusive wild beasts which live on the peak of the tallest mountain of the Northern Lands. I was told that this mountain is surrounded by the most dangerous forest in the Northern Lands. It is almost impossible to reach this mountain." Liu Tin Q began to explain what was explained to her as the young boy and her Commander continued to gawk at her.
"I was also told that only the indigenous tribes that live on the outskirts of the forest know how to reach the mountain. Even then, many of them lose their lives in the process. These wild beast begin consuming the rare and most precious medicinal herbs found in abundance on the mountain from in their mother''s womb. They continue to consume the rare and medicinal herbs of the mountain even after birth. The Beasts consume so much of these herbs throughout their life span. It practically turns them into a panacea." Liu Tin Q said, repeating what the peddler informed her of concerning the Mythical Beast Medicinal Pills.
"It was explained to me that when the beasts are turned into a medicinal pill, the medicinal properties of the pills are so potent they are capable of healing almost any illness or poison. I don''t know how true this is, but you can give it a try to see if it helps." Liu Tin Q said.
Jiang Ti Png finally managed to gather his wits about him. He stared at Liu Tin Q with a confused uncomprehending expression on his face, "Do you understand the value of what you hold in your hand? A Mythical Beast Medicinal Pill is not something that can be bought even with gold!" Jiang Ti Png exclaimed, "Why? Why would you give it away so freely?"
''Uh... I bought it with gold, and the peddler told me he traded a bottle of Nadelineian Wine for three pill bottles full of Mythical Beast Medicinal Pills. I barely talked the peddler into selling one of the pill bottles to me. Er... I only bought it because the name of the pill sounded awesome. How was I to know it was something this good? If I knew I would have convinced the peddler to sell me more! If it really is this good, why did the peddler sell it to me and at such a reasonable price!? Ah!? This stuff sounds priceless!'' Liu Tin Q inwardly thought.
"Honestly, I really didn''t understand the value of it. I won the pill in a bet." Liu Tin Q mixed truth with lies. The peddler warned her not to tell anyone she bought the Mythical Beast Medicinal Pills from him. It would only endanger the life of the peddler.
"Give it away so freely? I don''t see it that way. Honestly, I don''t know much about the four families. My master was a hermit. Most of my life, I lived in isolation, and the rest of it was spent outside of the Tolling Lands." Liu Tin Q continued to mix truth with lies and occasionally outright lie with her eyes wide open.
"However, who in the Tolling Land haven''t heard of the loyalty, the valor, and the love for the Tolling Lands that the heroic Four Martial Families had. Even when misunderstood by the masters they served, not one of the families chose to rebel," Liu Tin Q explained.
"What is one pill? Even though I didn''t attend the punishment of Elder Chen this morning. I heard that every official, nobleman, commoner, and even the royal family fiercely cried for the blood of Elder Chen in a rage for his misdeeds." Although Liu Tin Q packaged her reason for helping into a pretty package and presented it to her Commander. Liu Tin Q did have an ulterior motive for helping. Although she did feel the returning Four Martial Families were deserving of her help. She didn''t help only out of the goodness of the heart.This novel''s true home is a different platform. Support the author by finding it there.
"They mainly called for Elder Chen''s blood for how he schemed the Four Martial Families to almost total annihilation. They also call for his blood because he assisted in heralding the Melded Ore Blood Storm. I heard that his death was very gruesome and slow. I was told he died a very hard death. Why? Everyone knows why. There is no need for me to explain anything more to you. So let me ask you once more, what is one pill?" Liu Tin Q asked her Commander.
The thick heavy emotions of the Commander and young boy fill the lounge. "Anything that I can do to help, I will, just tell me what you need. Money is not a problem. A place to stay is also not a problem. I have tons of empty courtyards all over the place." Liu Tin Q invited the returning families to her Residence.
"I was not around to see the glorious days of the four families. However, like many others, I want to help do my part in restoring the four families. Much was lost that could never be regained. Unfortunately, the only path is the path forward. We cannot turn back time." Liu Tin Q said in a sad voice. She felt very bad for these young people that were dealt a very raw deal in life.
"I thank young master L..." The Commander and the young boy simultaneously began to thank Liu Tin Q.
"Don''t," Liu Tin Q shook her head, cutting Jiang Ti Png and Wi W Yn off and waving away their thanks. "Just don''t. No thanks, is necessary. Wi W Yn helped me this morning, and I promised to help him in return." Liu Tin Q said.
"I will go retrieve that pill now. If your friends wish to attend the memorial tonight, then Wi W Yn''s father should take the pill as soon as possible. I will send Hu Dao with you, although she is not a doctor. Hu Dao is extremely brilliant when it comes to herbal medicines. I strongly feel she will be able to help administer the pill to Wi W Yn''s father stabilize him and help to get him here safely. I will ask Wang Fn Yng to borrow his house doctor to watch over your friend when he arrives. Until we can find a house doctor of our own." Liu Tin Q said as she rose quickly to her feet a hurried to her bedchambers to retrieve one of the pills.
Liu Tin Q passed through the opened soft partition that separated the sitting/study area from the lounge. She quickly strolled through the sitting/study area to her bedchambers that was divided from the sitting/study area by a closed hard partition. Liu Tin Q opened the closed hard partition to her bedchambers. She Q entered her bedchambers and closed the hard partition of her bedchambers behind her.
Liu Tin Q hurried over to a cabinet that sat in a corner of her bedchambers. Opening the cabinet, Liu Tin Q retrieved a plain jade pill bottle. When Liu Tin Q opened the pill bottle and gently shook one Mythical Beast Medicinal Pill from the bottle. An extremely strong, distinctive medicinal odor filled the room. Liu Tin Q resealed the bottle and replaced it on a shelf in the cabinet.
Liu Tin Q quickly snatched an empty snuff bottle from the cabinet. She carefully inserted the Mythical Beast Medicinal Pill into the empty snuff bottle and sealed it. Closing the cabinet, Liu Tin Q quickly made her way back to the lounge, not forgetting to close the hard partition of her bedchambers behind her after exiting.
Liu Tin Q immediately handed the snuff bottle containing the Mythical Beast Medicinal Pill to her Commander upon reseating herself. The Commander accepted the bottle with eyes full of gratitude and said, "Thank You."
"No, thanks, are necessary. I am just glad I can help," Liu Tin Q said. Liu Tin Q looked carefully at the Commander and the young boy and said, "Let me ask you. Do you want the return of the families to be a secret, or do you want everyone to know of your return?"
"No more hiding," the young boy said before the Commander could even voice his opinion.
"I''ve spent a lifetime hiding. I don''t wish to hide anymore. We''ve committed no wrong. Our names were cleared of the wrongdoings we were accused of. So why must we still continue to hide? Plus, if others in the shadows wish to eliminate us before our return. Our hiding will only enable them," Wi W Yn said. "No more hiding."
After hearing the young boy''s opinion, Liu Tin Q looked at her Commander to listen to his opinion. The Commander only nodded his head, condescending to the young boys'' opinion.
"Since that is your wish, then we will make a great fanfare of the return of the Four Martial Families." Liu Tin Q said outwardly. Inwardly she mournfully kissed her days of peace goodbye.
Liu Tin Q asked the Commander, "How many house guards were you able to hire so far?"
"I was able to hire two hundred and ninety-two house guards. All of them are from the martial world. They received the message that I sent out to the martial world. As soon as the Imperial City was unsealed, they immediately began flocking into the Imperial City. All of the warriors I hired are experienced warriors. However, they will need training to assemble into the life of a house guard."
"Excellent," Liu Tin Q said before asking the Commander, "Are there any amongst the warriors you hired that you know or can trust?"
With a wry smile, the Commander said, "With this first batch that the I hired, I am aquatinted with most of them. Since I knew most of them from the Martial World, I was able to immediately hire them because I already knew their level of martial arts and capabilities."
"Even better," Liu Tin Q nodded in satisfaction. "I want you to take two hundred warriors with you and safely bring everyone back. Do you have a carriage identification tag?" Liu Tin Q asked the commander.
"No," the Commander replied. "It''s been lost."
"It would have been perfect if we had a carriage identification tag of one of the families." Liu Tin Q said. Well, then I guess we will have to use mine.
"My father has one," Wi W Yn said.
"Perfect!" Liu Tin Q exclaimed glad her plan of the return of the four families was coming along.
"A while back, I sent Housekeeper Gao to commission a carriage I specially designed. She left not too long ago to pick it up. Commander Jiang, have your friend bought back on that carriage. Use my carriage identification tag when leaving the Imperial City. Switch it out for the Wi Family carriage identification tag for the return trip." Liu Tin Q commanded her commander.
"Take some of the horses that the Emperor gifted me with. Those who choose not to ride back on the carriage let them ride back on the horses." Liu Tin Q said.
"Okay, Young Master Liu. I will do so," the Commander nodded.
"Commander, I want to designate fifty thousand gold for the returning families. This is not a charity. This is to maintain the dignity of the returning families. Before you leave the Imperial City. Stop and purchase several sets of clothing for everyone who is returning. Buy the most ridiculously expensive clothing that you can find that aline with the taste of your friends. You know their likes and dislikes. Everyone is planning to attend the memorial of Elder Wang tonight. They must dress very well to maintain the dignity of the four families. Do you understand?" Liu Tin Q asked
"I understand, Young Master, thank you," Commander said in a hoarse voice full of emotion.
"Thank you, Young Master Liu," the young boy also said in a teary hoarse voice.
Liu Tin Q waved away Commander Jiang and Wi W Yn''s thanks and continued, "Also inform the returning families that my residence is under the supervision of Wang Fn Yng. You can explain everything to them. They should be well informed before they decided whether or not they wish to come. If they do not feel comfortable staying here knowing that my residence is under Imperial supervision. Then it will give them time to find an alternative before they reach the Imperial City." Liu Tin Q released a breath when she saw the Commander Jiang meaningfully nod his understanding of her real meaning.
"Commander, I must also inform Wang Royal Manor of recent events. I don''t want any misunderstanding to form." Hoping that the commander would understand her true meaning without her having to spell it out. The Emperor was already unhappy with her, Liu Tin Q wanted no more problems.
"That is for the best, the last thing we need is any more misunderstandings," Commander Jiang said with a deep understanding in his eyes. Seeing that the Commander understood Liu Tin Q relaxed.
"Good, go see your wife now. You should have a good talk with her before you leave." Liu Tin Q said meaningfully. After all Commander Jiang was going to bring back a child that his wife thought died at birth. It would be best for him to explain things to his wife first.
The Commander nodded his understanding before he and Wi W Yn rose from the table. The Commander and the young boy bowed deeply in gratitude before retreating from the lounge.
Chapter 106: Preparing to receive the arriving guest
Imperial City; Liu Residence
After Wi W Yn and the Commander left. Liu Tin Q walked out of her lounge into her inner courtyard. She sat on the grass underneath a big beautiful peach blossom tree, with the lovely scents of the courtyard to soothe her. Liu Tin Q began to meditate to calm her mind.
Several moments later, after calming her mind, Liu Tin Q began to review her predecessor''s memories for information on this period of time. Liu Tin Q also searched her predecessors'' memories for the return of the four families to the Tolling Lands.
Liu Tin Q''s heart shook in complete shock. Liu Tin Qu checked over and over to see if she was mistaken. After the fourth search, Liu Tin Qu fell into a heavy contemplation. All the events that have been happening over the past few weeks. Most of them never happen in the past life of her predecessor.
In her predecessor''s memories, things were completely different during this period of time. The names of the Four Martial Families were never cleared. The royal family was never able to catch Elder Chen and all the traitors both in the Imperial City and on the borders.
On a second thought, Liu Tin Qu thought that it made sense. All the crooked Ministers and Officials got away last time. Only a few small-time smugglers were caught and quickly executed. None of the letters that were found in the manors of Elder Chen''s son or in the manors of the other convicted Ministers ever seen the light of day. It was like they never existed.
Since the Four Martial Families were never exonerated, Commander Jiang never revealed his identity. Once Commander Jiang''s wife was killed, and he went crazy. Keeping his identity, a secret was no longer important to him.
It''s was Minister Peng who revealed Commander Jiang''s identity. Minister Peng had secretly known for a long time who Commander Jiang was. The crazed Commander Jiang had then confirmed his identity. His wife was the only reason he was even able to he his emotions stabilized. With his wife and his sanity gone. What was there for him to fear?
There was no answer in her predecessor''s memory to many of the questions Liu Tin Qu had. There were many things the Liu Tin Qu was seeking answers to in her predecessor memory that remained unanswered. There was much her predecessor didn''t know. After all, her predecessor had lived a life of confinement.
In the memories of her predecessor, Liu Tin Qu found no mention of Wi W Yn, Wi Yng Mng, Jn Zhng Xn, Mng Tin Ci. It''s like they never existed. If they had lived during that time, then they remained hidden. There were no memories of Commander Jiang''s stolen twin son. Everything was completely different. It was only then Liu Tin Qu realized she completely changed the fate of so many people. Not only that, she also changed the fate of the Tolling Lands.
It''s too late to worry about the butterfly effect now. The timber has become a boat, and the rice is cooked. However, if given another chance, I still would do the same thing again. Rather than worry about the past, I will just live diligently. I will make sure to live well. Liu Tin Qu thought to herself. After viewing, a few more memories Liu Tin Qu rose from where she sat under the big peach blossom tree. Exiting the inner courtyard, Liu Tin Qu reentered her lounge and called for Sng H Png.
"Yes, Young Master," Sng H Png bowed upon entering the lounge. "H Png, will you please summon the housekeeper, Zhou Yu, the head chef, and the butler for me?"
"Yes, Young Master," Sng H Png bowed and retreated.
As Liu Tin Q waited for the arrival of the Butler and Housekeeper, she retrieved the teapot from the tea tray. The tea tray sat in the middle of the long low table in her lounge. Liu Tin Q empty the remaining tea in the teapot, which had gone cold. After cleaning the pot using hot water from a large pot that sat on a brazier near the long low table. Liu Tin Q set about making a pot of the White Tea that Hou Dao had bought back for her.
A short while later, the housekeeper, Zhou Yu, the head chef, and butler arrived. They arrived just as Liu Tin Q finish making the fresh pot of tea. Liu Tin Q dismissed Sng H Png and beckoned the butler, Zhou Yu, the head chef, and housekeeper over to the table to join her. After they were seated at the table, Liu Tin Q poured tea for everyone.
Liu Tin Q waiting until the butler, Zhou Yu, the head chef, and housekeeper took a sip of tea before she began. "I will be brief, time is short, and I need to go over to Wang Royal Manor to speak with Wang Fn Yong. I need you to prepare four inner courtyards. We will be having guests who will be arriving shortly. There is a strong possibility that they will stay awhile. The guest are all men. Keep that in mind, when assigning people to attend to them." Liu Tin Q informed the housekeeper.
"That is no problem, Young Master Liu. I will take of that right immediately after the meeting."Housekeeper Zhou said.
"The surviving four martial families have returned to the Tolling Lands. They will be staying with us a while." Liu Tin Q bluntly said.
Liu Tin Qe chuckled inwardly as she watched the expressions on everyone''s face. To say they were shocked was an understatement. All four of them gawked at Liu Tin Q. Their mouths were gaped wide open in shock.
It was the butler who finally managed to croak out, "You mean the four martial families whose names the Emperor just cleared?"
"Indeed," Liu Tin Q nodded.
"They will be staying with us a while. It''s also about time that everyone knew that Commander Jiang is Jiang Ti Png of the Jiang family. We are expecting Wi Yng Mng and his son Wi W Yn of the Wi family. Jn Zhng Xn of the Jn Family and Mng Tin Ci of the Meng Family."
"My world!" the chef exclaimed in shock. The chef was a stout, tall, jolly middle-aged man who loved to cook and loved to eat. "Commander Jiang is of the Jiang Family!?"
"Yes, he is," Liu Tin Q looked at Butler Zhou and said, "Butler Zhou, you met Wi W Yn earlier." Liu Tin Q saw the confused incomprehension in the Butler''s eyes.
Liu Tin Q said, "Wi W Yn is the young boy that I tricked earlier into helping me."
"The skinny young boy who looked as if hadn''t eaten in weeks? That''s Wi W Yn?" The Butler said, feeling deep horror. He greatly admired the Four Martial Families. Seeing the Young Wi Master looking like that couldn''t be good.
The housekeeper and Zhou Yu were stunned speechless. The housekeeper had yet to gather her wits.
With a sad look on her face, Liu Tin Q nodded, "That brings me to say, Head Chef Yin, your cooking has improved by leaps and bounds. You still have a ways to go, but you are doing well. You are a swift learner, so I feel in no time at all you will be an awesome Chef." Liu Tin Q smile at the middle-aged man as he blushed in pleasure.
"Judging by the looks of Young Master Wi the returning martial families have had a very rough time of it. Wi W Yn looked extremely gaunt, skinny, and malnutrition. I want you to hold off on the heavy, greasy foods for the next few days. I want them to eat healthy, nourishing filling food that is light on their stomach for the first couple of days. That should be easy enough to handle." Liu Tin Qu said, looking at Head Chef Yin.Support the creativity of authors by visiting Royal Road for this novel and more.
"I can handle it. Young Master Liu," The Head Chef said in a firm, confident voice. "We covered healthy soups and vegetables. You showed me how to cook healthy savory and flavorful dishes that are nongreasy. You also showed me how to cook and make sauces using medicinal herbs."
"Good," Liu Tin Qu nodded in satisfaction, "I will still come by the kitchen at least once a day to continue giving you pointers until I am completely satisfied with all the food you cook." Liu Tin Qu informed the Head Chef.
"After a few days, you can begin inquiring on what dishes our guests prefer to eat and serve them whatever and whenever they would like to eat, whether it''s mealtime or not." Liu Tin Q informed the head chef.
"How is the assistant that you have been training coming along?" Liu Tin Qu asked.
"Assistant Chef Rui has progressed very well. There are certain things he needs a bit more fine-tuning on, but for the most part, he is doing well," the Head Chef reported.
"Good when you go back tell him that starting today he will report to the residence garrison''s kitchen. He will be the assigned Head Chef of the main kitchen there. I am sure you are aware that two hundred and ninety-two house guards came in earlier today."
Looking over to the Housekeeper Liu Tin Qu inquired, "Housekeeper Gao, have you finished staffing the residence garrison and filling the pantries?"
"Yes, Young Master Liu, everything has been taken care of, the whole residence garrison have been fully staffed," the housekeeper confirmed.
"The barracks of the residence garrison have been cleaned. So have the training fields, and Armoury. The wash women are already at work cleaning the dirty clothes of the warriors that just came in. The new latrines are completed, the bathing houses were scrubbed down. The water boys assigned to the bathing houses are keeping the water in the bathing house clean and plentiful. The dining halls were completely scrubbed down. All the utensils and bowls that could not be salvaged were replaced," the housekeeper reported.
"The pantries were fully stocked. The kitchen staff is already in place, awaiting their newly assigned Head Chef. There are several more things for me to take care of, but for the most part, all the main things that are needed to have a fully functional resident garrison are in place and have been taken care of," the Housekeeper completed her report.
"Housekeeper Gao you are completely awesome! I am so happy you are here." Liu Tin Qu praised her Housekeeper and smiled inwardly as Housekeeper Gao face tinged pink as she blushed at Liu Tin Qu praise.
Liu Tin Q looked back over to the Head Chef, "Head Chef Yin, I want you to begin training three new assistants to assist you in the kitchens. I want you to also give free rein to the person that Housekeeper Gao brought in along with the last group of slaves she bought." Liu Tin Q ordered.
"He was one of the people I had Butler Zhou investigate. It is confirmed that he told the truth. Indeed he was once an assistant in the most famous bakery in the Imperial City. I want him to begin baking pastries and snacks. I will come to taste them. If they are good, then he will become the residence baker. When I come to the kitchen to give you your daily pointers. I will also give him a few pointers.
"Yes, Young Master Liu. I have tasted some of his baked goods, and I found them to be marvelous. I had intended to request that you turned the baking over to him. I will immediately inform him when I go back."
"Good," Liu Tin Q said before saying, "Head Chef Yin as of this very moment. No one who does not belong in your kitchen is allowed to enter. Absolutely no one! I want you to form three special groups of four people. These people will be given the title of food bearers. In addition to the normal duties these food bearers will already have. They will be assigned to deliver the meals of our guest to their courtyard. No one else is allowed to handle the food of our guests while it is en route other than these three groups of people. Do I make myself clear?" Liu Tin Q asked the confused looking Head Chef.
"Yes, Young Master Liu," the head chef said. Although it was apparent, he really didn''t understand.
Liu Tin Q decided to take a moment and explain, "Head Chef Yin, I can see you don''t understand, allow me to explain. I wish to eliminate the opportunity anyone may have to tamper with any food coming from your kitchen before it reaches its destination."
The Head Chef Yin eyes popped open in shock, and before he could catch himself, he roared in a loud voice, "Who would dare?" Liu Tin Q had really shocked the Head Chef this time.
His eyes weren''t the only pair to pop open in shock. Not even the Butler or Zhou Yu expected Liu Tin Q to say anything like that. They were shock completely speechless.
It was the Housekeeper who spent years in the Imperial Palace and seen all kinds of schemes who immediately understand. She was a bit shock because she didn''t expect this from her new Young Lord. However, she immediately understood.
"Head Chef Yin, this is a new residence. As of now, in his free time, Butler Zhou is investigating each servant in this residence. I don''t know who may have slipped into my residence. I haven''t had time to focus my energy in that direction yet. What if we have a very determined young female who wish to slip something in our guest food and seduce our guest? What if we have some who slipped in who wish to harm our guest using poison? Until I know for sure who can be trusted in our residence and weed out those who don''t belong here, I wish to take no chances." Liu Tin Q explained.
Everyone sat at the table, staring at their new Young Lord with wide eyes. Never would their thoughts have strayed in this direction if Liu Tin Q didn''t direct the way.
"I wish to minimize opportunities. I also wish to protect my Head Chef, whom I happen to like very much. If something happened to the food delivered to the guest, I would not be able to protect you." Liu Tin Q informed the Head Chef. She saw understanding bloom in his eyes.
"You must pick these three groups of people very carefully and wisely. I didn''t create this position to give the kitchen workers a hard time. I am quite sure they already have enough to do. However, these guests are too important. They escaped much danger and harm. If these guests come to any harm in Liu Residence, I don''t think anyone of us can escape being implicated." Liu Tin Q nodded in satisfaction when she saw that everyone understood the seriousness of the matter.
"I will diligently give my complete attention to this matter," the Head Chef said. He refused to offer up his head to fulfill someone else''s goal.
"Good, other than the people designated for this task, no one else may touch the food being delivered to our guest while it is en route from the kitchen to the guest. Not even the servants attending to the guests. If a servant assigned to the guest come to the kitchen for food for the guest. The food bearers must carry the food to the guest. They must closely guard and watch over this food. From the moment the food leaves the kitchens to the moment it reaches the guest, only the food bearers are allowed to handle the food. Only after reaching the guest are the servants who are attending to the guest are allowed to handle the food."
Liu Tin Q held the gaze of the Head Chef and said, "Take care of this matter very carefully. Do not needlessly offer up your head and implicate the Liu Residence," Liu Tin Q warned the Head Chef.
"If there is anyone you suspect in your kitchen or anyone you are suspicious of, this person must immediately be reassigned. I will leave that to you, the butler and housekeeper to sought out. The kitchen is your battlefield, and you are the general. Keep a very close watch on all your warriors. Do you now understand?"
"I understand, Young Master Liu," The Head Chef bowed.
"Good, it is vital that Head Chef Yin, Housekeeper Gao, and Butler Zhou have a meeting with all the kitchen staff and all the servants chosen to attend to the guests. This matter must be carefully explained. Make sure to stress the importance of this matter to all the kitchen staff and the servants who will attend to the guest."
Liu Tin Q met the gaze of everyone and said, "Take care of this matter before I return from Wang Royal Manor."
"I will be sure to do so immediately," Head Chef Yin said.
"Don''t worry, Young Master. We will take care of this matter most carefully," the Butler said, and the housekeeper and Zhou Yu nodded in agreement.
"Good, there are a few more things left for me to say, then I will let everyone go so you all can attend to your duties. First, I would like both male and female attendants to be assigned to each guest unless they say otherwise. However, the women assigned must only be older females. I want Housekeeper Gao, Butler Zhou, and Zhou Yu to keep a firm eye on the younger female servants of our residence. I don''t want them getting ideas and running rampant in my residence." Liu Tin Q said in a stern and firm voice.
"To help you better keep everyone under control. I want you to find the best candidate in each section and assign a supervisor." Liu Tin Q said.
"We have already begun doing so Young Master, only three sections of the residence are left to assign supervisors to. That will be taken care of immediately." Butler Zhou said.
Chapter 107: What is it that troubles you?
"Good, very good. I want you to hold a small meeting immediately with all the supervisors as well. Let them know that they must keep a firm hold of all the young women that seem to have that kind of ambition. As of now, all jewelry and makeup must be put away until I say otherwise." Liu Tin Q informed the butler and housekeeper.
"If any female servants are caught trying to seduce any of the men. I want you to follow the strict rules of the palace in this matter. I will have order in my residence. I will not have it said there is no order in Liu Residence, and servants are allowed to run rampant." Liu Tin Qu said in a firm voice.
In the Imperial Palace of the Tolling Land, servants caught seducing or trying to seduce their masters were beaten to death. Those accused without evidence but proven suspicious were driven from the Imperial Palace.
"Yes, Young master," Butler Zhou bowed.
"I want the returning Families to feel protected and welcomed in our home." Liu Tin Q said.
Very briefly, Liu Tin Q told Zhou Yu, the Housekeeper, Butler Zhou, and the Head Chef of the situation regarding Commander Jiang''s twin son. Everyone was completely shocked.
"Poor Commander Jiang, and his poor wife. They just don''t seem to have it easy at all." Housekeeper Gao said with a sad look in her eyes.
Butler Zhou shook his head sadly and said, "While the poor Commander was fighting hard to keep his wife alive. Someone stole one of his babies. He and his wife must be devastated."
"Housekeeper Gao do we have any more maids among the servants who know a lot about babies?" Liu Tin Q asked.
"Yes, Young Master," Housekeeper Gao said. "We have a few."
"Good, pick out an older maid and assign them to the Jiang''s. With the arrival of the new baby. The Jiang Family will need more help. But first, give that person some gold. Have them go to and buy some things for the newly arriving baby. As far as I know, there is only one baby bed in the Commanders courtyard. With a second baby arriving, they will need another bed and a ton of other things for the newly arriving baby. Have that person quickly go buy everything that the Jiang''s could possibly need for the newly arriving baby."
"Yes, Young Master," Housekeeper Gao bowed.
"The second thing is, I want you to use this time to train Zhou Yu well. This is a perfect training opportunity for her." Liu Tin Q knew that the arrival of the returning families would draw the vultures to her Residence. Liu Tin Q wanted to make sure that the young girl who she secretly adopted as a sister in her heart would be well trained during this period of time.
"Lastly, inform all of the servants I will be holding a meeting when I return. Everyone is to attend. There are no exceptions. Those that are in class will have to excuse themselves for ten or twenty minutes. I won''t hold everyone to long, twenty minutes should be enough. I wish to inform everyone of the arrival of our guest, set a few rules, and inform everyone of my expectations." Liu Tin Qu said.
"No problem, Young Master Liu. We will see to it the everyone gathers in the meeting hall upon your return." Butler Zhou said.
"Our sign language class is canceled in respect of the memorial to be held. Also, if anyone wishes to attend the memorial. I will allow it. However, all servants must be back in the Residence before the return of our guest." Liu Tin Qu informed everyone.
"Good, I was going to ask. Many of the servants have been asking if they were allowed to attend." Butler Zhou said.
"I will also make sure to announce it in the meeting I will hold with everyone when I return from Wang Royal Manor." Liu Tin Qu to the butler.
"Finally, I must say that it is imperative that I hold a meeting with Butler Zhou, Houskeeper Gao, and Zhou Yu later on as well. Make sure to make room for it." Liu Tin Qu informed the butler, housekeeper, and Zhou Yu.
"We will make sure to do so. Young Master Liu," the butler said with a bow.
"Good," Liu Tin Qu said. Looking at everyone seated at the table. Liu Tin Qu said. "I want to thank each of you for a job well done. I am very pleased with everyone''s performance thus far. I want to return before our guest arrives to hold that brief meeting with everyone. So that will be all for now," Liu Tin Qu said, dismissing everyone. A short while later, Liu Tin Qu left her courtyard and began to make her way to Wang Royal Manor.
Imperial City; Wang Royal Manor
For the second time that day, Liu Tin Qu found herself at the front gate of Wang Royal Manor. This time Liu Tin Qu was there to see Wang Fn Yong.
Liu Tin Qu was granted entrance immediately upon arrival and escorted to a front receiving room in the manor by a manor guard. Butler Huang himself greeted Liu Tin Qu. He served her tea and sent someone to fetch Wang Fn Yong upon Liu Tin Q''s request. After a moment of hesitation, Liu Tin Qu asked Butler Huang if he could inquire about whether or not the Lord and Lady of the Manor were available to grant her an audience as well.
Liu Tin Qu''s fickleness was beginning to act up. Although she opened her home to the returning four martial families. In essence, she knew nothing of the people she was inviting into her home. Liu Tin Qu invited them because of the Legacy the Four Martial Families left behind and because of her Commander. Of course, she also had ulterior motives for inviting them, as well.
However, on her walk to the Wang Royal Manor. Liu Tin Qu began having second thoughts. The return of the four martial families was going to impact the Tolling Lands significantly. It will also cause great political change. Since Liu Tin Qu was hosting all of the returning four martial families that were going to put her in the eye of the storm.
Liu Tin Qu felt she better find a way to quickly step off the landmine she was standing on before it exploded and killed her. Liu Tin Qu felt uncomfortable with the whole situation. She didn''t think things through before she extended her invitation.
First of all, Liu Tin Qu was quite sure that no one was able to verify what family she was from. She showed up out of the blue and managed to weasel permission from the Emperor to secure her Residence and form her own army.
The Emperor was already uncomfortable with granting her permission to have an army, and that was understandable. After all, she was only thirteen years old, and before even verifying her identity, the Emperor still granted her that privilege. Now four martial families who were still criminals just days ago will be sheltered in her residence. Liu Tin Qu just prayed that the Emperor wasn''t overly paranoid or a person that was overly suspicious of everything.The story has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation.
As Liu Tin Qu sat there waiting, her mind began to flashback to every drama and movie she''d seen of overly paranoid and overly suspicious emperors. Liu Tin Qu felt a chill go down her spine. She began praying to all her ancestors. Liu Tin Qu even started praying to her predecessors'' ancestors. Then Liu Tin Qu started praying to all the deities she knew. Liu Tin Qu was sincerely hoping that she was overthinking the whole matter.
The only thing she could do was make sure the Emperor was informed immediately of the fact that she was hosting the four families. And try to get the families out of her residence as soon as possible. Liu Tin Q felt gloom descend on her. She also felt the beginning of a headache.
She was quite sure that the Emperor was going to summoned her over this matter. Liu Tin Q was really having mixed feelings over the issue. She honestly felt that the four martial families were deserving and worthy of her help. However, she didn''t want to deal with the drama that came with it.
Liu Tin Q was lost deep in thought, trying to think of a way to wiggle out of a summons if the Emperor really did summon her.
However little did Liu Tin Qu know the Emperor, the Grand Prince and Lady W Gng Hu were very close friends with three out of the four Martial Families. Wi Yng Mng, Jn Zhng Xn and Mng Tin Ci were once the most promising youths of their families. They were all around the same age. By the age of sixteen, Wi Yng Mng had become a General. Wasting no time, he had married at the age of sixteen and quickly became an expectant father. Jn Zhng Xn became a General at the age of seventeen and at the age of eighteen Mng Tin Ci became a General.
Before the Emperor took the throne, his Imperial father allowed him to join the military. He had to promise to disguise himself and stay in an Imperial Army under the command of his older brother, the Grand Prince. The Grand prince was also a general at the time.
It was during a conflict and opened hostilities with Josper that Wi Yng Mng, Jn Zhng Xn, Mng Tin Ci, and the Emperor all met and quickly became close friends. During that time, the Emperor, who was ten years younger than his older brother, was the Crown Prince.
After Wi Yng Mng, Jn Zhng Xn, and Mng Tin Ci all became Generals. They were called the Three Young Generals. They were extremely brilliant generals knowledgeable beyond their years.
It was through this younger brother, the Grand Prince, and his wife got to know the Three Young Generals. Although the Three Young Generals were capable young men. The Grand Prince and his wife Lady W Gng Hu still watched over them and began to treat them as younger siblings. And because Wi Yng Mng, Jn Zhng Xn, and Mng Tin Ci became so close with the Emperor who was the Crown Prince then. The Crown Prince didn''t hide his identity from the Three Young Generals.
Although Wi Yng Mng, Jn Zhng Xn, and Mng Tin Ci was very close to Jiang Ti Png. The Crown Prince, Wang D Zh and his wife Lady W Gng Hu never met Jiang Ti Png. During that time, instead of sending Jiang Ti Png to the border. Elder Jiang sent Jiang Ti Png out into the Martial World to gain experience and to meet the allies of the Jiang family as the Heir of the Jiang family.
By the time Jiang Ti Png returned from the martial world, the conflict and open hostilities were over. Everyone had already returned from the border.
Not long after, the rebellion started, and the Four Martial Families were framed for the rebellion. After exhausting every option unsuccessfully in the attempt to prove the innocence of his friends and their families and catch the real criminals while heavily grieving. The Crown Prince knelt in front of the Queen''s courtyard for two days and two nights before collapsing.
The Grand Prince knelt in front of the Imperial Meeting Hall, where Elder Wang temporarily took command of the Imperial court. The Grand Prince refused to move. When the Crown Prince woking up from collapsing. The Crown Prince crawled out of bed to kneel once again in front of the Queen''s courtyard. That was when the Queen and Elder Wang compromised and agreed to at least turn a blind eye and allow the children and promising youths of the four martial families to escape.
It was the Crown Prince, Grand Prince, and Lady W Gng Hu who had held a secret meeting with the Four Martial Families. They agreed to help all the children and promising youths escape. They diligently carried out their promising as they grieved the loss of their Imperial father. They helped over three hundred youths and children to escape. Elder Jiang sent Jiang Ti Png with an old friend from the Martial World who was an assassin.
Unbeknownst to the Imperial family. Thousands of allies of the Jiang family had secretly flooded the Imperial City. They were ready to help the Jiang family if the Jiang Family choose to rebel. However, Elder Jiang sent them all away with one final toast. Elder Jiang''s old assassin friend refused to leave and threatened to go kill the entire Imperial family of which he was very capable of doing. To pacify his old friend Elder Jiang asked his old friend to watch over Jiang Ti Png. Elder Jiang then sent Jiang Ti Png away with the assassin.
The Lord, Lady, and Heir of Wang Royal Manor was in the Grand Prince''s library discussing the events of Elden Chen''s execution when Butler Huang arrived with Liu Tin Q''s request for an audience. Lady W Gng Hu frowned at Butler Huang and asked, "Didn''t you report that Young Master Liu already left. Why is he back so soon requesting an audience?"
"Yes, he did leave earlier, Your Highness. However, he returned a moment ago and requested to speak to the Heir. A moment later, he also requested an audience with both the lord and lady of the Manor as well. He didn''t say why," The Butler responded.
The grand prince looked at Wang Fn Yng and his wife and asked, "Could it be that there is a developing situation with his Commander?"
Lady W Gng Hu shook her head and said, "If it was just that he would have only requested to speak to only Wang Fn Yng. It must be something more." Looking over to the Butler Lady, W Gng Hu asked, "How did he look?"
Butler Huang to a moment to reflect and then said, "He looked as though he was worried about something."
"Mhm," the Grand Prince nodded, "Let''s go have a look."
Leaving the library Lady W Gng Hu, the Grand Prince and Wang Fn Yng made their way to the library where Liu Tin Q awaited them. Liu Tin Q was so lost in thought she never noticed their arrival.
Lady W Gng Hu paused in the doorway of the front receiving room in surprise. A frowning gloomy Liu Tin Q sat at a high table in the receiving room lost deep in thought. Liu Tin Q appeared so gloomy it looked as though she was sitting under a dark cloud.
There was a ripple across Wang Fn Yng face when he laid eyes on Liu Tin Q. Several emotions flickered through his eyes before they once more became ice cold.
The Grand Prince cleared his throat twice upon entering the room before he could get Liu Tin Q''s attention. Lady W Gng Hu entered behind her husband leaving Wang Fn Yng standing in the doorway. Before entering, Wang Fn Yng turned and said something to the servant standing in attendance next to the doorway. He then entered and closed the doors of the front receiving room behind him.
Hearing a throat-clearing sound Liu Tin Q head snapped up to see the Grand Prince, Lady W Gng Hu and Wang Fn Yng walking towards the table where she was seated. As Liu Tin Q quickly rose to her feet to greet them, she wiped all emotion from her face.
As they joined her at the table, Liu Tin Q bowed deeply and said, "Please accept my apologies for disturbing the Grand Prince, Heir, and Lady of the Manor, and thank you for granting me an audience."
The Grand Prince waved away her apology, and thanks before say, "Be seated." The Grand Prince waited until Liu Tin Q down at the table once again before saying. "You appear to be deeply troubled about something. Tell me what is this all about? Why did you request an audience?"
Liu Tin Q paused to gather her thought before saying, "Something happened. It''s a good thing. I really am happy about it. However, I can''t help but also feel deeply troubled."
"What is it that troubles you?" Wang Fn Yng asked.
"It is serval things," Liu Tin Q answered. Liu Tin Q slowly released a deep breath. A slight frown had reformed on her face as she said, "My new Commander name is Jiang Ti Png. As it turns out, he is of the Jiang family. However, that is not the issue." While the Grand Prince begin to pour tea, Liu Tin Q began to explain the situation with Wi W Yn.
Chapter 108: You have overstepped your boundaries
Liu Tin Q explained how she walked home after visiting Little Dumpling to see a gaunt, skinny, sickly-looking young boy lurking outside the front gate of her residence. She told them of how she tricked him into her residence to find out why he was loitering around her residence. She explained how the young boy requested to meet with Commander Jiang. She then told them of the very emotional meeting between the Commander and the boy.
The Grand Prince, Wang Fn Yng and Lady W Gng Hu listened very attentively. It was Wang Fn Yng who asked, "What is the young boy''s name?"
"Wi W Yn" Liu Tin Q answered.
Lady W Gng Hu had just taken a sip of tea when Wi W Yn''s name dropped into the room like an exploding bomb. The teacup in Lady W Gng Hu started shaking. Very gently, Lady W Gng Hu lowed the rattling teacup to the table and sat it down on the table. Lady W Gng Hu then hid her trembling hands in her lap under the table. Lady W Gng Hu eyes snapped up to Liu Tin Q and locked on Liu Tin Q.
Lady W Gng Hu lips started trembling. She was clearly trying to ask Liu Tin Q something, but her lips couldn''t seem to form words. It was the Grand Prince who seemed to know what his wife wanted to ask. The Grand Prince, who sat beside his wife, reached over under the table and took one of his wife''s hands in his and held it. Looking over to Liu Tin Q, he asked in a very emotion-filled voice. "Wi W Yn father Wi Yng Mng is he alive?"
''What is this with this reaction? Don''t tell me I jumped out of the pot and into the fire? What is going on here? Maybe I should have just talked to Wang Fn Yng alone! Did I just make everything worse?'' Liu Tin Q was inwardly sweating bullets.
Outwardly she calmly said, "Yes, he is alive, but barely. According to Wi W Yn, he was hit by a poison arrow by the Chen Family Death Warriors. They seemed to have had a very rough time of it hiding in the mountains to escape the Chen Death Warriors. They searched far and high for doctors who could cure Wi Yng Mng, but none of the doctors they hired seemed to know what Wi Yng Mng was poisoned with." As Liu Tin Q explained this, Lady W Gng Hu eyes turned red, and tears began leaking from her eyes.
''Wait a minute! This is not the reaction of enemies! Are the Wangs friends with Wi Yng Mng?! If so, then things are not as bad as I thought. Please be friends, not enemies! If they''re friends, then I can use them as shields, and everything will be so much simpler!''
Very quickly, praying hard that they were not enemies, Liu Tin Q began to tell them of the Mythical Beast Medicinal Pill she sent to Wi Yng Mng. She also informed them that she sent Hu Dao because she had yet to find a house doctor.
"A Mythical Beast Medicinal Pill?" Wang Fn Yng gave her a sharp look. "Where did you get a Mythical Beast Medicinal Pill?"
"I won it in a bet," Liu Tin Q lied.
"Then he should be fine." Lady W Gng Hu exclaimed through her tears. She held her right hand over her pounding heart while the Grand Prince held her left hand. "The Mythical Beast Medicinal Pill should work." Lady W Gng Hu said in excitement and relief before suddenly asking, "His mother, Lady Lin! Is she alive as well?"
"No, Elder Chen''s Death Warrior''s killed her according to what Wi W Yn told me," Liu Tin Q said watching Lady W Gng Hu shoulders slump.
"However, Wi W Yn told me that Jn Zhng Xn and Mng Tin Ci is alive," quickly informed Lady W Gng Hu.
"What!" Lady W Gng Hu exclaimed as she involuntarily exploded from her seat in excitement. "Zhng Xn and Tin Ci are alive? Are you sure?" Lady W Gng Hu could help but to question Liu Tin Q again.
"Yes, I sent Commander Jiang to retrieve them. They should be on the way back as soon as Hu Dao stabilize Wi Yng Mng. They heard about the memorial that Elder Wang will be holding for the four martial families. They want to attend."
"Jiang, Jn, Wi, and Mng. They managed to survive! All four survived! Thank God they manage to survive. This is good. This is very good." Lady W Gng Hu stood there, laughing and crying at the same time.
Liu Tin Q inwardly let out a deep sigh of relief. Liu Tin Q began to inwardly say prayers of thanks to all her ancestors, her predecessors'' ancestor, and all the deities she previously prayed to.
Lady W Gng Hu paused a moment, looking at Liu Tin Q, Lady W Gng Hu asked, "Who else? Who else has survived?"
Liu Tin Q met Lady W Gng Hu gaze and gently shook her head. Lady W Gng Hu stared at Liu Tin Q in shock before she plopped down into her seat. The Grand Prince, who was discreetly wiping tears from his eyes froze.
The Grand Prince looked up at Liu Tin Q and said in a dark, grim voice, "We helped more than three hundred children of the four families escape. Only four have returned?"This content has been misappropriated from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.
Both Liu Tin Q and Wang Fn Yng stared at the Grand Prince in shock. As if he could read her mind Wang Fn Yng asked, "What do you mean you helped them to escape?"
The Grand Prince looked at Wang Fn Yng and said, "Your mother, the Emperor, and I never believed the four martial families were guilty. Unfortunately, no matter how we tried to advocate their innocence. Once Imperial Father died, no one would listen to us. Your mother and the Emperor are deep thinkers. They immediately knew that something was wrong. However, we couldn''t find any evidence to prove their innocence," the Grand Prince said with such sadness.
"All the evidence pointed towards their guilt. We were grieving deeply at the time. However, we didn''t want to punish innocent people out of anger. Most of all, we didn''t want to allow the real criminals to escape. Still, no matter what we said, no one would listen. The Emperor and I were finally able to convince Imperial Grandfather and the Dowager Queen, who was the Queen, during that time. We finally convinced them to let the youths and children of the Four Martial Families off," the Grand Prince began to explain.
"However, the Officials and Nobles didn''t want to. So the Emperor, your mother, and I secretly held a meeting with the elders of the Four Martial Families. We agreed to help them get the youths and children out. The four families send out their best and brightest in the hopes that they can escape. It was unspoken knowledge that they would be hunted down. We knew that, however, we refused to sit back and do nothing. For a nobleman to take revenge, ten years is not too long. For eight long years, the Emperor kept searching and finally. Finally, we were able to catch the real killers of my Imperial Father and prove the innocence of the Four Martial Families," the Grand Prince said.
"Why did Elder Chen plot against them from the beginning?" Liu Tin Q asked her curiosity was triggered.
"We were able to discover through interrogation that when Elder Chen tried to annihilate the Hn Family, the Four Martial Families intervened." Lady W Gng Hu answered.
"So then Elder Chen turned his sights on the Four Martial Families. He worked very hard to annihilate the four families. I am so glad he wasn''t successful. After moving the Four Martial Families out of the way, he then turned around and almost annihilated the Hn family anyway. Very few escaped. They all went into hiding to avoid being wiped out." Lady W Gng Hu said in a grim voice.
"I don''t understand. Why didn''t anyone stop him?" Liu Tin Q asked.
"First of all, when two families open feud against each other. By law, they are allowed to resolve their own differences and settle their grudges. The Chen and Hn families cried feud against each other. So the law was prohibited from stepping in. The Four Martial Families got involved because I believe someone in one of the families was married to someone in the Hn family. Elder Chen plotted against the Four Martial Families by framing them for causing a rebellion. Unfortunately, Imperial father in law died in the uprising." Lady W Gng Hu said in a bitter, angry voice.
Liu Tin Q, who was of the 21st Century, did not know about the Feud Laws of the Tolling Lands. Neither did her predecessor who grew up in confinement.
"He framed it on the Four Martial Families. Only now we were able to find evidence against him. So how were we supposed to stop him? Elder Chen was a devious, sneaky, vile sorry excuse of a human being." Lady W Gng Hu cursed Elder Chen.
"He was skilled in riding the boundaries of the laws. When he broke the laws, he made sure no evidence against him could ever be found. He was very good at setting other people up to take the fall and killing with a borrowed knife. Although he was always suspected of things, no evidence could ever be found." Lady W Gng Hu Informed Liu Tin Q in a very bitter voice.
"I see," Liu Tin Qu nodded her understanding.
Liu Tin Qu though of one of her original reason for coming over and said, "I''m still looking for a house Doctor. I haven''t found one yet. Is there someone you can recommend to help me look after Wi Yng Mng until I can find one?"
"We have three house Doctors. We will send one over with you." Lady W Gng Hu said.
"Thank you, Your Highness. As soon as I find a good Doctor, I will send your house Doctor back. Liu Tin Qu said. She felt very grateful towards the Wang Family. Liu Tin Qu also felt very relieved to know that the Emperor and Wang Family had such a good relationship with the returning four martial families. That put all her worry, fears, and unease to rest.
Liu Tin Qu Looked at the Lord, Lady, and Heir of Wang Royal Manor and asked, "I hope you don''t consider me too rude or outrageous for overstepping my boundaries in asking this question. However, I am still going to ask anyway. Does the Emperor have any plans or intentions of restoring the lands of the Four Martial Families to them?" Liu Tin Qu asked.
The Grand Prince''s face turned cold, and a neutral, expressionless look appeared on Lady''s face. With sharp piercing eyes, the Grand Prince said in a cold voice, "You have overstepped your boundaries, Young Master Liu. Why do you ask?"
Liu Tin Qu met the Grand Prince''s gaze. Liu Tin Q allowed her true, sincere feelings to show. She showed the worry, fear, and stress that shadowed her footsteps on the way back to Wang Royal Manor, "I am a very blunt person, and I am used to speaking my mind, so I am going to come right out and say what is on my mind." Liu Tin Q said.
"To be honest, I took the chance of overstepping my boundaries and gaining your displeasure because I am worried and a bit stressed." Liu Tin Q saw shock ripple across the faces of the Grand Prince, and Lady W Gng Hu. The last thing that the Lord and Lady of the manor was expecting was for the cunning Liu Tin Q to be so blunt, plainspoken, and truthful. They were expecting Liu Tin Q to use her sly tongue and speak in circles.
Liu Tin Q knew what the Lord and Lady of the Manor were expecting. That was why she decided to use honesty, sincerity, and abrupt blunt plain-speaking instead. Liu Tin Q looked at the reaction of the Grand Prince and Lady W Gng Hu and inwardly nodded in satisfaction. She was pleased that she accomplished her goal. However, when she glanced at Wang Fn Yng and saw a sparkle of humor in his eyes. Liu Tin Q almost faltered.
"Worried?" Lady W Gng Hu asked with a strange look in her eyes. "What is it you''re worried and stressed about?"
Quickly Liu Tin Q looked away from Wang Fn Yng and regrouped. Liu Tin Q looked over to Lady W Gng Hu and allowed gloom to shroud her face, "I''m sure Lady W Gng Hu understands the impact and political changes the return of the four martial families will bring about in the Tolling Lands," Liu Tin Q, allowing complete distress to show on her face.
Chapter 109: Whose family child are you?
Lady W Gng Hu nodded in agreement. There will be a significant change in the Tolling Lands with the return of the Four Martial Families.
"I don''t regret opening my home to the returning four martial families. I greatly admire them, and I am very happy to host them in my home. I honestly feel the Four Martial Families are worthy and deserving of my help. That is why I issued the invitation and sent my Commander to bring them. Just from looking and Wi W Yn, I could see that the survivors of the Four Martial Family went through an extremely tough time."
"Wi W Yn looked extremely gaunt, skinny, and malnutrition. From what I heard of his father, there is no way he would allow his son to get that way unless things are just extremely bad." Liu Tin Q really felt terrible for the returning survivors. They were given a raw deal. Liu Tin Q made sure to allow how she felt to show on her face.
"Now with that said, if there is one thing I don''t want to get caught up in, its politics. I''m not sure how long my involvement in Veiled Mountain will remain hidden. I''m sure that the scheming officials are now digging for information as we speak. It''s only by luck and the quick thinking of the Emperor and Big Brother Fn Yong my identity haven''t been exposed as of yet." Liu Tin Q said with a sour face.
Liu Tin Q saw understanding light up in the eyes of the Grand Prince and Lady W Gng Hu. She also caught the knowing look in Wang Fn Yong''s eyes.
"Now, with this situation, there will be no chance to hide. The vultures will come flocking to my door. Although I am troubled, I feel that the cause is worth sacrificing my peace. Also, I now have house guards now. They will take care of the vultures that flock to my door."
"My house guards were just hired today, but I trust Commander Jiang''s judgment. I am very sure he will make sure the returning survivors will remain undisturbed in my residence, so that is not an issue. The issue is that I don''t want to sit too close to the flames for an extended amount of time. Therefore I took the chance of risking your displeasure and overstepping my boundaries." Liu Tin Q said with a sincere yet troubled look on her face.
As Liu Tin Q spoke, she saw amusement light the Grand Prince''s eyes. "They have yet to arrive, and already you are planning their departure."
Liu Tin Q blushed in embarrassment, "To be honest, I will say yes and no."
Taking a second to collect her thoughts, Liu Tin Q said, "I will say no in the sense that I want to give them time to recuperate, rest, and heal. They deserve that much. However, I also will have to say yes because I value my peace. Now that it will become disturbed, I can foresee myself ending up in conflict with many. I am a plain-speaking blunt person that has zero tolerance for nonsense." With a deep sigh, Liu Tin Q said baldly, "I can already see the officials and nobles I will offend."
"There will be some that will get hard feelings from being chased from my door and make problems for me, which I will not take laying down. Then you have the ones that will come and try to recruit me to their political cause only to get chased away. That will cause yet more problems for me. I am estranged from my family. However, if they find out, I am hosting the returning four martial families. They will try to weasel their way into my life that will cause yet another problem."
Liu Tin Q saw the amusement in the eyes of the Grand Prince deepen. It was Lady W Gng Hu who said, "So what if they get offended, we chase people away from our doors every day. I could care less if they get offended. If they get offended when you chase them away to bad. Pay them no mind."
"However, that is where the similarities end." Liu Tin Q pointed out to Lady W Gng Hu.
"Who is going to pick a fight with the Grand Prince and the First Lady of Wang Royal Manor? Only an idiot. Versus me, an unknown thirteen years old boy. I foresee myself having to hide in my residence, or end up in a feud because I will not tolerate being bullied or disrespected. The only other option I have is to disguise myself every time I leave my residence. I really want to just live in peace without being bothered." Liu Tin Q said mournfully inwardly, waving goodbye to her days of peace.
"I bet my last copper coin. No one will bother you." Lady W Gng Hu said with a chuckle as she looked across to her son Wang Fn Yong.
Liu Tin Q followed Lady W Gng Hu gaze to Wang Fn Yong. Suddenly the memory of how Wang Fn Yong almost cleaved her in two when they first met flashed across her mind. Liu Tin Q watched Wang Fn Yong as he sipped the last of the tea in his cup. Unknowingly a beautiful smile blossomed on Liu Tin Q face.
Wang Fn Yong glanced at Liu Tin Q with a raised eyebrow before he looked away. He reached over and picked up the teapot that sat in the center of the table and began to pour a fresh cup of tea.Taken from Royal Road, this narrative should be reported if found on Amazon.
"Right, I forgot." Liu Tin Q looked at Lady W Gng Hu and began to chuckle. With Wang Fn Yong as her friend who would dare come mess with her.
Liu Tin Q looked over to the Grand Prince to see him meaningfully nod at her answering her question. The Grand Prince shook his head in amusement as he watched the young boy breath a sigh of relief. Liu Tin Q truly felt relief to know that the Emperor would be giving the Four Martial Families back their land and wealth. Although she had to host them for a time. She felt relieved to know they won''t be staying forever and would have somewhere safe to go.
Suddenly Lady W Gng Hu smile died on her lips as she looked at Liu Tin Q with an enigmatic look in her eyes. "I am very curious about something. However, If you do not wish to answer, you don''t have to since the Emperor had decided not to investigate." Lady W Gng Hu said before asking Liu Tin Q," Whose family child are you?"
Liu Tin Q''s eyes flashed towards the closed doors of the front receiving room. Wang Fn Yong, who was watching Liu Tin Q closely already understood Liu Tin Q''s concern. "I already commanded for all the servants to stand fifty paces clear of the entrance before closing the doors." Wang Fn Yong said.
Liu Tin Q looked at Wang Fn Yong. She didn''t know how he seemed to understand her so well. He didn''t seem like a seventeen years old young boy to her at all. Looking in his eyes, she saw an understanding and knowledge in his eyes. Liu Tin Q felt her heart began pounding as she stared into his eyes. Quickly Liu Tin Q looked down at her cup of tea, shielding her eyes.
Giving herself a chance to think. Liu Tin Q slowly made a production of taking a sip of tea. If there was one thing that Liu Tin Q didn''t believe in doing was lying to herself. She didn''t mind lying to others, but she didn''t believe in lying to herself.
She could no longer deny that she was wholly attracted to Wang Fn Yong. He didn''t feel like a young teenage boy to her at all. He felt like a man who lived and knew and understood what life was all about.
As Liu Tin Q began to wonder what caused Wang Fn Yong to be the way he was. She quickly snapped at off those thoughts. Liu Tin Q glanced at Wang Fn Yong once again and made up her mind as he met his gaze. Liu Tin Qu gently sat her cup of tea on the table after taking a sip of tea.
Liu Tin Qu looked over to Lady W Gng Hu and said, "My identity can''t remain hidden forever. I just didn''t plan on revealing it to anyone so soon.
She then truthfully informed the First Lady of Wang Royal Manor, "Honestly, the only reason why I am going to reveal my identity to you right now is because of Wang Fn Yong and Little Dumpling. To me, they are more than just friends. However, I asked that, other than to the Emperor, you don''t reveal my identity to anyone. I need more time."
After Lady W Gng Hu, the Grand Prince and Wang Fn Yong nodded in silent agreement. Only then did Liu Tin Qu take a deep breath, release, and began, "My mother''s name was Lei Xin Hu she died giving birth to me. She was from the Lei family. Her mother was Liu Huan Le. Liu Huan Le was of the Liu family. She died when my mother was nine.
"Lei Xin Hu! The Lei Xin Hu that the Lei family and the Liu family had a big fight over?" The grand Prince asked in shock.
"Yes. My mother was married to General Lu." Liu Tin Qu answered.
"Wait a moment, wait just a moment. The Liu family are very possessive of their youths. Especially their talented youths. How is it they allowed you to come out on your own?" Lady W Gng Hu asked it confusion.
"That''s because they don''t know I exist." Liu Tin Qu answered.
"What!?" Lady W Gng Hu and the Grand Prince shouted. Although Wang Fn Yong''s face remained cold and unapproachable, his eyes held complete shock as he stared at Liu Tin Qu.
"I sorry I don''t understand." Lady W Gng Hu shook her head in utter disbelief, horror, and deep confusion as she asked, "Please explain. What do you mean?"
"According to the momo, that raised me. General Lu despised my mother with a passion. My mother died giving birth to me. After my mother''s death, I was banished to a hidden courtyard in the rear of the Lu family compound with one of mothers'' old maids." Liu Tin Qu began to explain.
I was abandoned there. General Lu never bothered to name me, verify my gender, or even came to see what I look like as a baby or as I grew. I was placed in the care of my mothers'' old maid. It was my mother''s former maid who remembered the name that my mother wanted me to have and named me." Liu Tin Qu said she chuckled bitterly at the complete disbelief and shock of everyone.
"What is this, I am hearing?" The Grand Prince was outraged and horrified. "How could this be?"
"General Lu told everyone I died at birth. Other than my mother''s old maid, all my mother''s other servants were either sold or chased from the Lu Family compound. General Lu married again not too long ago. He told his new wife that I died at birth. Only General Lu and less than five old servants of the Lu Family know of my existence."
"After the momo that raised me died, I buried her in the courtyard next to mine and left. I was my master who raised me to this age." Liu Tin Qu began mixing truth with lies.
The Grand Prince, his wife, and Wang Fn Yong felt their blood run cold. They couldn''t understand how someone could treat their own child this way.
"My master die not too long ago. That is when I decided that I would live on my own. Recently I came across a slave who was beaten to death and was about to be disposed of in a mass grave. I retrieved him and buried him. My plan is that after his body finished decomposing and the scent of death is no longer heavy. I am going to dress him in my clothes and leave him in my old courtyard." Liu Tin Qu said.
"Are you sure you want to go that far?"Wang Fn Yong asked. The Grand Prince and his wife were too appalled and shocked to speak. They never knew that General Lu had this dark side to him.
It was there that the Grand Prince, Lady W Gng Hu and Wang Fn Yong lost all respect for General Lu. Not that they had a lot of respect for him to begin with. However, the little that they did have died a silent death at that moment.
Chapter 110: House Guards of the Martial World
"The only thing General Lu did for me was to give momo a ton of gold before banishing us and allowed my mother''s dowry and inheritance to stay in my possession." Liu Tin Qu said without rancor.
"Other than momo, not one servant of the Lu Family ever came to the rear of the Lu compound where my courtyard was and neither did General Lu. We lived in a compound where hundreds of people live, and less than two hands of people knew of my existence. General Lu had a kitchen built in my courtyard and a hidden moon gate built next to my court where momo and I could enter and exit the compound. I was completely abandoned and left to my own devices." Liu Tin Qu''s heart mourned for her predecessor.
"I see, so that''s how you were able to leave with no one stopping you?" Wang Fn Yong said.
"Yes, and that''s fine with me since the Lu Family discarded me. I discarded them. I even changed my surname. I couldn''t change it to Lei because they treated my mother too horribly. The only name left was Liu. However, never again will I live under anyone''s control or shadow. My fate and destiny are my own, and although I am young. I am a very capable and sensible person. That is why I choose not to tell the Liu family of my existence." Liu Tin Qu explained as she looked at the shellshocked couple that was shocked speechless. She wasn''t boasting of her capableness. She was just stating facts.
"I am aware that this can only remain hidden for so long. Especially since I went and found my mother''s old Butler, who served her with sincerity, love, and dedication to the very end. Even a blind bat will be able to connect the dots."
"To be honest, this was what worried me the most. That the decision I made to invite the returning Four Martial Families will invite the attention of General Lu. That is also why securing my residence was very important to me. I rather open feud on him than to be under his control or have to live under his rule." Liu Tin Qu said as a cold, ruthless look came over her face.
"I understand now," Wang Fn Yong said.
"I never had a friend before, nor do I know how to say the right things to console you. The only thing I can do is be here if you need help. If you need help, I am here." Wang Fn Yong said in a voice that almost sounded warm.
"Thank you, Big Brother. That goes both ways. Little Dumpling, and you feel like more than just friends to me, and I have no family to rely on. So that makes me value both of you all the more. If there is anything you need help with, tell me, and I will help you. I am a very capable person." Liu Tin Qu smiled very warmly at Wang Fn Yong.
The Grand Prince looked at the brave young boy that was abandoned by his family and said, "You are a knowledgeable and resourceful person. However, if anyone gives you a hard time, let me know, and I will help you out."
"Thank you for the thought, Grand Prince. I''m pretty sure I can handle my own matters, but if things get too bad, I will come to find you." Although Liu Tin Qu said that, Liu Tin Qu had no intention of relying on the Wang Royal Manor. She was capable of handling her own affairs. She was quite sure the Grand Prince understood that as well.
Liu Tin Q looked at Wang Fn Yong and said. "As soon as I get the returning surviving families settled, I want to invite you over to help me search my residence from top to bottom. Something about the residence bothers me. My commander already found an underground barrack that can easily hold thousands of warriors."
"Humph, that Elder Chen really was very daring." The Grand Prince practically growled in displeasure
"I was told that nobles are only allowed to have five hundred house guards. So this discrepancy bothered me. I haven''t had time to search the residence yet, but I want to make time because I have a feeling there is more to be found." Liu Tin Q told Wang Fn Yng.
"Okay, let me know when you are ready, and I will come over. I also must inspect your house guards." Wang Fn Yng reminded Liu Tin Q.
"You can come over at any time to do that, Big Brother. Commander Jiang was already informed, so whenever you feel inclined to come, then just come. If I''m not in residence, it doesn''t matter. My home is your home. Feel free to come and go as you please." Liu Tin Q said in complete sincerity she made sure to meet Wang Fn Yng eyes and allow genuine sincerity to show.
"So far, Commander Jiang hired two hundred and ninety-two warriors. He is also in the process of looking for land to build my garrison. When you come over, we will sit down and go over everything together. That way, you can report back to the Emperor. I want to be sure not to disappoint him." Liu Tin Q said before smiling sheepishly.
A faint blush tainted her cheeks as she said, "Honestly, although I pulled his tail a bit, I am grateful to him for allowing me to secure my manor and build an army before even confirming my identity. That was something that was very important to me. So I will do my best not to disappoint him."
"Good, very good." the Grand Prince said before asking. "What armies did Commander Jiang hire your house guards from?"
"My Commander didn''t hire warriors from any of the armies of the Tolling Lands. Upon my command, Commander Jiang hired my house guards from the martial world?" Liu Tin Q answered the Grand Prince.Unauthorized use of content: if you find this story on Amazon, report the violation.
"The Martial World!" The Grand Prince exclaimed in shock.
"Yes," Liu Tin Q confirmed with a nod before taking a large sip of tea, finishing off the last of the tea in her cup.
"Why would you hire from the martial world? No one hires house guards or build armies using warriors of the martial world." Lady W Gng Hu said with a voice and face full of concern.
"There are several reasons. The first reason is because nobles don''t bother with warriors from the martial world. So the possibility of bringing a spy into my residence decreases significantly." Liu Tin Q informed them after lowering her empty cup of tea to the table.
The eyes of everyone sharped as understanding began to dawn in their eyes.
"The second reason is there is something I noticed as I travel the martial world with my master," Liu Tin Q said as she began to mix truth with lies. "There is an edge and hungriness I noticed in the warriors of the martial world that the warriors of the Tolling Lands seem to lack." Liu Tin Q saw a keen intense light of interest light the eyes of the Lord, Lady, and Heir of Wang Royal Manor.
"I noticed that although the warriors of the martial world live by a different code, then the trained warriors of the various armies of the Tolling Lands. This is not necessarily a bad thing. Not are they only more unpredictable, which I consider a bonus."
"The majority of the warriors of the martial world seem to have that special ability and stamina to go that extra distance. This is something the warriors of the Tolling Lands seemed to have lost. Now that is a bad thing, and that is something that should be corrected as soon as possible. Preferably before the Tolling Lands find itself in another war." Liu Tin Q warned as she looked at the Grand Prince, who was also the Grand Commander of the Tolling Lands.
The Grand Prince nodded in acknowledgment because he knew this was a problem as well, "This is a conversation I just recently had with Commander Jiang. The average warriors of the Tolling Lands have gotten comfortable and complacent. Many of them have lost their edge. That is not the kind of warrior I want over the security of my residence." Liu Tin Q told the Grand Prince.
"Earlier, I was too busy to check out the warriors that were recently hired. But of the two warriors that was manning the front gate of my residence. I liked their sharpness and the look in their eyes."
"When the Imperial City was sealed, I met an Sh Q Warrior. I can''t say that the look in the eyes of the two warriors manning my gate is the same as the Sh Q Warrior I met. However, that inexplicable essence is there. If there is one person in the Tolling Lands capable of bringing out the full potential of my warriors, it''s Jiang Ti Png of the Jiang family." Liu Tin Q explained to everyone.
"Ah!" The grand Prince exclaimed in shock and understanding. Liu Tin Q watch as understanding exploded in everyone''s eyes. It was the Jiang family who trained the warriors who were the best of the best in the Tolling Lands.
Liu Tin Q smiled and nodded in confirmation at the understanding that dawned in everyone''s eyes.
"The third reason I decided to hire the warriors of the martial world is that Commander Jiang grew up in the martial world. Most of the newly hired warriors are acquaintances or associates. He understands the warriors of the martial world, and they understand him. So I have no concern in that matter. Once they see that Commander Jiang trust and respects me, they will too. I am 100% sure I can win their trust and loyalty." Liu Tin Q finished explaining her reasons for hiring warriors of the martial world instead of the trained warriors of the various armies of the Tolling Lands.
The Grand Prince gave Liu Tin Q a sharp look as he thought inwardly with concern,''Imperial Grandfather is right indeed. This Young Master is young, but to take him lightly would be a mistake.'' The Grand Prince looked at his wife.
Lady W Gng Hu met her husband''s gaze. She could see that her husband also shared her worries. Of course, Liu Tin Q, who closely watched the couple, observed their concern. Although they attempted to hide it if there was one thing that was not subpar about Liu Tin Q, it was her observation skills. Her observation skills were way above average. How else was she able to survive in the dog eat dog world of big corporations in her previous life?
Noticing their concern, Liu Tin Q said, "Although I am a no-nonsense, blunt, plain-speaking person. I am a very fair person. I am not snobbish, nor am I pretentious. I am very easy going, and I seek peace. I am aware of the magic that Commander Jiang can work when it comes to training warriors. I am also aware that by the time Commander Jiang finish training my house guards and warriors. They would be strong enough to rival the Imperial Armies if not stronger. That is why I made the agreement I did with the Emperor." Liu Tin Q reminded the couple.
When the couple looked over to Liu Tin Q, she continued, "My army will be powerful, that is why I agreed to keep them in reserve for whenever the Emperor wishes to use them. That is also why I agreed to relinquish my army to the Emperor if, at any time, I do something that makes him feel uncomfortable with me having an army as strong as the army that will be in my possession will be. The last thing any Emperor will want is for someone they don''t trust and are suspicious of, having an army as strong as I am sure mine will be." Liu Tin Q said, calming the fears of the couple.
The Grand Prince looked at Liu Tin Q with an indecipherable look on his face as he inwardly thought, ''Aiya grandfather is wise. Grandfather said to ''do not judge Liu Tin Q according to his age.'' I truly understand now. How is this a thirteen years old child?'' However, outwardly, he only nodded in acknowledgment of Liu Tin Q''s words.
Liu Tin Q smiled at the Grand Prince, Lady W Gng Hu and Wang Fn Yng and said, "I must go back and prepare to receive my guests that should be arriving shortly. I am aware the Wang Royal Manor is very good friends with the returning surviving families. The Wang Royal Manor Courtyard in my residence is very big. It also stands ready at all times. If anyone wishes to come over to visit with my guest or even stay awhile. My home is your home, feel free to come and go as you will." Liu Tin Q said, rising from the table.
"Oh!" Liu Tin Q exclaimed, "I forgot to ask. Will someone please notify the Emperor of the arrival of the returning four martial families. He fought hard to prove their innocence from what I just learned. Think he would want to know of their return."
"I will go take care of it now. Young Master Liu can rest assure, and go prepare to receive the arriving guest." The Grand Prince said before he looked over to Wang Fn Yng and said, "Fn Yng, escort Young Master Liu out and locate Doctor Ru and send him over to the Liu Residence.
Chapter 111: You too!?
Wang Fn Yng escorted Liu Tin Q out of the outer front receiving room. When they exited the receiving room, Liu Tin Q saw for true that the attending servants stood afar off. They were completely clear of the entrance of the receiving room. As they passed through the small courtyard outside of the front receiving room, Wang Fn Yng stopped and gave one of the servants a message to carry to Doctor Ru who was being sent back with Liu Tin Q.
Wang Fn Yng escorted Liu Tin Q towards the front gate of the manor using a side walkway in the manor. They were still a far distance away from the front gate on the side walkway that led to the front gate. When suddenly, Wang Fn Yng stopped sharply in his tracks. Liu Tin Q, who was following Wang Fn Yong from behind almost crashed in Wang Fn Yong when he suddenly stopped.
Liu Tin Q watched Wang Fn Yng as he casually looked around to make sure they were alone. Wang Fn Yng then turned around to face Liu Tin Q, who had also stopped and stood behind him.
Wang Fn Yng took a couple of steps forward. Those step brought Wang Fn Yng very close to Liu Tin Q. Liu Tin Q and Wang Fn Yng stood face to face in the middle of the walkway separated by a very small space.
Liu Tin Q looked up at Wang Fn Yng to see him staring down at her with a searching, intensely piercing look in his eyes. However, Liu Tin Q didn''t feel nervous or scared under that ice-cold penetrating stare. Neither did she feel threatened by the faint murderous killing intent that seemed to always be emanating g from Wang Fn Yng. Nor was she intimidated by the domineering majestic and noble aura that radiated from him.
Wang Fn Yng was dressed in a beautiful black silk hanfu. Liu Tin Q noticed that Wang Fn Yng always wore black, rarely did he wear other colors. However, no matter what he wore, he always looked so devastatingly beautiful. As Liu Tin Q stared into Wang Fn Yng''s gorgeous phoenix eyes, she felt her heart began to beat faster, and her face grow warm.
Wang Fn Yng finally spoke in a very low voice, "Why do you seem to have so many secrets?"
Liu Tin Q was so lost in the attraction she was feeling towards Wang Fn Yng. Although she felt there was something extraordinarily wrong with the question that Wang Fn Yng asked her. Liu Tin Q''s mind couldn''t immediately register precisely what was wrong before her mouth said, "I am not the only one with secrets. You also seem to be just as shrouded in secrets as I am."
It took several heartbeats before Liu Tin Q''s brain finally registered what was wrong with the question the Wang Fn Yng asked her.
Wang Fn Yng had asked her the question in English! The English he spoke in was a flawless British accented English. Deep intense mind-numbing shock exploded in Liu Tin Q brain.
Liu Tin Q gawked mouth wide open in shock at Wang Fn Yng.
Wang Fn Yng looked down at her and smiled. He was finally able to confirm what he had been suspecting all along.
However, poor Liu Tin Q almost passed out. Her brain was already bombarded with so many emotions, thoughts, and questions. Then Wang Fn Yng smiled at her. In that split moment, everything froze for just a split second as Liu Tin Q gazed up at the breathtaking smiling young man standing before her. She felt the instant when her soul flew away, and Wang Fn Yng captured her heart. He stole her heart with just a smile.
As quickly as the moment came, it was just as quickly as it left, taking Liu Tin Q ''s heart with it. The moment ended, but poor Liu Tin Q felt completely lost and discombobulated. She felt so confused, disoriented, and dazed that she got dizzy.
Liu Tin Q momentarily lost her balance and the strength in her legs. She staggered back under the weight of her emotions and shock. Wang Fn Yng quickly took a large step forward and grabbed Liu Tin Q right arm to keep her from falling on her butt.
Liu Tin Q tried to force her mind to work. However, her eyes, attention, and every nerve, and atom in her body seem to only focus on the hand that had wrapped around her arm. Wang Fn Yng held the befuddle dazed Liu Tin Q by the arm. A stunned almost senseless Liu Tin Q gazed at the hand on her arm that held her up as she struggled to regain her balance.
Liu Tin Q head snapped up and her gaze locked with Wang Fn Yng gaze. It seemed as if time froze as Liu Tin Q gazed into those phoenix eyes.
They had turned warm! Wang Fn Yng despised contact with people so much. He was known to have killed people who had trespassed on his personal space and touch him without his permission. Yet, he voluntarily touched Liu Tin Q, and the look in his eyes remained so warm while he did so!
Liu Tin Q''s already muddled brain completely scrambled. For several moments she could only stare into those beautiful warm eyes. They were so heart-stopping beautiful Liu Tin Q felt as if she momentarily got lost in them.
When Liu Tin Q''s brain finally began working again. Immediately, Liu Tin Q understood she had fallen in love with Wang Fn Yng and that she wasn''t the only person in the Tolling Lands who reincarnated.
The only language Liu Tin Q ever heard spoken since her reincarnation was Norlian. Norlian seemed to be the only language spoken in the Northern Lands. Upon reincarnation, Liu Tin Q had immediately understood the language.
So Wang Fn Yng speaking to her in English could only mean one thing. He also reincarnated. After seeing that Liu Tin Q was stable on her feet, Wang Fn Yng released her arm and took a step back. However, his eyes remain locked with Liu Tin Q''s. "You too," Liu Tin Q finally exclaimed in English in a voice so low it was almost a whisper.
Wang Fn Yng gently nodded his head before saying. "I don''t think our talk can wait a few days. I have much to do today, and I am quite sure you do too, so we will have to talk later. I will come over later tonight we will talk then."If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.
"What gave me away?" Liu Tin Q wanted to know. She had to be sure not to repeat that mistake again. Who''s to say the next person she runs into that reincarnated or transmigrated won''t try to harm her or make trouble for her.
"We will discuss it tonight. I will be late, but wait up for me." Wang Fn Yng said.
"Around what time will you coming over?" Liu Tin Q asked.
"During the hour of the ox (1 AM-3 AM)," Wang Fn Yng said.
"Then I will wait up for big brother. Since things have come this far, then there is much we must discuss." Liu Tin Q informed Wang Fn Yng before saying. "I''m very, very happy to have met you, big brother."
"Mhm," Wang Fn Yng hummed with a nod as he looked down at the young girl whose fox-like eyes glitter with so much emotion.
"Come," Wang Fn Yng said as he turned and once more began leading Liu Tin Q towards the front gate.
Liu Tin Q didn''t remember the return trip back to her residence. Liu Tin Q felt utterly dazed. Somehow she made it back to her courtyard. Liu Tin Q sat in the sitting area in the pavilion of her courtyard lost deep in thought. It took her over a half hour to get her thoughts in order.
After Liu Tin Q finally managed to pull herself together, she left the pavilion and walked over to where several blossom trees were located in her courtyard. Liu Tin Q sat on the grass under the trees, crossed her legs, and quietly meditated. A short while later, Liu Tin Q''s mind once more felt completely calm.
However, she had no time to think about the situation with Wang Fn Yng. Rising from her pose of meditation, Liu Tin Q walked towards the chambers of her courtyard. As Liu Tin Q walked towards the chambers of her courtyard, she cleared her mind of all distractions. Liu Tin Q entered the lounge of her chambers to see Housekeeper Gao and Sng H Png waiting for her.
"Aunty Gao, sorry to keep you waiting. Much has happened, and I needed to stop and calm my mind."Liu Tin Q said with a smile that wasn''t quite a smile.
With a slight worry look on her face, Housekeeper Gao asked, "Did something happen at Wang Royal Manor?"
"Yes, something happened, but don''t worry. Things will work out." Liu Tin Q said. Housekeeper Gao looked very worried as she watched Liu Tin Q. The Young Master hasn''t looked the same since returning from Wang Royal Manor. Housekeeper Gao was hoping that Young Master didn''t have a confrontation with anyone of Wang Royal Manor.
"Aunty Gao, I would like to quickly freshen up and change my clothes. I sweated a lot, and the sweat has dried. It''s making me feel uncomfortable. Take Sng H Png with you and have her assist you in gathering everyone to assemble in the Meeting Hall. I will freshen up quickly and met everyone there." Housekeeper Gao was an extremely intelligent woman who was deft at double talk and understanding the meaning behind words. She understood what Liu Tin Q met immediately.
Housekeeper Gao bowed and said, "I understand Young Master, we will now have everyone assemble in the Meeting Hall to await your arrival."
"Thank you, Housekeeper Gao," Liu Tin Q said.
"Sng H Png, I can handle refreshing myself. I want you to go with Housekeeper Gao and assist her and Butler Zhou in calling everyone to gather in the Meeting Hall." Liu Tin Q instructed her maid.
"Yes, Young Master," Sng H Png bowed in acknowledgment.
The housekeeper left taking Sng H Png with her after informing Liu Tin Q that the doctor had arrived and awaited her presence in the residence Hospital.
Liu Tin Q retreated to her dressing chambers and retrieved a gorgeous Tang style ivory-colored yuanlingpao. It had intricate patterns of flowers, birds, and clouds printed on it in light green. She also retrieved ivory-colored pants and a black Tang styled belt. Carry the fresh set of clothing. Liu Tin Q retreated to the bathing chamber.
Liu Tin Q hung the clean set of clothing over a standing rack on the left side of the chamber.
Quickly Liu Tin Q stripped out of her clothes and entered the sizable sunken pool in the center of the bathing chambers that was full of water. The water was slightly cold, but she paid it no mind. Liu Tin Q left her hair up in the topknot that it was already in. She was careful not to get her hair wet as she went about cleaning herself. She didn''t have time to dry her hair and redo it. So she kept it up in the topknot a was careful not to get it wet.
A short time later, Liu Tin Q exited the bathing pool. Liu Tin Q walked over to the left side of the bathing chambers and retrieved one of the drying cloths that was folded across a wooden bench and proceeded to use it to dry off.
Not wasting time, Liu Tin Q quickly dressed in the fresh set of clothing she bought into the bathing chambers with her. Liu Tin Q retrieved her dirty clothes from the floor and tossed them across the bench before leaving the bathing chamber. She left it for her maid to take care of. Liu Tin Q returned to her dressing room. She picked out a pair of light green boots and a white jade pendant carving of a bird and flowers in a basket.
Liu Tin Q quickly secured the pendant to her belt and picked up her boots. Carrying her boots, Liu Tin Q walked towards the exit of her chambers.
Before going to the Meeting Hall, Liu Tin Q first stopped by the hospital to meet the doctor that was sent over. It wasn''t until Liu Tin Q came back to her senses that she realized she left the doctor who was supposed to come back with her in Wang Royal Manor. Fortunately, Wang Fn Yng sent the doctor over.
Doctor Ru was an elderly tall, stoop shoulder man. He had white hair and a long beard. He had sharp piercing eyes and appeared to be very competent in his craft. Unknown to Liu Tin Q Doctor Li was once a top Imperial Doctor that specialized in poisons. Liu Tin Q entered the hospital to find the doctor going through the medicine drawers in the pharmacy of the hospital, taking note of all the medicines that they had on hand.
At Liu Tin Q''s arrival, Doctor Ru closed a drawer that held an herb that Hu Dao dried and ground into powder. Doctor Ru then turned towards Liu Tin Q and bowed in greeting. After greeting the Doctor, Liu Tin Q said, "Doctor Ru, I would like to thank you for coming over to assist me in watching over Wi Yng Mng." Liu Tin Q quickly updated the doctor on Wi Yng Mng''s condition.
The Doctor listened carefully to Liu Tin Q, as she explained. Liu Tin Q informed the doctor that Wi Yng Mng was hit with a poisoned arrow. Many doctors were hired to cure him. However, none of the doctors could even identify what kind of poison he was poisoned with. Liu Tin Q explained how she sent Hu Dao with a Mythical Beast Medicinal Pill to see if it would cure Wi Yng Mng. When the doctor heard Liu Tin Q sent a Mythical Beast Medicinal Pill, his eyes popped open in shock. However, he didn''t comment nor interrupt Liu Tin Q as she continued to explain.
Liu Tin Q explained Wi Yng Mng condition as it was explained to her. Then Liu Tin Q informed Doctor Ru of Hu Dao and the skills that Hu Dao had. "So it is my hope that Hu Dao was able to stabilize Wi Yng Mng for the return journey."
"Doctor Ru Wi Yng Mng will insist on attending the memorial that Elder Wang will be holding tonight. When he arrives, I ask that Doctor Ru give him a full checkup and see if there is anything we can do to get him through the night."
"That goes without saying Young Master Liu. There is no need for you to worry. I will do the best that I can." Doctor Li said.
"Thank you, Doctor Ru. I just can''t help but worry. From what I was told, Wi Yng Mng is practically on his death bed. How will he be able to perform the ceremonial bows if he goes to the memorial?"
Chapter 112: Doctor Ru
"Young Master Liu, the Mythical Beast Medicinal Pill isn''t called the Mythical Beast Medicinal Pill for nothing. In centuries past Mythical Beast Medicinal Pills were not only used to cure poisons. If it was really a Mythical Beast Medicinal Pill Wi Yng Mng took then he would be fine. However, I will also give him a checkup and prescribe medicines that will help quickly strengthen his body.
"Thank you Doctor Ru," Liu Tin Q said and bowed, before saying "There is one more request I have of Doctor Ru."
"Please speak Young Master Liu," Doctor Ru said as he returned Liu Tin Q''s bow.
"While you are here, can you tutor Hu Dao? She is such a brilliant assistant doctor. However, it is my wish to help her become a Doctor. You will meet her shortly so you will see that she is an extremely knowledgeable person. I believe that she would make an exceptional doctor." Liu Tin Q requested.
The doctor nodded and hummed occasionally as he listened to Liu Tin Q. Finally, the doctor said, "I will teach her everything I know and turn her into an excellent doctor on one condition."
"Please name your condition Doctor Ru," Liu Tin Q said while gesturing for the doctor to speak. She was hoping that the doctor didn''t make an outlandish request.
"For forty-seven years I have been looking for a Mythical Beast Medicinal Pill. It is my life goal to study the pill. I am not only a doctor, I am also an alchemist. I wish to recreate the pill using herbs and alchemy. I know that the pills that I hope to create will never be as good as the Mythical Beast Medicinal Pill. However, to create a pill with the capacity to heal even 50% as good as the Mythical Beast Medicinal Pill would be a great accomplishment."
"Doctor Ru you know the pricelessness of the Mythical Beast Medicinal Pill. I was fortunate enough to obtain three of them. I now only have two left." Liu Tin Q lied with her eyes wide open. She didn''t want anyone to know how many of the pills she really had.
"Asking for a Mythical Beast Medicinal Pill just for training my residence assistant doctor. Don''t you think that is a bit too much?" Liu Tin Q asked with a frown on her face. Although Liu Tin Q pretended to be displeased she had already decided to acquiesce the request of the doctor. Liu Tin Q felt that the life goal of the doctor was a worthy cause. However, she wanted to gain more than just what he was offering. After all Mythical Beast Medicinal Pill was priceless.
"Yes, I am aware that I am asking for a lot. However, in this matter I''ve decided to be shameless. I am already old. I don''t think I would ever come across another opportunity to obtain a Mythical Beast Medicinal Pill. I have searched for forty-seven years and this is the first time I came across the opportunity to obtain the pill." The doctor shameless said with a voice that was neither humble nor arrogant.
"Let us bargain." Liu Tin Q said pulling out her business woman acumen. She was determined to squeeze more out of the Doctor.
"Just training Hu Dao alone is not enough," Liu Tin Q never realized that the smile on her face resembled that of a cat who swallowed a canary.
"Please tell me your demands," the doctor said with wariness in his heart and a gesture for Liu Tin Q to speak.
"I will not be greedy. I will only request three things from you. The first thing is for you to train not only Hu Dao to be a Doctor. I also want you to train Hu Dao''s assistant Li Qing. You must teach them everything you know about the art of healing. Only after Hu Dao and Li Qing past the test to be certified as a doctor will I hand the pill over to you." At Liu Tin Q behest Hu Dao had taken a young girl who had once been an assistant midwife as her assistant and began training her as a doctor''s assistant.
"That is a reasonable request, I agree to the first request," Doctor Li said with a nod.
"One of Hu Dao''s and her assistant Li Qing''s job will be to treat the illnesses of everyone here in Liu Residence. No matter who they are, be it a slave or a free man or woman. The second request is I want you to assist them in that endeavor until they are capable of healing and treating every illness on their own." Liu Tin Q voice her second request.
"I agree," the doctor immediately agreed to the second request and hoped that the final request wouldn''t be ridiculous.
"The final thing is if you are successful in creating your pill. You must teach Hu Dao how to make it. I will never sell the pill. It will be only for the use of Liu Residence." Liu Tin Q made her final request.The narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings.
"Deal," The Doctor said immediately. Doctor Ru was very surprised and relieved. He expected Liu Tin Q to begin making unreasonable demands.
"However, there is a condition I must add," the doctor said after a moment of thoughtful silence.
"Please speak Doctor Ru" Liu Tin Q gestured for the doctor to speak.
"I will need at least three or four days to settle my patient and test the knowledge of Hu Dao and Li Qing before I began training them.
"That is no problem Doctor Ru, except for a situation where someone is badly injured, or ill. I will buy you a grace period of four days.
"Then I thank Young Master Liu for your generosity." The Doctor bowed.
"I thank Doctor Ru for agreeing to my demands. I will have the contract written up for you to sign within a few days. I only ask that Doctor Ru complete the training of Hu Dao and Jing Qing before your tenure here at Liu Residence is complete and you return to Wang Royal Manor." Liu Tin Q bowed in return solidifying their agreement.
"I will be sure to do so," The doctor agreed.
"I called for a house meeting. Will Doctor Ru be attending or will you stay here to familiarize yourself with the pharmacy and hospital?" Liu Tin Q asked.
"I will come along with you to the house meeting. I will be staying in Liu Residence for a while. It would be best for me to attend the meeting." The doctor said.
"Good, then I will see to it that Hu Dao gives you a complete tour of the pharmacy and hospital upon her return. She should be returning shortly." Liu Tin Q informed the doctor.
"Then I will have to trouble Young Master Liu," the Doctor said.
"It''s no trouble at all Doctor Ru," Liu Tin Q responded.
Liu Tin Q and the doctor left the house hospital and made their way towards the Meeting Hall. As they approach the Meeting Hall Liu Tin Q saw the butler standing outside of the Meeting Hall waiting for her. Liu Tin Q and the doctor walked towards the butler. Liu Tin Q greeted the butler the introduced the Butler and Doctor to each other.
"Butler Zhou, long time no see," The old doctor said alerting Liu Tin Q to the fact that the doctor and her butler knew each other.
"Long time no see Doctor Ru," Butler Zhou said in a calm manner before shooting Liu Tin Q a look.
"You know each other?" Liu Tin Q asked as she looked back and forth between the butler and the Doctor.
"We happened to meet years ago," the butler said.
"Indeed we had," the doctor said before saying, "It''s good to see Butler Zhou back in good spirits." The doctor said.
The doctor then looked over to Liu Tin Q and said. "I see that Young Master Liu has a very good eye for people."
Liu Tin Q waved away the doctor''s comment and said, "Not at all Doctor Ru I was just very lucky this time." Truthfully Liu Tin Q felt extremely lucky to have found Butler Zhou and his wife.
"Come," Liu Tin Q said. "Everyone is waiting," Liu Tin Q waved for the doctor and butler proceed into the Meeting Hall.
Liu Tin Q Followed the doctor and butler into the Meeting Hall. She quickly made her way to the raised platform. Liu Tin Q ascending the platform clasped her hands behind her and stood straight. Bring out an air of authority and command Liu Tin Q greeted the hundreds of people that lived and worked in Liu Residence with a small nod.
"Greetings one and all," Liu Tin Q greeted everyone as she nodded.
Without further ado, Liu Tin Q immediately started the meeting. "I called for this meeting to be assembled to announce something and settle a few rules." Liu Tin Q began.
"I am sure that everyone heard that the names of the Four Martial Families have been cleared, yes? Liu Tin Q asked making sure everyone was aware of that important fact.
"Yes, Young Master," or "Yes we knew," rang out in discordance from the gathered servants who voice the confirmation that they all knew.
"However, what many don''t know is that the Four Martial Families have returned and are on the way to the Imperial City now." Following Liu Tin Q''s statement, a big outcry of excitement exploded. As questions flew at the speed of lighting.
Liu Tin Q waited several minutes. Giving everyone a moment to express their excitement before continuing. Many in the Tolling Lands considered the Four Martial Families heroes.
Liu Tin Q raised a hand beckoning for everyone to settle down so she could continue. After everyone quieted down Liu Tin Q said with a sly smile, "I have another piece of news that not even the Emperor knows just yet." Liu Tin Q was becoming familiar with many of her servants. There was one thing she noticed. For some odd reason, many of her servants loved gossiping.
''Maybe that is why they ended being sold to begin with.'' the thought flashed across Liu Tin Q''s mind. Liu Tin Q had come to learn that many of her new slaves were slaves that once work as servants of other noble houses and house of wealthy officials or ministers.
Liu Tin Q smiled as she saw the main gossipers lean forward waiting for this new piece of news. She found them so amusing. They reminded her of her office workers in her past life. There was a special group of gossipers that used to hang around the coffee and vending machines and the water cooler. Liu Tin Q used to enjoy hanging out with them and listening to the latest gossip.
"The Four Martial Families will be staying with us a while, and it''s also about time for you to know that our Commander Jiang is Jiang Ti Png of the Jiang family which is one of the Four Martial Families." Liu Tin Q was barely able to finish speaking before complete pandemonium broke out among the servants.
For some reason, to Liu Tin Q the servants looked like fans who were about to meet their favorite idols. The aura and excitement emanating from the servants felt the same to Liu Tin Q. Liu Tin Q had often rewarded her workers in her past life with concert tickets to see their favorite idol. The energy, excitement, and aura were the same as those office workers who were going to see their idol.
The servants were so excited that they would get to see the heroes they worshiped. It took longer for everyone to calm down. Liu Tin Q waited a while then finally raised her hand to get everyone to settle down and be quiet.
Chapter 113: Dont bother begging for mercy, there will be none
"I know there are many of you who greatly admired the Four Martial Families. Therefore many of you would love to meet them or even just get to see them. However, let me first inform you. Over these past eight years, the Four Martial Families had an extremely tough time. Hundreds of youths and children of the Four Martial Families escaped. Sadly only five have returned. Minister Peng and Elder Chen hunted them down one by one and almost annihilated them."Liu Tin Q said with a sadness that she sincerely felt.
Curses lit the air in the meeting hall as the servants curse Elder Chen and Minister Peng.
Cutting into the cursing, Liu Tin Q said, "Now is not the time to try to meet them."
The gathered servants quiet down as Liu Tin Q continued to speak, "Right now, what they probably crave most is a little peace. I want us all to work together to protect the returning Four Martial Families and give them that peace." Liu Tin Q declared in an authoritative manner.
"I want everyone to respect the privacy of the returning families. We don''t want to smother them, annoy them, or make them feel uncomfortable here. I want that when they leave, they have only good things to say of the servants of Liu Residence." Liu Tin Q expressed her wishes in a firm voice and a serious face. Then she asked, "Is that understood?"
Liu Tin Q took a moment to look into the eyes of many of the servants as they voiced their understanding. Liu Tin Q wanted to make sure she got her message across.
"Many of you once work in the houses of other nobles, officials, and ministers. Those of you that have. You already know the first thing that will happen when those officials, nobles, and ministers hear about the return of the Four Martial Families." The majority of the servants gathered in the Meeting Hall nodded in understanding. Several murmured their understand and knowledge of what will happen.
"For those that don''t know, the first thing those families will do is find out where the Four Martial Families are staying. When they find out that the four Families are staying here. They will all descend on our home like a bunch of vultures and begin harassing the four families with their so-called gifts. They will do anything and everything to try to curry favor with them. However, we now have our House Guards. The House Guards will block them and chase them away." Liu Tin Q said with a voice and a face full of scorn.
"I will now repeat the strictest and harshest rules of my residence once more." Liu Tin Q in a severely stern voice. "I want to be sure everyone understands these rules."
"The first rule is, no one is to discuss anything concerning my residence outside of the residence. Not among yourself and not with outsiders. If you feel the need to gossip or discuss anything concerning the residence among yourselves. It must be done in residence, not outside of it. Anyone caught breaking this rule will be harshly beaten. If you survive the beating, if you are a slave, you will be sold immediately. If you are a free person, you will be driven from my residence." Liu Tin Q allowed a ruthless expression to form on her face.
Although many of the servants were getting used to this strange new Young Lord of theirs. The servants still found it very disconcerting and unnerving for such a ruthless look to appear on the face of one so young. It made it all the more frightening.
"Now that we will be hosting special guests. People will come forward to bribe you for information, and many other things." Liu Tin Q said, looking at the hundreds of servants gathered before her.
After a brief, thoughtful moment of silence, Liu Tin Q said with a thoughtful look on her face, "For those of you who decide to become shameless and accept bribes. I want you to be protected just in case the person who bribed you try to accuse you of something for not carrying out your end of the bribe. Therefore all who accept bribes make sure you take a moment out of your day to report your bribe to Butler Zhou." Liu Tin Q said. Of course, she didn''t just say it out of concern for the servants. She had an ulterior motive for creating this new rule.
Looking over to the Butler. Liu Tin Q said, "Butler Zhou, I want you to create a bribe ledger."
Once again, looking at the gathered servants, Liu Tin Q said, "Everyone must report their bribes so in the event that something happened. We have the proof to protect our servants" The poor naive servants felt such gratitude that their new Young Lord would go through such lengths to protect them.This novel''s true home is a different platform. Support the author by finding it there.
"Yes, Young Master, " Butler Zhou bowed in acknowledgment.
Liu Tin Q''s gaze flickered over the gathered servants. When Liu Tin Q''s gaze happened to land on the doctor and Jiang Mn Yu, the wife of Commander Jiang. Liu Tin Q saw knowing glints in their eyes.
Grinning inwardly, Liu Tin Q refocused on the servants once again, "Although bribes in the Tolling Lands are frowned upon. They are not illegal as long as the one bribing and receiving the bride is not a minister or official of the Imperial court. I don''t want anyone to try to harm or plot against any of our servants who accept bribes. Especially since you won''t be carrying out what you are being bribed for." Liu Tin Q said.
"If you are willing to become a shameless person, then I don''t care if you accept a bribe. However, if anyone dares to fulfill the request, you are being bribed for and sell out my residence. You will immediately be beaten to death. If you are suspected of selling out my residence, but there is no proof. If you are a slave, you will immediately be sold. If you are a free person, you will immediately be driven from my residence. I will not have people in my residence that I do not trust. So I warn everyone now. Be careful with your conduct and actions so you will not be wrongly accused or mistaken for something you didn''t do." Liu Tin Q once more allowed a ruthless look to show on her face.
Liu Tin Q also allowed a hint of cruelty to show her face. She filled her voice with cold, sharp grim merciless authority as she said, "On these two rules, I will have no mercy. So if you are caught, don''t bother begging for mercy because there will be none. That''s why I have warned everyone more than once."
Almost everyone gathered in the meeting hall felt their hearts shake. The ruthless and cruelty that presented itself on the face of the Young Lord sent chills down the spines of many. This just didn''t belong on the face of one so young. Everyone truly felt that to cross this Young Lord would be a mistake. They all felt this Young Lord really would have no mercy on anyone who crossed him.
"Beginning today, these rules will be stringently enforced. We will be hosting special guests that will be arriving shortly. I will not have it said that there is no order in Liu Residence, and servants are allowed to run rampant. I will not have it." Liu Tin Q enunciated each of the five last words slowly and clearly in a hard cold, grim voice of authority.
Many servants broke out in a cold sweat under the intense dominate force of will and adamant immovable heartlessness that the Young Lord was projecting. Many who thought the Young Lord, who be easy, quickly started giving a second thought to things. Everyone standing in the meeting hall immediately knew that for anyone who broke the rules, there would be no mercy.
"That brings me to an additional rule that I will be adding. If any servant of Liu Residence is caught seducing or attempting to seduce any of our arriving guests. That person will be punished according to the strict rules of the Imperial Palace. If you don''t know what that rule is, then allow me to enlighten you," Liu Tin Q said, maintaining the ruthless look with a hint of cruelty on her face.
Other than Liu Tin Q''s voice. No other sound could be heard in the Meeting Hall. Many stared in shock as the Young Lord turned into this scary existence, threatening the life of anyone who broke the house rules.
"Any servant caught seducing or attempting to seduce their master or betters is to be immediately beaten to death. Any servant accused without evidence but proven suspicious is to be driven out if you are a free person, and sold if you are a slave." Liu Tin Q made sure to meet the gaze of many of the new pretty young female servants.
The young women all quickly looked away from the Young Lord in fear. They had absolutely no doubt in their mind that the Young Lord would fulfill his word on anyone caught breaking the house rules. Many that had started getting ideas and ambitious quickly snuffed out their ambitions and vowed to say far away from the guests.
"There is much I will allow in my residence. I don''t care if you wish to gossip as long as your work is completed in a timely manner. I don''t care if you wish to accept bribes as long as you are willing to become shameless. I will allow every person in my residence the opportunity to learn how to read, write, and do sums. I will allow every slave the opportunity to buy their freedom. I will even give days off where everyone can return home to visit family or enjoy a day of rest. I want every living soul in my residence to enjoy a happy and healthy life. Because I am willing to do so much for my slaves and servants, I will hold you to a higher standard. I don''t think it''s unreasonable for me to do so." Liu Tin Q reasoned.
Many of the servants gathered in front of Liu Tin Q nodded and murmured their agreement.
"By now, every department and section in Lui Residence should have a supervisor. Supervisors are to supervise and manage the servants of your department or section well. During this period of time, all makeup and jewelry are to be put away, and all servants are to be mindful of their deportment and conduct. Supervisors are to manage this well, or you will have to give an account." Liu Tin Q said in a firm, authoritative voice.
"Now, when saying that, let me make it clear that I will not tolerate overbearing supervisors who bully, disrespect, or overwork my servants. I want everyone to be treated fairly with dignity and respect in my residence. Supervisors are to manage and supervise all the servants under you, not to bully, disrespect, or belittle them. I will not tolerate it. So supervisors keep that in mind. I will also be holding a supervisor''s meeting soon to explain my expectations of my resident supervisors," Liu Tin Q said with authority.
"Now, I have two pieces of good news before I dismiss everyone." Liu Tin Q said allowing a smile to develop on her face.
Chapter 114: I will hold you to a higher standard
"First, let me say, I am aware that over the past week or so. Many of you have gone to our residence hospital to see Hu Dao with minor cuts, bruises, wounds, and injuries." Liu Tin Q said.
"Now let me ask, by raising a hand, how many of you are satisfied with how Hu Dao treated you?" As hands began to go up, Liu Tin Q said, "I am aware that there were some of you in which Hu Dao was incapable of treat the root of your illness. Therefore she was only able to give you a temporary treatment to alleviate the symptoms of your illness. However, that is not what I am inquiring about." Liu Tin Q said with a shake of her head.
"What I am inquiring about is, are you satisfied with how Hu Dao treated you as a patient? Even though she may not have been able to heal each and every one of you. Do you feel that she tried her best? That she did all that she could to help you?" Much more hands went up, making Liu Tin Q feel satisfied with Hu Dao.
During the past week, Liu Tin Q often stopped by the residence hospital to see how Hu Dao was coming along. Hu Dao would often give Liu Tin Q reports on her daily activities. Liu Tin Q listened attentively to every report Hu Dao made. The reports prompted Liu Tin Q to provide Hu Dao with more gold to buy the more expensive herbs to make better medicines and also to find more good teas.
"Good," Liu Tin Q said. She felt happy with Hu Dao.
"Since so many of you are comfortable, familiar, and happy with Hu Dao. I decided to have Hu Dao and her assistant Li Qing trained to be Doctors." Liu Tin Q glanced over to where Li Qing stood. Li Qing''s face was full of shock, excitement, and complete joy.
Everyone gathered in the meeting hall were noticeable shocked and full of disbelief. Even Doctor Ru was shocked after hearing the mutterings of the nearby slaves and servants gathered in the meeting hall. It was only then he learned his new students that he agreed to train to become doctors were, in fact, slaves. Since when were slaves allowed to become doctors?! Was this even allowed?!
The doctor then shrugged it off. That was unimportant to him. The most thing was first to secure a Mythical Beast Medicinal Pill.
However, not everyone else was able to shrug this matter off so easy. Especially the slaves who were gathered. This was unheard of. Many started inwardly questioning if this was even allowed. Many of the slaves were carefully trying to think of any laws of the Tolling Lands that may prohibit this.
Liu Tin Q was unaware of the earthquake she just unleashed in the hearts of the slaves gathered in the Meeting Hall.
"We have a temporary doctor who just arrived. His name is Doctor Ru. Doctor Ru is a House Doctor of Wang Royal Manor." Doctor Ru bowed in greetings as many of the slaves and servants looked over in his direction.
"Doctor Ru agreed to stay with us for a while to watch over our house guests who will be arriving shortly. He also agreed to tutor and train Hu Dao and Li Qing to become Doctors. Four the next four days, unless you are seriously hurt, wounded, or ill. I ask that you give Doctor Ru, Hu Dao, and Li Qing four days to settle in." Liu Tin Qu requested of everyone.
Upon seeing the reputable Doctor, the thought that was in the mind of just about every person gathered in the Meeting Hall was, ''Great heavens, this is really going to happen! Young Master Liu will allow slaves to be trained as doctors! I must find out if this is allowed!''
Even the worried and troubled Jiang Mn Yu. The wife of Commander Jiang couldn''t help but gawk at the Young Master in shock. Jiang Mn Yu was Han Mn Yu of the Han Family. She had grown up in what was once a strong, powerful Family in the Tolling Lands. However, the things she was learning and see in the short amount of time she lived in Liu Residence made her question everything she knew and was taught.
Jiang Mn Yu was once tutored by one of the most famous scholars in the Tolling Lands. If she wasn''t ill and worried about her husband. As well as their child, her husband was bringing home that they thought was dead, and many other things. Jiang Mn Yu, who was also a scholar in her own right, would have already run to go find her old teacher to discuss the many things she was learning in Liu Residence and the changes they could bring to the Tolling Lands.
Had Liu Tin Q known the thoughts of Jiang Mn Yu she would have disregarded them anyway. The history of her previous life was full of the useless thoughts of scholars of ancient times. There were many scholars that contributed more than just words to their country in ancient times, and Liu Tin Q greatly respected them.
However, Liu Tin Q had no respect for the scholars that spent to whole day mindlessly quoting ancient text and walked around in skill robes pontificating on the plight of the poor and the country but contributed nothing but their words. Many of these fence-sitting so-called scholars and wise men did more harm than good. They did not help the poor. They hinder their country more than they supported it. They only knew how to mindlessly quote the words and ideas of the wise men from ancient text. Yet, they considered themselves wise. So far, Liu Tin Q was not impressed with the so-called scholars she seen in the Tolling Lands.
Give Liu Tin Q a real scholar or Wiseman, and she would bend over backward to just speak with him. There many times in her past life where Liu Tin Q spent days reading of things of bygone eras and seeking the knowledge and wisdom of Wisemen and women of the past so to actually speak with one would be a dream come true. However, the so-called scholars and Wisemen she seen so far in the market and the scholars she dealt with when hiring people to teach the servants of her Residence left a bad taste in her mouth.Unauthorized use: this story is on Amazon without permission from the author. Report any sightings.
So yes had Liu Tin Q known the thoughts of Jiang Mn Yu she would have disregarded and just continued on with her meeting.
"Doctor Ru will need time to test the knowledge of his new students to see how much they know so he will know where to begin their training. After four days, everyone is free to go seek medical assistance in the residence hospital if you need it." Liu Tin Q began to observe the faces of the gathered servants carefully.
Many looked so shocked and dumbfounded. Some looked happy for the two young women. Some looked sad that that opportunity didn''t come to them. Some had faces of envy. Liu Tin Q took special note of the very few who had faces of deep anger and dark jealousy. Of those people, Liu Tin Q decided to make it her business''s to find out who they were and get them out of her residence. She didn''t want those kinds of people in her residence. In Liu Tin Q''s experience, nine times out of ten, people of that caliber proved to be deep schemers willing to do anything to obtain their goal.
"The last piece of news that I have is sometime next week or the following week. The residence will undergo a special Imperial Inspection," Liu Tin Q decided not to hide this fact. Actually, she felt it would be better for the whole Imperial City to know. That way, later on, no one will hold any kind of suspicions towards her and her residence. After all, everyone knew that this residence once belonged to the Chen Family. Thinking so, she decided to voice it.
"If you didn''t already know, this Garden Residence once belonged to the Chen Family. It was noted that underground tunnels and hidden barracks capable of holding thousands were found in Elder Chen''s son''s manor. We don''t know if there is anything hidden in this Garden Residence. However, the Emperor wants this residence inspected. On that day, everyone will be given one gold and three days off." A clamor of excitement exploded in the Meeting Hall.
With a smile on her face, Liu Tin Q held up a hand for silence. It took a moment for the furor of joy and excitement to die down before she could continue. "Everyone must leave the residence. That is why I will give everyone one gold. You may stay in an inn or go home and visit your family. However, for those that choose not to. I am currently thinking about buying some farmland outside of the Imperial City. That is something I will need to discuss more with Butler Zhou and Manager Kuo." Liu Tin Q explained to the attentive servants gathered before her.
"If things go well with purchasing farmland. Then those of you who wish to stay or earn some extra money. You can request to be hired to work on the land during those three days. This is strictly optional. You are not obligated to do so. This is only for those who have nowhere to go. Or those who don''t wish to go home and wish to save their money instead of staying in an inn. It''s also an opportunity for those who wish to make extra money. I will let everyone know more once I figure everything out. Like I said, this is just a thought for now." Liu Tin Q reminded everyone.
"The last thing I wish to say is, for those who are loyal, whether you are a slave or a free person. Since I hold my servants to a higher standard, there will be many opportunities for my servants to earn money. I will also give you days off where you are free to go spend your money how you choose to spend it. Or you can spend your days off resting and relaxing. However, there is one thing that I will insist on. When you are outside of the residence, be mindful of your deportment and actions. Many people will have their eyes on the servants of Liu Residence." Liu Tin Q informed her servants in a blunt candid manner.
"I am sure that everyone here knows that no other slaves in the Northern Lands have the opportunities that you have. They are not being taught to read and write. Nor are they given a chance to better themselves. They are not given days off, nor are the given gold to go home and visit their families. They are not being given an opportunity to buy back their freedom. They are not being treated with dignity or respect where they live, nor are they even allowed to eat their fill at each meal." One of the first things that Liu Tin Q did was have a humongous empty storage room near the kitchens set up as a dining area for the slaves. Food in the dining area was set up in a buffet-style breakfast, lunch, and dinner. Liu Tin Q had given the order that everyone is allowed to eat their fill, but no food is to be taken outside of the dining area.
All of the servants were listening attentively and carefully to everything Liu Tin Q was saying. They all understood what remained unspoken. If they do well, and Young Master Liu sees fit. Then just like Hu Dao and her assistant Li Qing. Their Young Master may also give them an opportunity to better themselves. That way, when they buy their freedom, if they decide to leave Liu Residence, they can live a good life.
Just about every slave present decided to do their best. They decide to make sure they didn''t bring dishonor to Liu Residence. If they disappointed Young Master Liu or made an unforgivable mistake, their loss would be too great. However, if they did well, they could not only better themselves. They could possibly raise their family''s status. Liu Tin Q was unaware of the importance of this meeting.
It would be many years later that this meeting would be labeled as the torched that herald great change in the Tolling Lands. It would be many of the slaves gathered in the meeting hall before Liu Tin Q on this day carrying the torches heralding the great change.
However, no one knew of the time and things that had yet to come. So Liu Tin Q carried on with her meeting, and the servants continued to give their most earnest heed to the things their Young Lord was saying.
"Now, when people begin to find out that the servants of Liu Residence are educated servants who are given a vast amount of opportunities. They will begin to expect more of the servants of Liu Residence. You will automatically be held to a higher standard." Liu Tin Q informed her servants
"Everyone will watch you more carefully. Many will watch you with the intention of waiting for you to make an error. That is why you must be careful of your behavior and conduct on the outside. I will do my best to make sure you live a better life than normal slaves. In return, I ask that you do not disappoint me or let me down. Am I asking for too much? Is this too much for me to ask of you?" Liu Tin Q asked the servants.
"No," the servants roared in firm solid voices.
"Good, that ends this meeting. Allow me to say that so far, I am happy with everyone''s work. Everyone has done a good job of not letting the classes you are attending affect your work. I want to say good job, everyone." Liu Tin Q praised the servents of her Residence.
"Now I ask that everyone assist me in welcoming the returning Four Martial Families. I want us to build a wall around them so that those that have the intention of taking advantage of them or disturbing their peace are unable to get to them here in our residence. However, I do not want to smother them with this wall. I want them to feel welcomed, comfortable, happy, and at peace behind this wall until they are ready to emerge. Do everyone understand what I mean?" Liu Tin Q asked the servants.
It was only after Liu Tin Q received an inharmonious, but solid affirmation of understanding from the gathered servants did she dismiss everyone.
Chapter 115: The Return of the Four Martial Families Pt. 1
Imperial City
As Liu Tin Q prepared her Residence for the arrival of the returning families. She was unaware of the furor that begin taken hold of the Imperial City. The Grand Prince, Lady W Gng Hu and Wang Fn Yng had decided that they would meet the returning families at the gates of the city as the returning families entered the Imperial city. The Grand Prince sent his house Butler to the Imperial palace to report the developments to the Emperor.
At the time that the Emperor received the message, he was in a meeting with the four Imperial Commanders that govern the generals, the Minister of War and several Imperial Blacksmiths, Bladesmiths, Swordsmiths, Armorsmiths, and Craftsmen. They were discussing where to build the Melded Ore forge and which armies to began arming with Melded Ore Armor first.
It was Eunuch Rong who had whispered the message in the Emperor''s ear. It was said that when the Emperor received the Grand Prince''s message, he had almost dropped his teacup in shock. The Emperor''s face had grown ashen then it flushed blood-red in joy. The Emperor''s reaction to the message left everyone extremely curious as to what the message was that Eunuch Rong had whispered in the Emperor''s ear.
The Emperor immediately adjourned the meeting. He then rushed off to change into his ceremonial robes for receiving returning warriors. Never had anyone ever seen the Emperor in such a fluster. Every General, Noble, Official, and Minister immediately began to investigate. Messenger birds covered the skies of the Imperial City as messages flew back and forth. Many local spy networks became active as the spies of the various houses got to work, trying to figure out what was going on.
Many Nobles, Officials and Ministers rushed to the Imperial Palace. Elder Chen and Minister Lan was just executed that morning. Court was canceled in preparation for the Memorial of the Four Martial Families, which was to take place in the Imperial Square of the Imperial City.
However, these Nobles, Officials and Ministers survived many years in the Imperial court. They had developed a sixth sense that informed them when a big change was coming. They were absolutely sure that the Emperor''s reaction to the secret message he received herald a big change.
As many Officials, Ministers, Nobles, Generals, and Commanders all began rushing to the Imperial Palace. Many froze in utter shock to see the Emperor rushing out of the Imperial Palace with a massive entourage of Honor Guards practically chasing after him. The Imperial Honor Guards was a mixture of Sh Q Warriors, Gu Army Warrior, Elite Imperial Immortal Warriors, and Shadow Dragoon Warriors.
An old retired Elder was rushing to the Imperial place, still tying his ceremonial hat onto his head. He was not too far from the Imperial Palace and witnessed the Emperor rushing from the Palace with an immense Honor Guard that looked to be chasing the Emperor trying to keep up with him. The poor old Elder Ou lost his composure and sense of direction in his shock. He crashed right into a horse who was standing on the side of the road minding its business.
It startled the poor horse so bad the startled horse almost ran the poor old elder over as it bolted down the road dragging the wine cart that was attached to it. The owner of the horse was a wine seller. The Wine seller pointed and screamed at Elder Ou in a fury, "You old buzzard. If anything happens to my horse, you will be held responsible. How could you not have seen the horse and run into it. If you''re blind, stay home. Why are you bumbling around on the street, causing catastrophes?" The owner then turned around and chased after his horse trying to catch it.
The poor old Elder legs went weak, and he staggered and almost collapsed on the side of the road. "That ignorant fool!" The Elder gasped. "What kind of halfwit did I just have the misfortune of meeting?" The Elder felt so wronged.
"I almost got stomped to death by his imbecilic horse, and instead of asking about my well being, he cursed me instead!" The old Elder was working himself into a fine lather. "How dare he curse me when I am the victim!" The Elder seemed to forget all about the fact the he was the one to startle the horse and cause it to bolt.
The Elder was so busy working himself up into a fine fury that he forgot the reason he was in such a hurry. He also missed the exodus of Officials, Nobles, Generals, Commanders, and Ministers from the palace as they chase after the Emperor and his huge entourage.
The runaway horse was finally caught six streets away by three warriors who teamed up to stop the horse. However, the damage the horse left in his wake was not small. Stalls, carts, and goods were strewn all over the six streets the horse ran through.
All the vendors, merchants, and owners of everything that got destroyed in the wake of the horse chased after the owner. All the while, they were screaming curses of rage and fury at the wine seller as they chase after him, and he pursued after his horse. Beggars and their children popped out of nowhere. They hurried to gather as much of the destroyed goods that they could and run away. While the owners''of the damaged goods chase after the horse owner and the horse owner chased after the runaway horse, it was a chaotic affair.If you discover this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation.
When the owners of the destroyed goods caught up to the owner of the horse who finally caught up to his horse. The owners of the damaged goods commenced with screaming in rage and demanding compensation from the wine seller. The wine seller calmly held his hand up to stop the verbal abuse and curses that everyone was hurling at him as they demanded compensation. "Everyone," the wine seller yelled to get everyone''s attention.
"Everyone, there is no need to get upset. Everyone will be compensated for their damaged good," The wine seller yelled. Everyone halted in the midst of hurling their abuse.
"You better not be trying to trick this old granny. I will hunt you down and beat you to death if you think to escape without paying me for the goods your horse damaged" An old granny shouted as she shook her fist at the wine seller.
"Elder," the slick wine seller said. "I would never!"
"You better not!" The old lady warned him.
Before anyone could say anything else, the horse owner quickly said, "Elder Ou, startled the horse. He said to tell everyone who suffered on account of the horse he startled. Ou Manor will reimburse everyone for their destroyed goods. Tally your goods that were destroyed and come. I will go with everyone to the Ou Manor to seek Elder Ou and reimbursed everyone for their destroyed goods." The lying horse owner said.
"For real? You''re not lying?" Another stall owner asked.
"No, I am not lying. Elder Ou''s sight has been going bad lately. Poor Elder Ou ran into my horse by mistake and startled him. However, Elder Ou is just. He will pay everyone for their damaged goods." The lying slick wine sellers confidence and the firm way in which he answered made everyone believe him.
"Hurrying and go tally all the goods that were damaged. We will go to Elder Ou Manor and seek reimbursement together. Hurry." The Horse owner said.
When everyone rushed off to go tally, all their damage good. The wine seller sneakily slipped away with his horse. By the time everyone realized the wine seller was gone. The wine seller had already runaway thanking his lucky stars he had already delivered all his wine.
By this time the Emperor had met up with the Grand Prince, Lady W Gng Hu and Wang Fn Yng. Messenger birds once again cover the sky of the Imperial City. Messages flew back and forth across the city, carrying the news that the Emperor left the Palace with a huge honor guard entourage in tow.
However, as more Royals, Officials, and Ministers hurriedly ran to flock to the Emperor''s location. The Imperial Dragon Victorious Fireworks begin to light the skies over the imperial City.
This caused the entire Imperial City to screech to a halt as everyone looked to the skies over the Imperial City and voiced the question that was repeated millions of times that afternoon.
"The country is not at war what is the meaning of the Imperial Dragon Victorious Fireworks being released over the Imperial skies?" The unfortunate Elder Ou yelled in frustration as he stood on the side of the road seeking an answer.
Sadly, Elder Ou''s day was destined only to get worse. His frustration would peak when a large group of merchants and vendors, later on, bombard Ou Manor demanding compensation for their damaged goods that Elder Ou caused by running into the wine sellers'' horse and scaring it.
By the time the unfortunate Elder Ou came to himself after almost getting trampled to death. The Emperor, his entourage, and the hundreds of nobles, ministers, commanders, generals, and officials that chased after the Emperor and his entourage were gone.
None of the Imperial guards guarding the Imperial Palace would answer Elder Ou''s questions. Since the Emperor officially left the Imperial Palace. Everyone seeking entry was denied entry as protocol until the Emperor returned to the palace.
The Imperial Dragon Victorious Fireworks was only released over the skies of the Imperial City after a victorious war. It was released when the returning victorious warriors entered the imperial city. It signaled the official victory of the returning warriors and the official end of the war.
So many people were confused to see the Imperial Dragon Victorious Fireworks light up over the Imperial City at this moment. It was as the Imperial Dragon Victorious Fireworks were lighting the skies over the Imperial City that the Four martial Families entered the Imperial City under the escort of two hundred Liu Residence Warriors.
The armor of the warriors that escorted the returning families was pitch black with blood-red highlights. The flag they flew was a black flag with a drawing of a fierce attacking Griffen in blood red. The armor, weapons, and gear was expensive and top of the line.
The warriors entered the city, escorting a beautiful regal-looking carriage. Approximately fifty warriors rode on horseback. They completely surrounded and escorted three men on horseback. They shielded the men so well it was hard for anyone to catch a glimpse of the men. The other one hundred and fifty men surrounded the regal-looking carriage on all four sides.
The second question from over the hundreds of thousands of people that were hastily gathering to welcome the returning Four Martial Families was, "Who''s families warriors are those?"
Many of the hundreds of nobles, officials, generals, commanders and ministers looked on in envy and deep confusion. As the Liu Residence Warriors completely surrounded the returning four families and escorted them into the Imperial City. It was clear with one glance that these were not the average Tolling Land warriors. These warriors clearly had an edge to them that was different. They were armored in top of the line armor, carried top of the line weapons and had top of the line gear.
''Who were these warriors, and where did they come from?'' Was the question on the minds of every General and Commander that stood in the massive gathering crowd to welcome the returning Four Martial Families. These Generals and Commanders knew every army of the Tolling Lands. Yet, no one that stood in the enormous crowd recognized the armor or color of the warriors that escorted the returning Four Martial Families.
Chapter 116: The Return of the Four Martial Families Pt.2
While the returning families approached the massive crowd that awaited them as they entered the Imperial City, a voice suddenly sounded over the ancient voice projecting device sounding throughout every corner of the Imperial City. It was the voice a Eunuch that said, "We asked for a moment of everyone''s attention. The Emperor will now address the Imperial City regarding the event of the Imperial Dragon Victorious Fireworks."
The Emperor along with the Grand Prince, Wang Fn Yng, and Lady W Gng Hu were all surrounded by the Emperors massive entourage and the Wang Royal Manor''s House Guards. The Emperor began to speak into a weird-looking device and address the Imperial City.
"I would like to ask each and every citizen help me welcome the returning Four Martial Families back to the Tolling Lands." The Emperor said into the device with Imperial command and authority.
A massive overwhelming roar of cheering shook the Imperial City as the citizens of the Tolling Lands took to the streets and ran back and forth in the streets, cheering the return of the four families. Many of the citizens joined the Officials, Nobles, Generals, Commanders, and Ministers who flocked to the Emperor''s location.
Jiang Ti Png, Wi W Yn, Wi Yng Mng, Jn Zhng Xn, and Mng Tin Ci entered the Imperial City under a roar of cheering citizens and Imperial Dragon Victorious Fireworks. They received a victorious warrior''s welcome.
Jiang Ti Png, Jn Zhng Xn, and Mng Tin Ci rode on beautiful horses in the middle of fifty Liu Residence guards. Wi W Yn and Wi Yng Mng rode in the carriage with Hu Dao who carried Commander Jiangs, son. Wi Yng Mng and Wi W Yn had opened the windows of the carriage to look out and see what was going on.
"Eight years ago, our beloved Four Martial Families were schemed against." The Emperor said. His voice rang throughout the Imperial City, cutting into the cheering crowds of people that welcomed the return of the Imperial Families. The Emperor''s voice bought a halt to the cheering and a temporary halt to the fireworks. "The innocent Wi family, Mng family, Jn Family, and Jiang families were charged with a crime they did not commit. They suffered the injustices that landed on their doorsteps instead of rebelling. I, the Emperor of the Tolling Lands, have come to welcome the returning Four Martial Families home personally." The Emperor couldn''t care less that he broke all Imperial protocol with this grand welcome.
Although the Emperor rarely abused his authority. Today he decided to go all out and do whatever he wanted to welcome his friends home. Four eight long years, he missed his friends. For eight years, the Emperor searched high and low for evidence to prove the innocence of his friends and their families. He also worked hard to catch the perpetrators that cause his Imperial Father''s death. So for today, the Emperor decided he would do whatever he wanted in welcoming his friends home. The Emperor was determined to celebrate their return. Whoever didn''t like it, too bad for them.
The Emperor welcomed the returning families as he walked to the front of the massive crowd. The Grand Prince, Wang Fn Yng, Lady W Gng Hu followed at his side. The Emperor''s entourage and the Wang Royal Manor Guards followed him and the Lord Lady, and Heir of the Wang Royal Manor. The nobles, officials, and ministers followed the Emperor''s entourage and Wang Royal Manor Guards. The Emperor stood at the forefront of the massive crowd with the Grand Prince, Wang Fn Yng, and Lady W Gng Hu and welcomed the Four Martial Families.
The Liu Residence Warriors and the Four Martial Families'' progression came to a stop in front of the massive welcoming crowd that continually seemed to swell by the second as more and more people came to welcome and celebrate the return of the Four Martial Families.
"We have come to welcome the returning Four Martial Families. We have also come to extend our deep regret, sorrow, and sincerest apologies for misunderstanding the misjudging the Wi family, Mng family, Jn Family, and Jiang families who, for centuries, stood guard over the Tolling Lands." Deep shock and gasps rang through the gathered crowd. Complete utter shock shook the hearts of the people as they witnessed the emperor, the Grand Prince, Wang Fn Yng, and Lady W Gng Hu bowed deeply to the returning Four Martial Families and held their bow.
Following the Emperor, Lord, Lady, and Heir of Wang Royal Manor''s example, all the gathered Nobles, Generals, Commanders, Ministers, and Officials bowed in apology to the returning four families. A weird, unnatural silence gripped the Imperial City as the Citizen witnessed the humbleness of their Emperor and the Wang Royal Manor. All of the Emperor''s court also bowed deeply. For how could they stand if their Emperor was bowing?
This ceremonious bow even shocked and shook the hearts of Jn Zhng Xn, Mng Tin Ci, Jiang Ti Png, Wi W Yn, and Wi Yng Mng. All the Youths and children of the Four Martial Families were forced by their families to make a promise in their respective family''s shrines. They had to vow before their Elders and Ancestors not to seek revenge before they were allowed to escape.
However, that didn''t stop them from feeling deep rage and fury over the injustice their families suffered. That rage and fury intensified as they were hunted down like dogs. It magnified as they learned that they were the only returning descendants to return when over three hundred of them escaped.
However, how could their hearts remain cold when their friends, who were the only ones who believed in their innocence, bowed? One was now Emperor and the others were of the Wang Royal Manor. Nonetheless, they fought for the lives of the Four Martial Families as they heavily grieved their Imperial fathers'' death.The tale has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation.
The Emperor had run out of his palace, and the Lord, Lady, and Heir of Wang Royal Manor had also hurried over to welcome them home. How could their hearts remain cold as their friends humbly apologize and bow for something they had no part in and fought hard to prevent?
Jn Zhng Xn, Mng Tin Ci, and Jiang Ti Png climb down from their horses. Wi W Yn and Wi Yng Mng climbed down from the carriage. As one, they approached the Emperor and Lord Lady and Heir of Wang Royal Manor, who still held their bows. Wi Yng Mng grabbed his friend''s arm and pulled him up, using the energy he barely managed to gather. The Emperor rose from his bow, which also allowed the Lord, Lady, and Heir as well as the Emperors Imperial court to rise too.
"Your Majesty, if there is one of us who should be bowing, it is me." Wi Yng Mng said and bowed. Jn Zhng Xn, Mng Tin Ci, Jiang Ti Png, and Wi W Yn bowed with him.
"I don''t dare to accept that bow," The Emperor said, pulling Wi Yng Mng up. The Emperor looked at Wi Yng Mng and barely managed to cover the heart shaking deep shock that he felt at Wi Yng Mng condition.
Jiang Ti Png and Wi W Yn had followed Liu Tin Q''s advice and bought new, extremely expensive clothing for everyone. Everyone had carefully cleaned and groomed themselves well. However, it couldn''t hide their condition. Every one of them except Jiang Ti Png looked too thin and unhealthy. It grieved the Emperor''s heart to see his friends who once strong mighty and strong look this way.
''Wi Yng Mng condition was deplorable. He belonged in a bed, not here bowing all over the place.'' The emperor thought to himself.
Tears drip down from the eyes of Lady W Gng Hu as she thought to herself, ''Not one of them except Commander Jiang looks well. Although they were very well attired, they all seemed very tired, painfully thin, and world-weary. It pained her heart to see them look so.
The Grand Prince barely kept tears from leaking from his eyes as he looked at the men who seemed to have barely managed to return. They once shined so brightly in the Tolling Lands everyone of the except Commander Jiang and Wi W Yn were once-promising young Generals. However, now they look to barely be holding themselves together. It grieved his heart to see such a sight. At the same time, the Grand Prince was so happy they made it back.
"The innocence of the Four Martial Families was clear to me from day one." The Emperor said to Wi Yng Mng, "The Grand Prince, Lady W Gng Hu, and I refused to give up. Four eight long years, we continuously search for proof of the Four Martial Families innocence, and finally, we were able to find it. I am just so happy we were able to find it. At the same time, I feel such sorrow, loss, and regret that there was a need for it. Too much has been lost that can never be regained." The Emperor said. The conversation of the Emperor and Wi Yng Mng was carried to every corner of the Imperial City. Every citizen of the Imperial City heard the sorrow, loss, and regret in the voice of the Emperor.
This startled the Emperors officials and ministers. This was the first many of them heard of this. They didn''t know that the Emperor, Grand Prince, and Lady W Gng Hu secretly continued their investigation and search over these past eight years. It caused wariness to spring up into the hearts of all of the Emperors officials, ministers, commanders, generals, and nobles. The Emperor''s words confirmed the beliefs in everyone''s heart that a major change was coming to the Tolling Lands with the return of the Four Martial Families.
The Emperor was genuinely concerned for Wi Yng Mng. He wanted to hurry and get Wi Yng Mng to his destination so he could rest. Wi Yng Mng suffered too much to come this far. It would be a shame if he would to expire now from fatigue.
"Our returning heroes have suffered much. I hereby command everyone to grant them the peace and quiet they need to heal and recuperate. Anyone found guilty of disturbing their peace will be punished heavily." The Emperor said into the device and turned to look at the Officials, Ministers, Generals, Commanders, and Nobles who chased him all the way from his palace.
Liu Tin Q, who listened to the Emperor''s speech from her residence, almost expire from joy when she heard those words from the Emperor. The Emperor just bought her a bit more time.
However, the members of the Emperor''s Imperial court were not happy. The look in the Emperor''s eyes froze the hearts of the Officials, Ministers, Generals, Commanders, and Nobles. Many of the Officials, Ministers, Generals, Commanders, and Nobles gathered were the same people who pushed for the punishment of the Four Martial Families. Many of the veterans gathered began to wonder if those actions were going to come back to haunt them now. From the look the Emperor gave them, he was clearly very unhappy with them.
With that said, the emperor said. "I will now personally escort the returning four martial families to the place where they will rest and recuperate for a while. Citizen of the Tolling Lands help me we welcome the returning Four Martial Families," the Emperor said into the device with Imperial command and authority. The cheering of the citizen once more shook the air and very foundation of the Imperial City as they once again begin to welcome the returning Four Martial Families. Once more, the Imperial Dragon Victorious Fireworks covered the skies of the Imperial City.
The Emperor turned off the device and passed the device to a nearby Eunuch. Turning to Wi Yng Mng, who was one of his best friends. The Emperor said, "Yng Mng you look like you desperately need rest. Why did you come down from the carriage?" Grabbing Yng Mng arm, the Emperor began to escort him back to his carriage.
"How could I sit comfortably in the carriage while the Emperor bowed to me?" Wi Yng Mng said. He gently reminded the Emperor that he was not only a friend. He was also an Emperor.
Hou Dao had also climbed down from the carriage with the assistance of one of the new Liu Residence house guards. She didn''t approach the emperor with the returning families. She had stabilized Wi Yng Mng to the best of her abilities. There was no more she could do for him. Since she was the only woman amongst them. Hou Dou temporarily to over the care of the Commanders Jiang baby. Surrounded by Liu Residence guards, Hou Dou stood with the sleeping baby in her arms. As everyone made their way back to the carriage, Hou Dao stayed among the guards. The guards surrounded her, creating a human shield for the baby in her arm.
The Emperor personally assisted Wi Yng Mng over to the carriage and helped him climb up. The Emperor followed Wi Yng Mng into the spacious regal carriage. Jn Zhng Xn, Mng Tin Ci, and Jiang Ti Png also climbed up behind the Emperor. The Grand Prince and Lady W Gng Hu also follow.
The Emperor was greatly surprised when he saw how the regal-looking carriage was able to comfortably seat all seven people and even had space for a couple more people.
Chapter 117: It never occurred to you to ask why?
The Emperor was also greatly pleased with the seats of the carriage. The customized seats of the carriage felt extraordinarily comfortable. The cushions of the seats seemed to slightly conform to the body. However, it lacked the feeling of being swallowed. Usually, when a carriage was this well-cushioned, it felt like one was being smothered or swallowed by the cushions. However, although the carriage didn''t look that big from the outside. The inside was extremely spacious, and the seats were extraordinarily comfortable.
Since it was still more space, the emperor called for Wang Fn Yng and Wi W Yn to enter the carriage. After all nine people entered the carriage and got settled. The carriage began to move. The Liu Residence Guards, the Emperor entourage of honor guards, and the Wang Royal Manor Guards all surrounded the carriage, and Hu Dao, who carried the son of Commander Jiang, created a human shield around them. They vigilantly began to escort the carriage, Hu Dao, and the baby to Liu Residence under the cheering crowd and the Imperial Dragon Victorious Fireworks that was once more lighting the skies of the Imperial City of the Tolling Lands.
The Emperor grew completely astounded when the carriage began to move. The carriage ride was extremely smooth. So much smoother than even the specially designed Imperial carriages. Even the Lord, Lady, and Heir of Wang Royal Manor was surprised by how smooth the ride was. The Emperor exclaimed, "Who''s carriage is this, and where was it made? I must get one like this!"
Commander Jiang answered the Emperor and said, "This carriage belongs to Young Master Liu. He specially designed it and had a woodworker, blacksmith, and several artisans and craftsmen construct it."
"This is a great carriage I will be sure to commission one later," The Emperor said. Then he changed the subject.
The Emperor looked at his friends and said in a sincere, serious voice, "I sincerely would like to apologize on behalf of the Imperial Family. A great injustice was done to the Four Martial Families. I also want to say thank you. Thank you for surviving so long, and thank you for returning safely. I missed my friends very much over these past years and prayed very hard for everyone''s well-being and safe return." The Emperor said with wet eyes.
"Si Yun," Wi Yng Mng called, breaking a multitude of taboos by calling the Emperor by his given name. However, no one in the carriage cared or even paid it any mind. "There is no need for you to take the burden of blame upon your shoulders. This was not your doing. If it wasn''t for you, Wang D Zh, and Lady W Gng Hu. The bloodlines of all four families would have died eight years ago. It''s was due to your unbreakable trust and friendship that we are even alive today. You were named well. You are honest and farseeing. I''ve always loved your name." Wi Yng Mng smiled and said.
T/N: The Emperor''s given name is ()- Si: Honest, truthful. (Ԩ) - Yun: Deep, profound, abyss. (Ԩ) - Si Yun: honest and far-seeing
"I always felt as if I didn''t do enough," the Emperor shook his head and said softly in a sorrowful voice. Tears begin dripped from the eyes of the Emperor, as he said. "It really pains and breaks my heart that it was my family that lost faith in your families first. For eight long years, I''ve tried to understand how Imperial Grandfather, who is so wise and the dowager queen who once led crusades against our enemies, could doubt the loyalty of our most trust Wi, Jn, Mng, and Jiang families. I have meditated on this for eight long years, and still, I have yet to find an answer." A steady stream of tears dripped down from the Emperor''s eyes as he looked at his beloved friends in deep sorrow.
"Then I will answer your question for you," Jn Zhng Xn said in a calm, quiet neutral voice. "They also fell victim to the same schemes our family fell victim to. Everyone in the Tolling Lands knows that although Elder Wang keeps his distance from the Imperial court. His greatest love and weakness is his family. The moment his last son died to a rebellion. Elder Wang became blind to everything other than revenge. Everyone knew of the love your Imperial mother had for your Imperial father. The moment the Emperor died to a rebellion, she too became blind to everything. All she wanted to do was feast on the blood of whoever it was that took away her most beloved." Jn Zhng Xn informed the sad Emperor.
"The Elders of our family already knew we were all doomed the moment the Emperor died. They understood that just as the Four Families fell victim to the schemes of Elder Chen and Minister Peng. So did the Imperial Family. That was why every child of the Four Martial Families that was allowed to escape were forced to take oaths. We vowed never to seek revenge on the Imperial Family or the Tolling Lands because the Imperial Family too fell victim to the insidious schemes of wicked scheming Ministers of the Imperial court."
"They forced you to take vows," Lady W Gng Hu gasped in shock as she gawked at the three men that were like younger brothers to her.
The Emperor, the Grand Prince, Lady W Gng Hu, and Wang Fn Yng stared at the four men in shock. This was the first they heard of this.
It was Jiang Ti Png that said in a cold hard voice, "What did you think would happen if the Four Martial Families release over three hundred talented youths full of rage and wrath into the Tolling lands without forcing them first to vow not to harm the Imperial Family or the Tolling Lands." He returned their shocked gaze with a gaze of ice-cold frost.
"Let me remind you we are not talking about regular children here. We are talking about brilliant youths with the blood of Generals and Warriors running through their veins. Some were already generals. Yet instead of raining an unholy terror down on the Imperial family or the Tolling Lands for annihilated their families and forcing them into such a state. Every one of these youths tucked their tails in-between their legs, ran for their dear lives, and just tried to survive. It never occurred to you to ask why?" The Emperor, Wang Fn Yng, Lady W Gng Hu, and the Grand Prince all felt their heart tremble and their blood run cold as a chill slid down their spines.
Then a sudden pang of loss struck their hearts. The Emperor suddenly felt shrouded by a feeling of deep sorrow and loss. Such loyal servants. Even to the very end, the faithful Elders of the Four Martial Families only thought of protecting the Tolling Lands and the Imperial Family. Even from their own families. ''Aiya, what a devastating loss for the Tolling Lands.'' The Emperor mourned the loss in his heart.
Indeed it never occurred to them to question why. They look at the quiet big man who hid it well. However, the big man decided to no longer hide it and allowed the Emperor, Grand Prince, Lady W Gng Hu and Wang Fn Yng to see and feel the raw, unadulterated fury, rage, and wrath in his heart. Dark, murderous wrath and killing intent exploded from the commander as he said in a voice full of deep dark rage, "I will not hide it from you that I am furious. I''m very, very furious." The Commander was so full of rage that his eyes turned red, and tears leaked from his eyes.
"However, I would rather die than to dishonor the vows I made. I would rather die than to dishonor my family''s name, my ancestors, my father, and Elder Jiang, who I watch with my own eyes send away tens of thousands of martial warriors with one final toast. These martial warriors were warriors of the martial world who had secretly infiltrated the Imperial City to help the Jiang family rebel if rebellion was what they wanted to do." Everyone''s eyes popped open in shock. This was the first they heard of it. This revelation was like a thunderbolt from a clear blue sunny sky.Support the creativity of authors by visiting Royal Road for this novel and more.
Even his friends were shocked. They also knew nothing of this. Everyone in the carriage except the Grand Prince and Wang Fn Yng momentarily gawked at the Commander in stupefaction. Wang Fn Yng and the Grand Prince closely watched the Commanders every expression and every motion of his body with cold expressionless faces. They were ready to spring at any given moment.
Lady W Gng Hu looked at the Grand Prince''s eyes wide from shock and said, "During that time, didn''t you wonder why there seemed to be so many warriors of the martial world in the Imperial City?"
"Yes," Grand Prince answer. "However, after we reported it. All the martial warriors seemed to vanish overnight." No one paid attention to the fact that the Grand Prince''s never took his eyes off Commander Jiang as he answered. Or that he and his son both had their hands buried in their sleeves as they closely watched the Commander.
"Until their very last moment, I watched my Jiang family fulfill their vows of loyalty and duty to the previous Emperor who had just died, and to the Tolling Lands. Somedays I miss my family so much. It makes my heart fill with a rage that threats to consume me." Jiang Ti Png fumed and ranted as a murderous rage as deep and dark as the abyss poured off of him.
Although the Commander''s feelings were justified, the unadulterated fury of the Commander took the Emperor, the Grand Prince, and Lady W Gng Hu aback. Wi Yng Mng, Jn Zhng Xn, Mng Tin Ci, and Wi W Yn went stone-faced as the Commander spoke. They understood all too well how the Commander felt because they too shared his feeling.
"Honestly, it is my wife who helps me the most in those times. Also, when I think about Elder Jiang''s final toast, it helps me to bear it. I would rather die than to dishonor their sacrifice. Our families knew of the blood that ran in our veins. That is why we were forced to take vows. Those that refused were not allowed to escape. Three of my blood brothers just couldn''t bring themselves to say those vows." Commander Jiang said in rage and sorrow.
It was the following sentences that made the Grand Prince and Wang Fn Yng silently resheath the blades that stealthily slipped into their hands that were hidden in their sleeves. A thin coat of sweat coated the forehead of the Grand Prince. It would have hurt his heart to have to kill the Commander. The Grand Prince gave prayers of deep thanks that Commander Jiang was able to contain and control his emotions.
There was one thing that the Grand Prince absolutely would not tolerate under any circumstances. He would not tolerate threats of any kind to his younger brother, the Emperor. However, Wang Fn Yng maintained a calm and cold face. His forehead remained dry, and his heart was steady. The father and son silently exchanged looks with each other and continued to quietly listen as the commander spoke.
"However, Your Majesty need not worry. Although I am furious, I do not blame you. In fact, I am very thankful to Your Majesty, the Grand Prince, and Lady W Gng Hu. I have learned that it was because of your complete trust in Wi Yng Mng, Jn Zhng Xn, and Mng Tin Ci that you all refused to give up until the very end. When all failed, you pleaded for the descendants of all four families. It''s is because of you I am allowed to see my friends, my godson and my son again. For that, I will forever be thankful," Commander Jiang allowed his sincere gratitude to show in his eyes.
"Truthfully, I was sent away into the martial world with an old friend of Elder Jiang''s. So I didn''t know that the youths and children of the Four Martial Families were allowed to escape. I only recently returned to the Tolling Lands. I came to the Imperial City looking for a doctor to help my wife, who was fatally ill and pregnant at the same time." The Commander said as he attempted to reassure the Emperor that although he was furious at the circumstance, he would not try to do anything. He saw that the emperor and the Lord, Lady, and Heir of Wang Royal Manor understood his message, so that was enough.
The emperor, Grand Prince, and Lady W Gng Hu understood the true hidden might of the Jiang Family for the first time. They always knew that the Four Martial Families had connections to the Martial World, but this truly opened their eyes.
However, it was the Commander''s sincerity and words of honesty and truth that dispelled the shadow of wariness towards the Commander that had grown in their hearts towards him. The Commander had chose not to secretly hide the feelings of his heart, but to openly and honestly display his heart before the Imperial Family and tell them exactly how he felt.
Commander Jiang''s unspoken message to the Emperor meant many things, and the wise Emperor understood them all. He understood that had the Jiang Family truly wanted to rebel. The Imperial family would have probably all died and wouldn''t have known death was coming for them until their very last moment. He also understood Commander Jiang''s warning that Commander Jiang would not tolerate and endure injustice as his father, and Elder Jiang chose to endure if there was a next time. The emperor also understood that because they save the Commanders'' friends. Commander Jiang would uphold his promise not to act against the Imperial Family or make the Imperial Family''s lives difficult in the many small ways that he could have.
"Your wife, what was wrong with her? Is she okay now?" Lady W Gng Hu asked with mild alarm and deep concern. If the wife of this ticking time bomb was all that was keeping this time bomb balanced, then we must make sure that his wife lives a long healthy life. Lady W Gng Hu thought to herself.
"Yes, she his fine now," the commander nodded with a knowing look in his eyes. For he understood her unspoken thoughts. "She was very ill, and every doctor we took her to was unable to heal her. So I came to Imperial City hoping to find a doctor who was able to heal her. Thankfully I found one. However, just to keep her alive through her pregnancy cost everything that I had. I was too afraid to leave her to go get more funds, and she was too unwell to travel." The Commander said as a mild fear of what could have been gripped his heart.
"I sent word to my martial uncles and martial elders who had helped raise me in the martial world. However, I knew that the funds wouldn''t arrive on time. I resulted to shameless begging people to help me pay for the medicine for my wife. The medicine was exorbitantly expensive, and I ran out of funds. That''s when I met Young Master Liu." The Commander said with a slight smile on his face.
"Young Master Liu helped me and sent me on my way without asking anything in return. I couldn''t believe that there was someone like my Eldest Brother living in the Imperial City. That was something my Eldest Brother would have done. My original plan was to return to the martial world after my wife got well. However, I found something about Young Master Liu so intriguing. Although he is much younger than me. He reminded me of my Eldest Brother so much. I decided to stay and begged him to hire me. I''m very glad that I did." The Commander thought on his young son he just retrieved. Had he returned to the martial world. Would he have ever found out that his son was still alive? Would he have ever seen his son alive again in this life?
"He reminds you of Kng Png?" Mng Tin Ci asked with a raised eyebrow of surprise.
Commander Jiang''s slight smile grew a little bigger as he said, "See if you can imagine a more cunning, generous, blunt, plain-speaking, unruly yet respectful, clever, resourceful, sly, peace-seeking yet trouble finding Kng Png." Jiang Ti Png tried his best to describe the complicated, contradicting personality of Liu Tin Q.
"Argh!" Jiang Ti Png gave up on trying to describe Liu Tin Q and said, "You will see when you met him. He is a young, thirteen years old youth. However, after meeting him, you will never mistake him for just a thirteen years old boy."
The Emperor gave Commander Jiang a deep penetrating look at his description of Liu Tin Qu. He wasn''t the only one, either. The eyes of the ice-cold silent Wang Fn Yong also settles on the Commander.
It was Jn Zhng Xn that asked with a raised eyebrow, "Unruly yet respectful? Ti Png Isn''t that too much of a contradiction?"
"I watch him harshly scold an Elder and yell at the Elder to scram sending the Elder fleeing. Yet I watch him obediently accept a heavy scolding from his Butler without reprimanding his Butler for overstepping his boundaries." Jiang Ti Png said with a hint of perplexion his voice.
"His Butler!" Jn Zhng Xn said in astonishment. He wasn''t the only one in the carriage astonished either.
"Exactly!" Commander Jiang nodded. "Even I don''t understand it, and I witness both occasions with my own eyes. He is a walking talking contradiction."
"Interesting, I want to meet him," Mng Tin Ci said with a faint smile.
Chapter 118: Dangerous smiling face tiger
"He is sneaky," Wi W Yn said in a grumpy manner.
"Why because you thought you were smart and didn''t realize until an hour ago that he tricked you into his residence?" Jiang Ti Png chuckled lightly, completely wiping away the murderous young man full of wrath and rage that only a few moments ago look as if he wanted to tear the world apart with his hands.
"Humph," Wi W Yn grunted with a sour look on his face and looked away from Jiang Ti Png.
The Emperor looked at the now smiling ticking time bomb and asked Jiang Ti Png in slight confusion, "What did you mean when you said it''s because of us you were allowed to see your son again?"
Jiang Ti Png began to explain that when his wife gave birth to fraternal twins. The midwife pronounced the second child stillborn. Although Jiang Ti Png did take a moment to verify that the child wasn''t breathing. All of his focus was on his wife and keeping her alive.
He left the details of burying his child to the midwife and informed the midwife he would get the details later. However, when he went to look for the midwife later, she disappeared. "Until now, I don''t know how the midwife managed to past my son off as dead. When I checked the child, he definitely wasn''t breathing." Commander Jiang told the Emperor.
Looking over to his friend, Commander Jiang said, "Yng Mng you explain the rest. You know more about it than I do."
So Wi Yng Mng explained how they eavesdropped on the conversation of the noblewoman and the midwife. Wi Yng Mng also explained how they detained the midwife and fetched Commander Jiang, who was able to verify by a birthmark that indeed the child was his son.
"It reminded me of one of the final things my grandmother said to me." Commander softly said with a faraway look in his eyes. "She said, ''Men decide fate. Men that choose not to act leave their fate in the hands of others. Men that choose to act controls the fate that befall them. Just one choice or decision can change the fate of the whole world.'' I don''t know where she heard this saying. However, because it was one of the final things she said to me. I always carried these words in my heart."
Commander Jiang looked at the Emperor, Grand Prince, and Lady W Gng Hu and said, "Your actions saved the lives of my friends, my friends definitely wouldn''t have been alive if it were it not for your actions. Because of your actions, my friends were alive to act on my behalf. Their actions saved the life of my son. Young Master Liu''s actions saved my wife and made me decided to stay in the Imperial City. Otherwise, I would have vanished back into the martial world. I would have probably never found out about my son being alive or met with my friends again anytime soon, if at all." Commander Jiang explained.
"With the temperament of that midwife. I am absolutely sure she would have discarded my son since she no longer had a need for him. So how can I not be thankful to you for the life of my son." The Commander said to the Emperor and the Lord and Lady Wang Royal Manor.
"What happened with the midwife?" Lady W Gng Hu asked.
Commander Jiang''s eyes, voice, and face grew very hard and cold. He looked Lady W Gng Hu in the eyes and said, "Since she was tired of living I grace her with eternal rest. I was even kind enough to dig a hole and give her a place to rest. That was where my kindness ended."
Silence reign in the carriage for a moment. Before the silence could be broken, the carriage came to a stop before Liu Residence. "We are here," Wi W Yn needlessly said.
Imperial City; Liu Garden Residence
Liu Tin Q stood outside her residence with the doctor, butler, housekeeper, and Zhou Y awaiting the arrival of the Emperor and the returning families. Liu Tin Q had heard the announcement of the Emperor and the conversation between the Emperor and Wi Yng Mng over the voice projector. When the Emperor announced that he would personally escort the returning four martial families. A Turkish proverb struck Liu Tin Q''s mind and heart.
"If the mountain will not come to Muhammad, then Muhammad must go to the mountain," Liu Tin Q was 100% sure that the Emperor had an ulterior motive for escorting the returning martial families. No one could convince her otherwise. Liu Tin Q was thoroughly convinced that since she diplomatically requested not to be summoned in her negotiation. The Emperor found a way to come see the person who dared to send him a verbal slap. ''Aiya, this Emperor is really very petty and cunning. He use one stone to kill two bird.''
Regret. Liu Tin Q was really regretting her impulsiveness. However, the timber was already made into a boat, and it was too late to back down. Liu Tin Q suddenly felt very nervous. When Liu Tin Q found herself feeling nervous, she knew she was worried and slightly afraid. The Emperor had the power to disturb the life that Liu Tin Q was struggling to build.You might be reading a stolen copy. Visit Royal Road for the authentic version.
Liu Tin Q was not used to someone having that kind of control or power over her life. She firmly believed in controlling her own life, fate, and destiny. However, the problem was she already went and provoked an Emperor in an ancient era.
Liu Tin Q knew that the worse thing she could do was meet the Emperor feeling nervousness. Clasping her hands behind her back, Liu Tin Q closed her eyes. She slowly took a deep breath and slowly released it. She repeated it again and again until she felt herself beginning to calm down.
Feeling better, Liu Tin Q emptied her thoughts and just allowed herself to be in the moment. Liu Tin Q tuned everything out. With her eyes closed, Liu Tin Q lifted her face to the sky. She focused on the gentle breeze that caressed her skin and the warmth of the sun. Even behind her closed eyelids, the glow of the sun couldn''t be denied. So Liu Tin Q didn''t try to. Instead, she sunk into the muted glow of the sun behind her eyes and found peace.
Liu Tin Q consciousness drifted into a meditation of peace. It was a tap on the shoulder that bought her back. Liu Tin Q opened her eyes and looked into the eyes of an angry tiger. At least that is what it felt like.
Liu Tin Q had tuned everything out, so she never noticed when her carriage returned, pulling up to her Garden Residence escorted by a multitude of warriors. When the carriage pulled up, the Emperor was the first one to alight from the carriage. Of course, the Emperor immediately noticed Liu Tin Q. It was Liu Tin Q he came to see after all.
When Liu Tin Q still didn''t move forward to greet the emperor after the Emperor alighted from the carriage. Butler Zhou reached out his hand to tap Liu Tin Q to alert her to the arrival of the carriage. However, the Emperor had silently held up a hand commanding the butler to stop.
As everyone else began alighting from the carriage, the Emperor walked over a stood in front of Liu Tin Q. He was beginning to get angry because he thought Liu Tin Q was slighting him. When had he as the Emperor of the Tolling Lands ever gone to visit a subject and his subject didn''t come forth to greet him.
Everyone had finished climbing from the carriage and gathered behind the Emperor, and still, Liu Tin Q never moved. Liu Tin Q stood as still as a statute. Liu Tin Q''s hands remained clasped behind her back. Eyes closed her face also remained lifted towards the sky.
Jn Zhng Xn, Mng Tin Ci, and Wi Yng Mng all threw silent questioning looks at Jiang Ti Png questioning why Liu Tin Q was behaving in such a manner. Jiang Ti Png shook his head cluelessly with a slight frown on his face. Although his Young Master was a bit daring, he didn''t know of his Young Master to be deliberately rude for no reason.
They all wonder if this would end badly for the Young Lord. Many of the warriors also exchanged looks among themselves. So did the Lord and Lady of Wang Royal Manor. Wang Fn Yng stood behind the Emperor. His eyes seemed to carry extra frost, and his face was stone cold. The killing intent that always seemed to surround him seem more oppressive. However, it wasn''t Liu Tin Q he watched in displeasure, it was the Emperor he watched, and the Emperor watched Liu Tin Q.
Everyone looked at Liu Tin Q, who seemed to be lost in another world. More than one person made a throat-clearing sound, and still, there was no reaction from Liu Tin Q. Finally, the Emperor, who was already standing in front of Liu Tin Q, reached over and tapped Liu Tin Q on the shoulder. The Emperor was already annoyed and irritated with Liu Tin Q. So this made him become angry. Never in his life had the Emperor been treated in this manner. Whether Liu Tin Q did it on purpose or not was no longer relevant.
However, when Liu Tin Q eyes opened, the look in the Young Lord''s eyes gave the Emperor pause. The Emperor tried to recall if he ever seen such a calm tranquility before. The look in the Young boy''s eyes was more than peace. There was contentment and a still quiet happiness. There was a strange, indescribable awareness and knowledge in the young boys'' eyes that could almost be described as an otherness. There was also a deep sense of reflection. The Emperor notice that although the young boy''s eyes opened, his eyes were unfocused. He seemed to be looking inward as if he was present but not quite present.
A couple of heartbeats later, the Emperor watched the focus snap back into the Young Lord''s eyes, and the Young Lord once more became aware of his surroundings. In a situation like this, when most people realized they left the Emperor waiting. Most would get flustered or go into a panic. Some would even get fearful. However, the Young Lord didn''t get flustered. He met the eyes of the Emperor with calm, tranquil, peaceful eyes.
However, inwardly, Liu Tin Q felt her calm dissipating. But she was determined not to show how her heart shooked when she opened her eyes only to look into the angry eyes of the Emperor. It was easy for Liu Tin Q to see that the Emperor and the Grand Prince were brothers. The Emperor was much younger than the Grand Prince, but he still had the same qualities about him that the Grand Prince had.
Like the Grand Prince, there was a savage beauty to the emperor. However, although the Emperor made every effort to hide it. If you look closer, you could see a barely hidden cold cunning predatory untamed ferociousness in the eyes of the Emperor. An overbearing domineering aura of Imperial command and authority poured off of the Emperor.
Upon looking into the eyes of the Emperor, there was one proverb that resonated in Liu Tin Q''s mind. ''Keeping company with an emperor is akin to keeping company with a tiger.'' However, this tiger was a dangerous smiling face tiger whose real personality was shrouded behind a veil.
Liu Tin Q struggled with all her being not to quail or flinch under the oppressive, forceful gaze of the Emperor. The Emperor wasn''t trying to intimidate her, nor was she afraid at that moment. That was just how naturally oppressive and domineering the Emperor''s aura was. Liu Tin Q had a knee-jerking reaction to quail or to flinch when hit with the pressure of the Emperor''s aura and gaze.
Chapter 119: Lets see who will drive away with this carriage
Liu Tin Q forcefully retained her diminishing calm and peace. The Emperor and Liu Tin Q stared at each other for a heartbeat or two before Liu Tin Q calmly bowed. She apologized for her inattention and greeted the Emperor.
There was a stillness in the air. Everyone seemed to hold their breath as they awaited the response of the Emperor.
Liu Tin Q was so angry with herself inwardly. She didn''t mean to allow herself to fall into a deep meditation. She only meant to calm her nerves. She really wanted to kick herself for being so stupid. Liu Tin Q held her deep bow and waited for the petty cunning Emperor to tell her to rise.
The Emperor was already annoyed with her. She hoped her actions didn''t make him really angry. She really didn''t do it on purpose.
However, the Emperor''s anger was already calmed under the peace he saw in Liu Tin Q''s eyes. It also helped to calm his anger when he saw the Liu Tin Q didn''t deliberately slighted or disrespect him but really seemed to be temporarily lost in another world.
Sweat pour off of the Housekeeper, Butler, and Zhou Y. They were frightened out of their wits. Even the poor Doctor felt pressured, and he was just a bystander. The doctor felt so wronged. ''I''m no longer in the palace, and I am already this old. How did I end up on the side that angered the Emperor. I thought I already left those days behind me.'' The Doctor inwardly wailed.
Jn Zhng Xn, Mng Tin Ci, Wi Yng Mng and the Lord and Lady of Wang Royal Manor stared at Liu Tin Q as though they had seen a ghost. Jn Zhng Xn, Mng Tin Ci, and Wi Yng Mng clearly knew the temperament of their friend. The Grand Prince knew his younger brother better than anyone present. Lady W Gng Hu also knew and understood the Emperor very well. They all clearly saw and felt the Emperor''s anger a few seconds ago.
However, all Liu Tin Q did was open her eyes, apologized, and greeted the Emperor. That was all she did, and just like that, the Emperor''s anger abated. Never had they witness anything like this. Whenever the Emperor got angry, it always took him a bit of time to calm down. Even after he calmed down, he''ll become sulky.
Unfortunately, all the attention was on Liu Tin Q and the Emperor. No one paid any attention to Wang Fn Yng. Had anyone looked over at Wang Fn Yng they would have seen a faint smirk on his face. Earlier, Wang Fn Yng was a bit upset with his Imperial Uncle. Now he looked at him with eyes full of amusement.
He understood just how the Emperor felt because Liu Tin Q had once looked at him with those same eyes of peace and calm. Liu Tin Q seemed so mysterious to Wang Fn Yng. Every time Wang Fn Yng thought he had Liu Tin Q all figured out. Liu Tin Q would then do something that threw all of Wang Fn Yng''s preconceived notions out the window. It made Wang Fn Yng wonder who Liu Tin Q was in her first life.
Wi W Yn''s eyes almost popped out of his head. His eyes kept bouncing back and forth between the Emperor and Liu Tin Q as if he was watching an intense tennis match. Jiang Ti Png watched Liu Tin Q with an indescribable look in his eyes. All the various warriors watched the show between the Emperor and the Young boy with an expressionless look on their faces. However, not all of them were as calm and indifferent as they looked.
"You may rise," the Emperor finally said. As Liu Tin Q rose the Emperor closely watched and observed Liu Tin Q. The Emperor was genuinely perplexed on how such peace and calm could be found in one so young.
The Emperor felt some of the unease in him toward Liu Tin Q vanish. This strange Young Lord appeared out of nowhere. His identity had yet to be verified, however, to strike a deal with the Young Lord. The Emperor had granted the Young Lord military might.
The Emperor had yet to be informed of Liu Tin Q''s identity, so he still thought Liu Tin Q to be a bastard child of the Liu Family.
The Emperor had felt a bit unease with Liu Tin Q. However, upon meeting Liu Tin Q, the Emperor thought on his Imperial grandfather''s opinion of Liu Tin Q and found his Imperial grandfather to be extremely wise.
The Young Lord did not have the eyes of a person with wild ambition. Nor did a troublemaker have eyes filled with such peace. The Emperor discerned a strange, inexplicable knowledge and understanding in the Young Lord''s eyes and agreed with his Imperial Grandfather that these were not the eyes of a child.
Although the Emperor was no longer angry with the Young Lord. He still felt a sense of displeasure with the daring Young Lord. With a neutral look on his face, the Emperor questioned Liu Tin Q, "Inattention, you say?"
"Yes, Your Majesty. Please forgiven me. I unintentionally fell into a slight meditation." Liu Tin Q answered outwardly in a calm manner.
Inwardly Liu Tin Q screamed, ''Dude, you''re really going to stand here and nitpick with me!? Ah?! You''re lucky this isn''t the 21st century. If it were, I would''ve given you one good punch in the face and just pay the settlement money! Why are you being so petty?! It''s not that serious!''
The Emperor looked at Liu Tin Q with a raised eyebrow, "You knew I was en route to your residence. How is it you still found time to meditate pending my arrival?"This novel''s true home is a different platform. Support the author by finding it there.
Liu Tin Q decide not to pull the tiger by the tail this time. So Liu Tin Q met the Emperor''s eyes and asked? "Do Your Majesty want platitudes or the truth?"
Carefully watching the Emperor''s eyes, Liu Tin Q inwardly breathed a sigh of relief when she saw humor enter the Emperor''s eyes.
The Emperor''s second eyebrow joined the first eyebrow, "What if I say I want to hear platitudes."
Liu Tin Q bowed then said, "Then I would tell Your Majesty that I was heavily contemplating on your generosity and loyalty to the returning martial families. Word reached me that your majesty ran all the way from your palace to hurridly welcome and greet the returning families." Liu Tin Q said with blatant unhidden false flattery and faint mockery.
Continuing her obviously fake bootlicking, Liu Tin Q said, "It touched my heart so deeply. I begin meditating on what I could do to assist the Emperor in his endeavors. My meditation was so heavy I failed to notice the arrival of Your Majesty. Your Majesty, I ask once again that you forgive me for my inattention." to add a little cream on the cake, Liu Tin Q even performed a full ceremonial kowtow.
Liu Tin Q had promised that she wouldn''t pull the Emperor''s tail. However, this couldn''t be blamed on her since the Emperor is the one who told her to do it.
Liu Tin Q inwardly shook her head and complained to Butler Zhou in her head as she kowtowed, ''Uncle Zhou I was being good this time so this can''t be blamed on me. The Emperor is the one who told me to give him platitudes. I only obeyed the command of the Emperor. So don''t blame me, this is not my fault!''
The Grand Prince could no longer control himself at Liu Tin Q obvious and blatantly false flattery and bootlicking. The Grand Prince burst into laughter. Jn Zhng Xn, Mng Tin Ci, Wi Yng Mng, and Jiang Ti Png looked at the bold Young Lord in disbelief, shock, and deep amusement. They couldn''t decide if they wanted to laugh or remain in deep shock. This was a big eye-opener to them. With just this much, they had learned much about this Young Lord.
Poor Wi W Yn, his eyes remained bulging out of his head for so long they were dry and started to hurt. Yet his shock wouldn''t let them return to normal. He couldn''t believe that the Young Lord, who he looked down on this morning, had the courage to talk to the Emperor like this.
Although Wang Fn Yng face remained cold and unapproachable, his eyes shined in deep amusement. His mother, Lady W Gng Hu, tried unsuccessfully to hide her laughter behind coughing. The various warriors watching the show dared not laugh. They hid their amusement and continue avidly watching the show between the Emperor and Young Master Liu.
When Liu Tin Q rose from her kowtow and look at the grin on the Emperor''s face, her poor heart almost faltered. The grin on the Emperor''s face wasn''t a good kind of grin. The only thing that popped into Liu Tin Q''s mind when she saw the grin on the Emperor''s face as he looked down at her was ''Shit I''m going to get screwed! This smiling face tiger is about to screw me over!''
She didn''t know what the Emperor was going to do, but she knew that ''I''m going to screw you'' grin on his face quite well. She wore it quite often, right before she screwed an opponent over in her previous life.
Liu Tin Q heart sank when the smiling Emperor underhandedly said, "Young Master Liu, I can see that you really do have the country in your heart. I hear you designed the carriage I rode in earlier and had it custom made. I can foresee where this newly designed carriage that you worked hard on will bring about a good change in the Tolling Lands."
''Look it here at this shameless petty Emperor! He''s really going to try to commandeer my carriage?! I haven''t even got a chance to test drive it yet!'' Liu Tin Q tried to act like she didn''t understand what was going on.
Waving away the Emperor''s false praise, Liu Tin Q said, "Your Majesty, I dare not. Honestly, I selfishly designed it only to cater to my comfort. I am just glad that Your Majesty didn''t scold me for being ostentatious."
The Emperor''s smile only grew as he thought inwardly, ''Indeed this is Young Master Liu. However, this time, that cunning tongue of yours will not help you. Since you displeased me, the punishment will be your carriage. You dare to call me ostentatious, huh? Let''s see who will drive away with this carriage.''
"Ostentatious? Young Master Liu, this carriage cannot be called that. Not even I have a carriage as good as the carriage that Young Master Liu has. Although you can''t tell from the outside, many people can fit inside comfortably. The carriage is generously cushioned, yet the cushion doesn''t feel like it''s trying to swallow you whole." The Emperor ignored the snickering of his newly returned friends behind him.
Jn Zhng Xn, Mng Tin Ci, Wi W Yn, and Wi Yng Mng couldn''t help snickering as they watched the Emperor of the Tolling Lands bully the daring Young Lord out of his carriage.
The Emperor also ignored the deep belly laughter of his older brother, who couldn''t seem to stop laughing.
"Aiya Imperial Brother, this will help even the score I think you won this round." The Grand Prince laughed. Although no one else understood this inside joke between the Emperor and his Older Brother. The Emperor understood. So did Lady W Gng Hu and Wang Fn Yng. This caused Lady W Gng Hu to burst in laughter. Wang Fn Yng threw a censuring look at his Imperial Uncle.
The Emperor ignored his Older Brother and continued speaking, "However, the most important part is that the carriage ride in the carriage you designed is probably 70% smoother than any carriage ride I ever had. How can this be called ostentatious? I think your design can further help advance the transportation technology of the Tolling Lands." Liu Tin Q felt so wronged. She lost her carriage to a petty black-bellied Emperor. How could she argue to keep her carriage when the Emperor shamelessly said she has something, not even he owned? ''Aiya, my carriage!'' Liu Tin Q inwardly wailed.
Liu Tin Q was so pissed. She didn''t realize she was openly glaring at the Emperor. However, instead of getting mad, the more gloomy Liu Tin Q got, the more happy and joyful the Emperor got. The Emperor was like a bucket of sunshine shining brighter than the sun. People no longer made a pretense of hiding their laughter. Deep laughter rang in the air from the people watching the show. The show was just too funny. Even Liu Tin Q''s butler and housekeeper could no longer hold back their mirth.
When Liu Tin Q finally realized she was glaring at the Emperor. Immediate, her face and eyes became expressionless. All the peace that was in her heart had already flown away, and Liu Tin Q was pissed off.
However, outwardly, she calmly said, "Since the Emperor has such high praise for the carriage and like it. Then Your Majesty, please accept this small little gift from me."
Chapter 120: Welcoming the returning families to Liu Residence
"Since Young Master Liu has seriously considered my heavy burdens and concerns and came to this conclusion after deeply meditating on how to assist me in my endeavors. Then I won''t be polite. I will accept this carriage. I have learned much from Young Master Liu." The Emperor rubbing it in only cause the laughter that rang through the air to grow. Liu Tin Q wanted to kick the Emperor''s teeth in, but she tightly controlled her anger.
The Emperor turned around to look at his newly returned friends and said, "I will send everyone off from here. Go in and get some rest. Tonight will be a long night. I can see everyone is already tired, so go in a rest up for tonight."
Wi Yng Mng looked at the Emperor and said, "You''re not coming in?"
"Yng Mng you look completely exhausted, go rest. Stay with Young Master Liu and rest a while."
The Emperor looked at Jn Zhng Xn, Mng Tin Ci, Wi Yng Mng, and Jiang Ti Png and said. "When the lands, properties, and wealth of the Four Martial Families were appropriated. I made sure to set everything aside in reservation for the day when I could return everything to the original owners. I''ve personally assigned managers to manage all the lands, properties, businesses, and everything that was seized. I''ve also personally assigned auditors to monitor the managers. The auditor''s job is to continuously audit everything to keep the managers in check. I''ve already drafted the decrees to return all land, wealth, titles, and properties that were seized."
The Emperor looked at his shocked, dazed friends. Jn Zhng Xn, Mng Tin Ci, Wi Yng Mng, and Jiang Ti Png began to bow in thanks to the Emperor. The Emperor stopped them. The Emperor shook his head and said, "Don''t. No thanks or gratitude is needed. The Imperial Family wronged you and your families. It''s is only right that I watch over what belongs to you until you''re able to reclaim what was rightfully yours in the first place. Don''t thank me. It will only hurt my heart." Releasing a long breath of air, the Emperor suddenly looked tired and weary.
"I know you are all very weary and need rest before once again resuming control of your family''s legacies. Just know that everything is here waiting for you. Rest for now, whenever you''re ready, let Wang Fn Yng know." The Emperor told his friends.
Turning to Wang Fn Yng, the Emperor said, "Wang Fn Yng at that time you must immediately come and inform me. I will take it from there."
Wang Fn Yng bowed in acknowledgment and said, "Yes, Your Majesty."
After saying a few more words to his friends, the Emperor turned and looked at Liu Tin Q with a smirk. He then walked back over to the carriage and climbed on the carriage he commandeered from Liu Tin Q. One of the Emperors honor guards relived the carriage driver of his duties with a heavy purse full of coin.
The honor guard then seated himself in the driver seat and began to drive the carriage away. The huge entourage of honor guards quickly surrounding the carriage and began escorting it away. Just like that, a gloomy Liu Tin Q watched her brand new carriage that she never even got a chance to ride drive away.
"My carriage," a gloomy depressed-looking Liu Tin Q lamented. "I never even got a chance to ride in it, and now it''s gone." Laughter once again rang through the air.
Wi Yng Mng looked at the laughing Grand Prince and Lady W Gng Hu and said, "I sense there is more going on here. What''s going on? Fill me in!"
As the Butler and Housekeeper began escorting everyone inside of the Garden Residence. The Grand Prince mirthfully began filling Jn Zhng Xn, Wi W Yn, Mng Tin Ci, and Wi Yng Mng in on what the Grand Prince called the ''entertaining interactions between Young Master Liu and the Emperor.''
Liu Tin Q shook off her gloom and took over the duties of a host after the Butler and Housekeeper escorted everyone to the front receiving room and served tea. Much laughter rang out in the receiving room as the Grand Prince regaled Jn Zhng Xn, Mng Tin Ci, and Wi Yng Mng with the ''entertaining interactions between Young Master Liu and the Emperor.''
Jn Zhng Xn, Mng Tin Ci, Wi W Yn, and Wi Yng Mng would occasionally glance over at the glowering Young Lord in shock, disbelief, amusement, and laughter.
Jiang Ti Png didn''t go to the receiving room, along with everyone else. His wife Jiang Mn Yu waited for him and her son she''d never seen before at the entrance of the residence. Jiang Mn Yu birthing of the twins was a touch and go process from the beginning. She barely made it through with her life. She had immediately fallen unconscious after giving birth to the youngest twin. So she never got a chance to see him.
Jiang Mn Yu only had eyes for the baby that Hu Dao held in her arms. Only when Hu Dao turned the baby over to Jiang Mn Yu and Jiang Mn Yu got to hold her baby did she remember to greet Jn Zhng Xn, Wi W Yn, Mng Tin Ci, and Wi Yng Mng. With her baby finally in her arms, Jiang Mn Yu briefly greeted everyone before being led away by her husband.
Everyone else had continued to the front receiving room. In the receiving room, Liu Tin Q silently watched the Grand Prince, Lady W Gng Hu and Wang Fn Yng very closely. They tried to hide it, but Liu Tin Q noticed the change that came over them when they entered her Garden Residence. Liu Tin Q wondered if they also felt the mysterious energy that seemed to be very pronounced in her manor. Liu Tin Q felt this force outside of her residence as well. However, it was very faint. It was only in her Garden Residence that the aura felt dense and concentrated.Unauthorized duplication: this narrative has been taken without consent. Report sightings.
It left Liu Tin Q feeling uneasy because she didn''t know what this energy or aura was. No one else in her residence appeared to feel it, but it seemed like the Lord, Lady, and Heir of Wang Royal Manor felt it.
Liu Tin Q didn''t see any other reason for them to be acting the way that they were. It had to be that they also felt the strange energy. That was the only thing that Liu Tin Q could surmise. After thinking heavily, Liu Tin Q decided to put it to test.
With that decision made Liu Tin Q quickly summoned Housekeeper Gao and gave her some instructions to be carried out immediately.
Liu Tin Q had also kept an eye on Wi Yng Mng. Although he looked to be enjoying the stories that the Grand Prince entertained everyone with. It was clear to see that Wi Yng Mng was truly exhausted. Everyone had talked and enjoyed each other''s company for over twenty minutes when Liu Tin Q finally acted. Liu Tin Q waited until there was a lull in the conversation and then made her move.
"I understand everyone has enjoyed catching up with each other. However, tonight is a big night for everyone. I would like Doctor Ru to have a look at Wi Yng Mng. I also think it''s best for everyone to get a bit of rest in preparation for tonight." Liu Tin Q spoke into the brief silence.
"I agree," Lady W Gng Hu said in a firm voice. "Although Hu Dao did her best in administering the Mythical Beast Medicinal Pill and stabilizing Wi Yng Mng. I will only feel better after Doctor Ru has seen to him."
Seeing that no one disagreed Liu Tin Q stood and said, "Good, before I summon Butler Zhou and Housekeeper Gao to have everyone escorted to their courtyards and have the Doctor summoned for Wi Yng Mng. First, I would like to welcome everyone to Liu Residence." Liu Tin Q welcomed her guest to her residence with a bow.
"The longer you stay here, the more you will see that my home is managed slightly different from other noble homes. However, I not only want everyone to feel comfortable and welcomed in my home. I also want everyone to enjoy their stay here. If there are any preferences anyone have or anything I could do to make your stay here better, feel free to let me know." Liu Tin Q said with the utmost sincerity.
"If there is anything that makes you uncomfortable immediately, let Butler Zhou, Housekeeper Gao, Jiang Ti Png, or myself know. Don''t try to hold it in, immediately inform me. If you don''t tell me I won''t know. Butler Zhou, Housekeeper Gao, as well as the servants assigned to each of you, will be at your beck and call. It is my hope that everyone would enjoy the time spent here." Liu Tin Q informed her guest with a serious, sincere face.
"What do you mean your home managed slightly different from other noble homes?"Jn Zhng Xn asked with an inquisitive expression on his face.
"You will see," Liu Tin Q answered with a slightly mysterious smile on her face.
"Also, you are not constricted here. When I say my home is opened to you, I meant just that" Liu Tin Q said to Jn Zhng Xn, Mng Tin Ci, Wi W Yn, and Wi Yng Mng. She also made sure to include the Grand Prince, Lady W Gng Hu, and Wang Fn Yng as well.
"Feel free to walk around wherever you want. The inner courtyard is already opened to you. You can also check out the vineyard, the small grove next to the vineyard, the barracks which honesty is more like a garrison. This residence is extremely beautiful. There are tons of beautiful gardens, pavilions, and ponds all over the place. Just be mindful that I just moved into this residence. So over the next several weeks, there will be a lot of renovation and construction all over the place." Liu Tin Q warned her guest.
After a brief hesitation, Liu Tin Q continue addressing Jn Zhng Xn, Mng Tin Ci, Wi W Yn, and Wi Yng Mng, "I am sure you all know that this residence once belonged to the Chen Family. As I mention to Big Brother Fn Yng already, I am very suspicious of this residence. There are so many things about it that give me pause, within the next couple of weeks. I will be dismissing all the servants for three days. I want to search every nook and cranny of this residence from top to bottom." Liu Tin Q closely watched the expressions on the faces and in the eyes of Jn Zhng Xn, Mng Tin Ci, Wi Yng Mng, and Wi W Yn.
"During that time, you will be inconvenienced because there will be no servants available to serve you. I will like to make sure everyone is okay with that." Liu Tin Q said.
Wi Yng Mng gave the Young Lord that would be hosting him a profound look, "What inconvenience? We have been taking care of ourselves for a long time. Three days with no servants is no bother. We can take care of ourselves once again."
It was Mng Tin Ci that said, "What is more important is making sure Elder Chen didn''t leave any nasty surprises behind."
"Tin Ci is right," Jn Zhng Xn said. "I wouldn''t put anything thing past the Chen family."
"If it comes to the worst, everyone can come next door and stay with us at Wang Royal Manor. We would love to have everyone come over." Lady W Gng Hu invited.
"I thank everyone for understanding." Liu Tin Q said. "In the meantime, as everyone moves about. If you come across anything suspicious, please don''t hesitate to inform me right away."
"Don''t worry Young Master Liu we will be sure to do so," Jn Zhng Xn assured Liu Tin Q.
"Thank you, everyone," Liu Tin Q said.
"No, it is us who would like to thank Liu Tin Q for the hospitality and for allowing us to rest here for a while." Mng Tin Ci said as they all bowed and thanked Liu Tin Q for opening her home to them.
"No thanks are necessary," Liu Tin Q wave away their thanks.
Liu Tin Q turned to the Lord, Lady, and Heir of Wang Royal Manor and said. "Please don''t leave yet. I would like to take this opportunity to also show the Grand Prince, Lady W Gng Hu, and Big Brother Wang Royal Manor Courtyard."
After that short little speech, Liu Tin Q summoned the Doctor, Housekeeper, and Butler.
First, Jn Zhng Xn, Mng Tin Ci, and Wi W Yn along with the Grand Prince, Lady W Gng Hu, and Wang Fn Yng under the escort of Liu Tin Q, the Doctor, Housekeeper, and Butler all escorted Wi Yng Mng over to the residence hospital. They left him in the care of Doctor Ru, Hu Dao, and her former assistant L Qing.
The group then made their way through the manor to the inner courtyards. They escorted Wi W Yn to his courtyard first and left him in the care of his servants. Then Mng Tin Ci and finally Jn Zhng Xn were also escorted to the courtyards that were reserved for them. They, too, were left in the care of the attendants that were assigned to attend to them.
It was very late in the afternoon by the time Liu Tin Q dismissed the butler and housekeeper. Liu Tin Q personally escorted the Lord, Lady, and Heir of Wang Royal Manor to Wang Royal Manor Courtyard. It was a big courtyard that was next door to the Master''s courtyard.
Chapter 121: Knell Stones Part #1
Liu Tin Q had carefully watched the expressions of the Grand Prince, Lady W Gng Hu, and Wang Fn Yng as they escorted Wi Yng Mng to the residence hospital. Liu Tin Q kept a close eye on them as they escorted Jn Zhng Xn, Mng Tin Ci, and Wi W Yn to their courtyards as well. Liu Tin Q was absolutely certain that the Lord, Lady, and Heir to Wang Royal Manor also felt the strange energy that was extremely potent in her home. They tried to hide it, but the closer everyone had got to the inner courtyards. The more shellshocked the Grand Prince, Lady W Gng Hu, and even Wang Fn Yng appeared to be.
At times they couldn''t hide their shock. Liu Tin Q took careful note of where they were when the Grand Prince, Lady W Gng Hu, and Wang Fn Yng appeared most shocked. It was as everyone entered the Inner Courtyards of Liu Residence. The energy was the thickest in the inner court. However, Liu Tin Q''s goal as of this moment was to find out what this energy was? Where did it originate? And why was it so potent in her manor? There was one thing perplexed Liu Tin Q the most. It was that no one else seemed to feel it. She aimed to uncover this mystery before the day was done.
A short while later, as everyone was entering the Wang Royal Manor Courtyard, Liu Tin Q decided to strike. It was the perfect time while everyone was still shellshock and caught off guard.
"I see the Grand Prince, Lady W Gng Hu, and Wang Fn Yng feel it as well." Liu Tin Q said, hoping that one of them would bite the bait she just threw out.
Lady W Gng Hu tripped over the doorstep of the huge receiving room that Liu Tin Q just escorted everyone into. The Grand Prince who walked behind her reached over and grabbed Lady W Gng Hu to keep her from falling on her face. Lady W Gng Hu hardly waited until she caught her balance before she looked over and gawked at Liu Tin Q in deep soul capturing shock. "How? You feel the energy of the knell stones? How? Why are there so many in your residence? What''s going on? Why do you feel the energy of the Knell Stones!? Only people of royal bloodlines can feel it''s energies!" The confounded flabergasted Lady W Gng Hu rambled.
"I don''t know why I am able to feel it either. However, that is why I used the excuse of showing you Wang Royal Manor Courtyard to get you alone. I was hoping you all could help shed some light on this phenomenon after feeling it as well." Liu Tin Q mixed lies with truth as she looked at the stunned Grand Prince, Lady W Gng Hu, and Wang Fn Yng.
For the first time in a long time, the Lady W Gng Hu felt her brain failed her. Her thoughts were in complete disarray. Even the Grand Prince and Wang Fn Yng seem to be shocked speechless. They all stared at Liu Tin Q as though seeing a ghost.
Lady W Gng Hu finally closed her eyes. Her head tilted to the side. She covered her forehead with a hand. Holding her forehead, Lady W Gng Hu stood still as a statue. She was lost deep in thought. She struggled to get her thoughts in order. Lady W Gng Hu seemed oblivious to the Grand Prince, who finally seem to come back to himself. The Grand Prince took hold of Lady W Gng Hu''s free hand and led her over to the high table in the receiving room. The Grand Prince then seated her at the table. The Grand Prince''s actions were so natural it was obvious that this was not the first time he''s done something like this.
After carefully seating his wife a the table, the Grand Prince took a seat next to her. As Liu Tin Q quickly went about making a pot of tea. Wang Fn Yng turned on his heels and left the receiving room. Liu Tin Q eyes followed his retreating back as he left. However, she continued to quickly go about making a pot of tea from the large pot of hot water that sat on a brazier on extremely low fire next to the high table.
When Liu Tin Q thought of this idea earlier in the front receiving room. She had quietly gave an order to the housekeeper to have all the servants that were assigned to the Wang Royal Manor Courtyard dismissed. Liu Tin Q wants to have this conversation in private with the Wang''s without the possibility of one of the servants overhearing it.
Liu Tin Q''s servants were new to the residence. Most of the servants that Housekeeper Gao hired happened to be servants from other Manor''s who were sold. There had to be a reason that those servants were sold away from the Manors where they worked. As of now, Liu Tin Q didn''t trust them. Liu Tin Q was not naive. She was sure that many of them would have to be weeded out. Until that time, Liu Tin Q decided not to take any unnecessary risks with any of the new servants.
A short moment after leaving, Wang Fn Yng returned, carrying a very beautiful but weird looking stone in his hand. The stone in Wang Fn Yng hand looked like a Selenite crystal. however, inside the stone seemed to be an odd shining glowing blue stone with flecks of gold. It looked like a glowing blue lace agate with flecks of gold surrounded by crystal clear Selenite crystal. Wang Fn Yng approached the table where Liu Tin Q stood pouring tea, and his parents sat. Taking a seat a the table Wang Fn Yng gave Liu Tin Q a meaningful look the set the stone on the table.If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. Please report it.
Everyone''s gaze locked on the strange-looking stone. Liu Tin Q felt the intense energy rolling off the stone. However, she almost dropped the teapot in shock when the beautiful, strange stone reverted back to an ordinary-looking gray stone within several heartbeats. It looked like one of those normal gray stones that could be found in any garden, walkway, or beach, and they were plentiful in Liu Residence. They were all over the place. Liu Tin Q shocked gaze jumped from the stone to Wang Fn Yng, their gaze locked.
In a low voice, Wang Fn Yng said, "Now you try, pick up the stone, I want to see what happens."
"Okay, Big Brother, one moment." Liu Tin Q quickly finished pouring the last cup of tea. Liu Tin Q set the teapot back onto the tea tray in the center of the table. She carefully passed everyone a cup of tea. Lady W Gng Hu was still lost deep in thought, so the Grand Prince took the cup of tea. He gently set the cup of tea down in front of his wife.
After serving everyone tea, only then did Liu Tin Q reach for the stone. When Liu Tin Q picked up the stone, the stone turned a complete glossy black like shungite stone with glowing pure white flecks. It gave of the image of a light shining in the darkness.
Liu Tin Q screamed out in shock as she felt an overbearingly powerful force yank at her very soul as if it was trying to pull her soul into the stone. The pressure intensified by the second. The agony seemed to pierce every cell and molecule of Liu Tin Q body. It felt as if her very being was beginning to unravel. It was an excruciating soul shredding tormenting agony, unlike anything Liu Tin Q ever experienced. She was unaware that that level of pain was even possible. It couldn''t even be label as pain. It was completely beyond pain.
Liu Tin Q was unaware that she was screaming in agony. Suddenly Liu Tin Q felt an ancient primordial presence. The presence seemed to look in her direction. The presence seemed like itwas drawn to her, and it had began to move towards her location. Suddenly the pain was gone. However, darkness swallowed her. Liu Tin Q had fainted from the intense pain.
Liu Tin Q was not unconscious long at all. Several short moments later, Liu Tin Q''s consciousness returned. When she came to herself, she was lying on the floor. On one side of her lay Wang Fn Yng, who was unconscious, on her other was an unconscious Lady W Gng Hu who
was lying in the arms of her husband, the Grand Prince. The Grand Prince''s face was pale with fright and fear-filled his eyes as he held his wife in his arms, whispering for her to wake for him.
Just as Liu Tin Q slowly sat up, Wang Fn Yng and Lady W Gng Hu simultaneously regained their consciousness. Liu Tin Q''s was pale as a sheet of paper. Phantom streaks of agony rippled through her soul. For the first time since her reincarnation, Liu Tin Q felt true all-consuming soul capturing fear. At that very odd moment. Liu Tin Q''s mind flashed to the Wizard of Oz. An American movie she had seen in her past life. For some bizarre reason, she heard Dorothy''s voice in her mind saying, "Toto, I have a feeling we''re not in Kansas anymore."
A gloomy Liu Tin Q inwardly thought, ''Damn it, I am definitely not on earth anymore! What the hell is going on here?! A rock just tried to suck my soul into it?! Things like this do not happen on earth! What the hell kind of place is the Northern Lands where rocks, innocent-looking rocks turn weird colors and try to stuck people''s soul into it!''
Outwardly Liu Tin Q turned to Wang Fn Yng, who was also sitting up. Then she turned to Lady W Gng Hu. The Grand Prince was helping his wife off of the floor. He assisted her back over to the table. Liu Tin Q turn back to Wang Fn Yng and ask, "Big Brother what... what just happened here?" Liu Tin Qu couldn''t control the fear that leached into her voice.
"I don''t know, nothing like this has ever happened before. When you started screaming, I reached over to grab the stone from your hand. When I touch the stone, the pain spread to me as well, and I was pulled into the same inert stasis as you." A pale-faced Wang Fn Yng explained as he looked over to his mother. Before asking, "Imperial Mother are you okay?"
Lady W Gng Hu said, "Yes, I am okay, Fn Yng."
Lady W Gng Hu looked at her son with an inexplicably unfathomable look in her eyes, "You didn''t scream. How come you didn''t scream? Never had I felt such agony in my life. It''s obvious you felt it too. How did you bear it?"
When Lady W Gng Hu saw her son get dragged into the inert stasis that Liu Tin Q was dragged into. Fear exploded in her heart as she watched her son silent bear what seemed to be excruciating pain. Wang Fn Yng''s face had turned red, and sweat broke out all over him and poured down his face as he had clenched his teeth against the pain. When he didn''t scream, Lady W Gng Hu had thought the pain was bearable. So she took the chance of trying to knock the stone from their hands. However, as her hands connected with her son''s hand, she too was dragged in.
Lady W Gng Hu couldn''t understand how, when, or where her son learned to bare such pain. It had felt like her soul was being shredded, and the core of her being was being obliterated. Lady W Gng Hu experience many wounds and injuries in battle and was even tortured before. But, never had she experienced such agony. Yet, her silent son, who hated people and hated to be touched, never screamed. Lady W Gng Hu never knew that her son had such a high tolerance for pain.
Instead of answering, Wang Fn Yng said, "Good, I am glad Imperial Mother is okay." Looking over to Liu Tin Q, Wang Fn Yng asked, "Are you okay?"
With a nod of her head, Liu Tin Q answered, "I''m okay. Are you okay, Big Brother?"
With a faint nod of the head, Wang Fn Yng said, "I''m okay."
Wang Fn Yng then looked over to the Grand Prince and said, "Thank You, Imperial Father."
It was the Grand Prince who used the hilt of his sword to knock the stone from their hand.
Chapter 122: Knell Stone Pt. 2
Liu Tin Q nerves where shot. She wanted to take a sip of tea to wet her throat. Her throat was parched and ached slightly from screaming. However, her hands were shaking so bad she feared she would spill the tea all over.
Before anyone could even say anything to stop him. Wang Fn Yng quickly stood up from his seat and walked over to where the stone had flown and picked it up. Both Liu Tin Q and Lady W Gng Hu jumped from their seats and screamed at Wang Fn Yng in fright and shock. The Grand Prince also jumped up from his seat, simultaneously reaching for his sword to knock the stone from Wang Fn Yng''s hand.
However, Wang Fn Yng was fine. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief when they saw that Wang Fn Yng was fine. The stone once again looked like a glowing blue lace agate with flecks of gold surrounded by crystal clear Selenite crystal, just like it did the first time when Wang Fn Yng picked it up.
It didn''t turn into a glossy black like shungite stone with glowing pure white flecks as it did when Liu Tin Q held it.
Wang Fn Yng walked back over to the table carrying the knell stone. Wang Fn Yng once again reseated himself at the table and placed the stone in front of him. Liu Tin Q, Lady W Gng Hu, and the Grand Prince also took to their seats once more around the high table. Everyone stared at the stone in front of Wang Fn Yng as is it once more turned into an ordinary gray looking stone. Mixed emotions filled the air as everyone stared at the stone.
"Imperial Father, will you try? I want to see if it remain normal or turn weird again." Wang Fn Yng requested of his father.
The Grand Prince silently reached out his hand and picked up the stone. As it did with Wang Fn Yng, the stone turned into what looked like glowing blue lace agate with flecks of gold surrounded by crystal clear selenite crystal. Again everyone breathed a sigh of relief when the stone acted normal.
"I think the abnormality originated from Liu Tin Q," Wang Fn Yng said. "However, to confirm it Imperial mother would need to touch the stone once more. Wang Fn Yng looked over at his mother and asked, "Imperial mother, do you feel up to it?"
Lady W Gng Hu silently held out her hand to her husband. Silently requesting the stone from him. The Grand Prince hesitated a moment before handing the stone to his wife. As Lady W Gng Hu took the stone, the stone turned into what looked like glossy amethyst stone with flecks of sliver surrounded by selenite crystal. Everyone was happy to see the stone continue to behave normally.
"Why did it turn a different color?" A confused Liu Tin Q asked.
"That is because Imperial mother is not of the Wang Imperial bloodlines. Although Imperial mother was born and raised in the Tolling Lands, she carries the bloodlines of the Asledan Imperial family. As long as the person handling the stone is of Imperial bloodlines, the stone will respond. However, each Imperial bloodline identified differently with the stone. That is why each bloodline will show a different color." Wang Fn Yng answered.
"The problem is definitely not the stone," Wang Fn Yng confirmed. An odd silence took hold as everyone stared at Liu Tin Q with expressions of puzzlement and confusion.
Lady W Gng Hu finally broke the silence and looked over to Liu Tin Q and said, "I think one of our questions were answered. You had mentioned how General Lu treated his wife, Lady Lei Xin Hu, and how you were also treated in the Lu Compound. I have come to a conclusion. I seriously doubt if I have drawn the wrong conclusion." Lady W Gng Hu told Liu Tin Q.
"I would love to hear Lady W Gng Hu''s conclusion," Liu Tin Q said. Lady W Gng Hu was an extremely intelligent woman. Liu Tin Q trusted that Lady W Gng Hu would have given things more than just a casual thought before drawing a conclusion.
"Are you sure you want to hear my conclusion? I will speak on the rumors that surrounded your mother during the time of her pregnancy. Those rumors were not kind." Lady W Gng Hu cautioned Liu Tin Q.This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road. If you spot it on Amazon, please report it.
"I want to know. Hopefully, it will answer many of the questions I have," Liu Tin Q answered.
"I understand," Lady W Gng Hu said with a slight nod. Lady W Gng Hu picked up her teacup and took a sip of tea before she began, "When I think back, there was always much spotlight on your mother, Lady Lei Xin Hu. It was mostly due to the big intense fight that took place over her. Things had got so bad between the Lei family and the Liu family over the custody of Lei Xin Hu that both families almost opened feud on each other. The previous Emperor had to step in and resolve the issue." Lady W Gng Hu recounted.
Lady W Gng Hu seemed to go into heavy contemplation as she disclosed the rumors that surrounded Lady Lei Xin Hu after her marriage to General Lu. "Lady Lei Xin Hu had gone into labor six months after her marriage to General Lu. There were many whispers of General Lu being cuckolded. Everyone knew that Lady Lei Xin Hu was forced to marry General Lu. So for Lady Lei Xin Hu to have gone into labor at six months after being married. This was not a good thing at all. It was said the Lady Lei Xin Hu labor was extremely rough. The rumor was that she was in labor for four days. However, after she died giving birth, all those rumors quickly died out." Lady W Gng Hu imparted.
"After Lady Lei Xin Hu died, a rumor went around saying that she had experienced a bad fall, and that is what caused her to go into early labor. I recall hearing that the child she gave birth to also died at birth." Lady W Gng Hu told Liu Tin Q.
"However, seeing that you didn''t die at birth but was hidden away instead. There is one thing I could confirm with 100% certainty. It''s that General Lu is not your father." Lady W Gng Hu informed Liu Tin Q.
"How can you be certain of this," Liu Tin Q asked Lady W Gng Hu. Liu Tin Q didn''t care one way or another whether General Lu was her predecessor''s father or not. However, it made her feel even more sorry towards her predecessor.
"Because of the knell stone." Lady W Gng Hu answered.
"I''m sorry, but I don''t understand," Liu Tin Q said.
"This is a secret known only to the Imperial Family. Knell stones only respond to people of Imperial bloodlines. General Lu is not of Imperial bloodlines. Neither was Lady Lei Xin Hu. That could only mean that whoever your father is. He is of Imperial bloodlines. The question is, of what Imperial bloodlines is he? The knell stones have never responded this way to anyone of Imperial bloodlines in the Tolling Lands or in the Northern Lands for that matter. So, although many questions were answered today. This event generated many more questions that begs to be questioned." Lady W Gng Hu answered.
"I also don''t understand what happened here today. I think that the only person capable of answering the many questions that are running rampant in our minds now is Imperial Grandfather. What perplexes me the most is, how is it? And why is it so many Knell stones are here in the Chen Family old Garden Residence? Where did they come from, and how did they get here?" Lady W Gng Hu question aloud.
"As far as I know, only two or three-piece of Knell stones are in the possession of the Imperial Family. These stones are precious beyond compare. I was told that the two or three stones in the possession of the Imperial Family is all that was left in existence. So why are they all over this residence. They are as plentiful as common stones!" The Grand Prince was very astonished to see these many Knell stones. Never had he seen this many in his life or felt the aura generate by many stones gathered in one place.
"This explains why Elder Chen Left this Residence and sold it." Wang Fn Yng quietly said.
"Indeed it does," The Grand Prince said in a grim voice.
"I don''t understand," Liu Tin Q said to Wang Fn Yng.
"Knell stones are not quite sentient. However, they carry a presence. I can''t explain it better than that. If there is one thing that the presence in the knell stones cannot abide, it is evil. So Elder Chen must have become very uncomfortable in this residence and ended up moving. The thing is, to the day he died, he probably couldn''t figure out the reason why he increasingly became uncomfortable in his own home." Wang Fn Yng answered.
"What else are they used for?" Liu Tin Q asked.
"Knell stones were rumored to grant blessings, longevity, health, fertility, strength, clarity of mind, land healing, energy, it''s used to identify a person of imperial bloodlines, it''s used during Imperial rituals, and much more that I am prohibited from telling you about. How true all of this is I do not know. I can only verify some of it. Elder Wang was the only person ever to wear a small piece of Knell stone from birth. A visiting oracle had told Elder Wang''s father, who was the Emperor at the time of Elder Wang''s birth, to tie a small piece of Knell stone on Elder Wang. Elder Wang''s father had a piece of Knell stone crafted into a necklace, and Elder Wang has worn it ever since then." The Grand Prince told Liu Tin Q.
"So, this strong energy that I feel is a good positive energy?" Liu Tin Q asked.
"Depending on the person, Knell stones can be a blessing or a curse. To answer your question, the energy I feel from the Knell stones in your residence is very good healthy, positive energy." Wang Fn Yng answered.
Chapter 123: Revenge for the carriage must be sought!
"What about that ancient primordial presence I felt when I held the stone. Does everyone normally feel that as well?" Liu Tin Q asked.
"What presence?" The Grand Prince asked with a slight frown on his face.
Wang Fn Yng and Lady W Gng Hu explained the old ancient primordial presence they seemed to attract through the Knell stone.
After they finished explaining the ancient presence to the Grand Prince. The Grand Prince looked over to Liu Tin Q and shooked his head and said, "I have never heard of anything like this before. Imperial Grandfather will most certainly want to see what this old presence is about. Chances are he will ask you to touch the stone again and join you so he could see what it is all about. Do you feel as if you are able to touch the stone again later on?"
Liu Tin Q swallowed hard before saying, "If he asks me, then yes, I will do it again. I, too, am curious to see what happens." The truth was Liu Tin Q was experiencing another attack of the curiosity disease that she had. If it weren''t for the pain, she would have already touched the stone again to see what would happen.
"I will be sure to let Imperial Grandfather know that as well," The Grand Prince said.
A glint lit Liu Tin Q eyes as she asked, "So am I right in assuming that the Imperial family will want to procure as many Knell Stones as possible from my residence?"
"Yes, after the memorial of the Four Families is taken care of later on tonight. We will meet with the Emperor and Grandfather and see what steps they would like to take concerning this matter. If we are unable to meet tonight. Then we will most defiantly meet tomorrow." The Grand Prince chuckled as he looked at the Young Lord, who was now grinning widely.
The Grand Prince already knew where this was going. Since his Younger brother, the Emperor, made off with the young lord''s carriage. The Grand Prince was quite sure that the young lord will use this time to get revenge.
"I promised my Butler that I would no longer tease the Emperor, so I won''t." A grinning Liu Tin Q said. "With that said, let''s open negotiations. These rocks are useless to me. However, it is something that is priceless and rare to the Imperial Family. You can take as many as you want, they are plentiful and all over the place in my residence. Just leave behind a few for the good energy that they are releasing in my residence. However, I would like to name eight conditions."
The Grand Prince''s light chuckle turned into a deeper laughter. Lady W Gng Hu could no longer contain her amusement. She broke out into a light laugh. Deep unhidden amusement also showed in Wang Fn Yng beautiful eyes. They were all deeply amused as they looked at the smirking young lord who was now gunning for revenge from the Emperor who stole his carriage.
"Name your conditions," Wang Fn Yng said to his young friend.
I understand that my identity must be explained to the Emperor. I only request that when you tell the Emperor of my identity, you do it in private. My first condition is that my identity remain a secret a bit longer. I need more time before the vultures descend.
The Grand Prince and Lady W Gng Hu both nodded in agreement. "This is wise," Lady W Gng Hu said.
"Good," said the Grand Prince. "Name your second condition."
"I''ve just started this residence, and all my servants are new. As of now, I don''t trust any of my servants. We are currently investigating all of the servants in my residence. However, I am 100% sure there a some that must be weeded out." Liu Tin Q began to explain her second condition.
"My second condition is that if the Imperial Family needs any of the stones immediately. Then, for now, please take them stealthily. Wang Royal Manor, have full access to come and go at any time in my residence. So I leave how you will retrieve them to you."
"Within the next week or two, I will be clearing out my residence of all servants for three days to have the residence searched from top to bottom. During that time, the Imperial Family may actively remove however many stones that you desire. No one will suspect the Imperial Family from removing anything from my residence during this time. At the moment I do not wish to draw the attention of the servants to the Kneel Stones, so please act with caution for now."
The Lord, Lady, and Heir of Wang Royal Manor understood Liu Tin Q''s intentions. The Grand Prince looked at her and said, "I understand."
"Good, my third condition is five hundred horses for my house guards. I need to get my house guards mounted. The mounts that my house guards used today were rented. The events of today were a lesson. I don''t want my house guards to be caught mount less again. However, they are not to be delivered until three months from now." Liu Tin Q named the third condition.
"My fourth condition is to be granted stablehands to help with the horses. The stablehands must come at the same time the horses are delivered." Liu Tin Q said with a smirk which caused the Lord and Lady of Wang Royal Manor to shake their heads in amusement at her.
"My fifth condition is to be granted ownership of the land that my Commander finds for the Garrison that I will be building." Liu Tin Q said, naming her fifth condition.
"You could just purchase the land yourself. You don''t need the emperor to grant it to you." Lady W Gng Hu said with a slight frown of confusion.Support the author by searching for the original publication of this novel.
"The Emperor could have bought his own carriage as well. He didn''t need to steal mine." Liu Tin Q said in a sour voice with a sour expression on her face. It sent the Grand Prince and Lady W Gng Hu into laughter once more.
"Yes, revenge for the carriage must be sought," The Grand Prince with a wide grin in agreement with Liu Tin Q''s fifth condition. "What is your sixth condition." The Grand Prince asked after he calmed down a bit.
"My sixth condition is since it has been verified that General Lu is not my father, and I am not of the Lu bloodlines. I would like the Emperor to grant me two copies of a Bill of Familial Separation from the Lu Family. Once my identity becomes known I wouldn''t put it past General Lu to come to make trouble for me out of spite." Liu Tin Qs said then began to explain more in-depth.
"Since I keep getting dragged into things. My identity will be exposed sooner or later. When it is exposed, all those old rumors will once more resurface. It will become obvious that General Lu was cuckold. I''m sure General Lu will not be able to handle that too well. Now, with that said, as far as I know, I am on the Lu registry as deceased. The problem is, when it''s all say and done, I am still on the registry. I am also a minor, so that would place me under the custody of the Lu Family once more. General Lu would be entitled to take everything I own." Liu Tin Q explained. See the understanding in everyone''s eyes. Liu Tin Q knew she got her point across.
"Now if I have a Bill of Familial Separation. When General Lu comes to make trouble for me after my identity becomes known. I want to be able to present a copy of the Bill of Familial Separation to him. The other copy I will keep for my records. Remember, the Emperor granted me a Royal Medallion of Mercy and 3,000,000 gold. I am also preparing to begin building my own Army. Even if General Lu doesn''t come for the gold. I''m am certain he will come for the Royal Medallion of Mercy and the Army that I build. Even if it''s only out of spite, I am sure he will come." Liu Tin Q said reminding Lady W Gng Hu, Wang Fn Yng, and the Grand Prince of the things in her possession the would entice anyone.
Liu Tin Q saw the mild alarm in the Grand Prince''s eyes when she mentioned her army falling under the control of General Lu. After all, he knew what kind of army Liu Tin Q was aiming to create. An army that powerful definitely should not be under the control of the Lu Family.
The cunning Lady W Gng Hu smiled knowingly and nodded at Liu Tin Q and said, "Good move, a Bill of Familial Separation is a wise move. If you fall under the custody of the Lu Family, it would indeed be in General Lu''s right to take possession of whatever you own."
"I really have no choice but to seek a Bill of Familial Separation." Liu Tin Q began to explain.
"I would have requested one from the Emperor regardless. I am sure the Emperor would be very displeased with me if the Army he granted me ended up in the hands of General Lu. So a Bill of Familial Separation is something that I must obtain." Liu Tin Q explained.
"Good," the Grand Prince nodded in agreement because he was just thinking the same. "What is your seventh condition?"
Liu Tin Q''s expression suddenly changed, and she looked at the grand prince mournfully and said, "There was a saying I heard long ago. The saying was, ''a person has no idea how much rice and fuel cost until they become the head of a household.''" Liu Tin Q said quoting a proverb she heard in her past life.
Wang Fn Yng looked over a Liu Tin Q with eyes that glitter with deep amusement. however, he remained silent.
The Grand Prince grinned as he looked at the shameless Young Lord and though to himself, ''Aiya young brother, I know you don''t lack of money. It would have been cheaper had you just bought your own carriage. By the time this young lord finish wringing all that he can out of you. You would have been able to buy enough carriages to transport an army.''
"Later on, I will be responsible for feeding many mouths. So I feel it''s imperative I get farmland to grow a bit of food to help me feed the mouths that I will be responsible for. My seventh condition is that the Emperor grant me a large piece of fertile farming land."
"More land?" The Grand prince asked. The grin on the Grand Prince''s face only grew bigger. "I will make sure to convey this condition to the Emperor. What is your final condition?"
Liu Tin Q paused to gather her thoughts before saying, "Later on in the future, I would like to go adventuring. The Emperor decreed for Wang Fn Yng to assist me for only five years. I have no family I could leave my army or house guards in the hands of when I go adventuring. I would like the Emperor to permit me to temporarily leave my army and house guards under the supervision of either Wang Fn Yng or Wang Royal Manor during that time. Of course, I would also notify the Emperor before my departure." Liu Tin Q said.
Lady W Gng Hu and the Grand Prince stared at Liu Tin Q in shock. They were not expecting that level of trust from the Young Lord.
Wang Fn Yng looked at Liu Tin Q with warm eyes that glitter with an indescribable expression. Liu Tin Q heart pounded as she met the beautiful shinning eyes of the quiet young man for several heartbeats before looking away. The expression in Wang Fn Yng''s eyes made her wonder if he understood the real meaning behind the last condition.
Wang Fn Yng continued to stare at her with strangely glowing eyes even after she looked away. "We will convey your conditions to the Emperor when we meet with him later on." Wang Fn Yng said in a voice that held an odd tone.
Everyone talked for a little longer. Finally, Liu Tin Q showed Lady W Gng Hu, the Grand Prince and Wang Fn Yng around Wang Royal Manor Courtyard. Shortly after, the Lord, Lady, and Heir of Wang Royal Manor departed Liu Residence.
***************
It was only early evening, but Liu Tin Q was already completely mentally and emotionally exhausted. Today seemed like the day that would never end. After seeing the Lord, Lady, and Heir of Wang Royal Manor off. Liu Tin Q desperately wanted to rest. However, there was so much that had to be done before the end of the day. Liu Tin Q had wanted to make a courtesy visit to visit with Jiang Mn Yu earlier on during the day after finding out about the stolen twin. Unfortunately all morning it''s just been one thing after another and Liu Tin Q wasn''t able to visit with Jiang Mn Yu.
Liu Tin Q decided to take the opportunity now to pay a quick visit to the Jiang family. As Liu Tin Q strolled through her residence towards the commander''s courtyard. She thought hard on whether or not she should attend the memorial later on that evening that was being hosted by Elder Wang. Liu Tin Q had initially decided to go. However, her fickleness kicked in, and she was second-guessing if she should attend or not. Liu Tin Q knew that by now, the whole Imperial City knew that the martial families were staying in a new residence called Liu Residence. Many would begin in-depth investigations to try to uncover her identity. Liu Tin Q didn''t want to reveal herself so soon.
However, not to go would only bring her more problems. The Four Martial Families were all temporarily staying in her residence. The memorial that Elder Wang would be hosting tonight was not only to honor the deceased members of the families. It was also to celebrate the return of the Four Martial Families. So if Liu Tin Q chose not to go, it would be very disrespectful towards her guest. Liu Tin Q pondered the quandary she was stuck in as she made her way towards Commander Jiang Courtyard.
Chapter124: Buying more time
Indeed she was correct. All over the Imperial City in the homes of many influential nobles, officials, and ministers of the Imperial court. Meetings were held, it didn''t stop there. In many of the private rooms of many of the best restaurants, wine houses, and brothels in the Imperial City. Meetings were being held amongst groups of generals, commanders, nobles, officials, and ministers. The question on everyone''s lips was, ''who was the Master of the new Liu Residence?''
The head of the Liu Family, the Matriarch of Liu Family, and the Elders of Liu Family quickly began investigating if the new Master of Liu Residence was of relation to their Liu Family.
While they investigated, the Liu Family turned away hundreds of servants. These were the servants of nobles, officials, and ministers that was sent to the Liu Family to inquire if the master of the new Liu Residence was of the Liu Family. Until the Liu Family could give a definite answer, the Liu Family decided to tell everyone that Liu Residence was of no relation to Liu Manor or the Liu Family.
Unbeknownst to Liu Tin Q, Wang Fn Yng decided to assist her in buying more time. Wang Fn Yng had over one hundred of his shadow guards disguise themselves and go out and spread false rumors about the Master of the new Liu Residence.
That evening rumors of the new Master of Liu Residence flew all over the Imperial City. There was a rumor that the Master of the new Liu Residence was an old Elder. There was a rumor he was a single bachelor looking for a wife. There was a rumor that Master of the new Liu Residence was, in fact, an Imperial family member in disguise. There was a rumor that he was really a commoner that the Emperor had favored. There was a rumor that the Master of Liu Residence was a Young Lord of tender years. The rumors were plentiful and rife. However, in every rumor heard, there was one thing that remained the same. It was that the Master of the new Liu Residence was a close friend of Wang Fn Yng.
"The Liu Residence warriors I saw earlier were not average warriors. I have already began investigating which armies those warriors were recruited from. However, so far, my investigators have been unable to find out who they are. Much less where, and when the warriors of Liu Residence were recruited," said a General who was one of the generals who had gathered in a private room of a famous restaurant in the Imperial City.
"Well, they damn sure didn''t materialize out of thin air," said a grumpy retired Elder who was once a high ranking official.
"There seem to be more afoot here. The Imperial family seems to be shielding this new master. Every spy and investigator of mine came back with a different story. I don''t know what to believe. They only consistency is that this Master Liu person seems to be a friend of Wang Fn Yng. Who has ever heard of Wang Fn Yng having a friend?" A low-rank Minister asked in a mocking tone of voice. "The whole of the Tolling Lands knows that Wang Fn Yng is a strange, cruel person who would rather kill a person than talk to them." The low ranking Minister said with eyes full of doubt and confusion.
"I also think something strange is going on. This Master of the new Liu Residence appeared out of nowhere. He moved right next to Wang Royal Manor. When I walked past the Liu Residence a while ago, I notice that the signboard of Liu Residence was written in the Emperor''s handwriting." A retired old noble said voicing his reason for agreeing that something strange was going on.
"There is something else that I find strange," The retired noble continued, "When the Emperor personally escorted the returned Four Martial Families to Liu Residence. I followed along as well so I could get a look at this new lord of Liu Residence. What I found most suspicious was that the honor guards of the Emperor, Wang Royal Manor Guards, and Liu Residence house guards kept everyone from approaching the new Liu Residence as the Emperor visited with the Master of the new Liu Residence. Therefore I was unable to see what he looked like. It''s like the Imperial Family is hiding him." the retired noble finished in a mildly vexed voice.
"I also think there is something strange going on," a young noble scholar said in agreement. "No one can verify what this Master Liu of the new Liu Residence looks like. A servant of my manor has a friend that worked in Elder Wang''s medicine shop as a shop worker. From what my servant told me, there was a Young Master Liu who ordered a large batch of strengthening potions to be delivered to Liu Residence. I send someone to investigate. However, the shop worker suddenly changed his story. It was as if someone sealed his mouth. Everyone in the phoenix medicine shop is claiming that no such delivery has ever been made to the new Liu Residence. For some reason, I get the feeling they are lying to cover for the Lord of Liu Residence."
All over the Imperial City scenarios of this sought was taking place. Wang Fn Yng had silenced the workers of the medicinal shop. He also silence the workers of the bookshop, the blacksmith, the potter''s shop, the woodshop, the glass shop, the mercenary guild, everywhere Liu Tin Q went Wang Fn Yng sent someone to silence the people who could have identified Liu Tin Q. What Liu Tin Q failed to realize was that Wang Fn Yng still had shadow guards shadowing her. However, this time, Wang Fn Yng had ordered the guards to protect her whenever she went out.If you stumble upon this tale on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.
Wang Fn Yng didn''t like the idea that Liu Tin Q had no house guards or shadow guards. So he took matters into his own hands and quickly assigned a one of his best teams of shadow guards to watch over her. That was how Wang Fn Yng knew everywhere Liu Tin Q went. That was how he was able to trace her footsteps and protect her by sealing the mouth of everyone who could identify her.
All of the investigators and spies who were sent to investigate Liu Tin Q was not having an easy time of it. Elder Chen, who could have identified Liu Tin Q was dead. Wang Fn Yng sealed the mouth of everyone who could have identified Liu Tin Q. Wang Fn Yng then sent his Shadow Guards to spread false rumors all over the Imperial City. No one dared to approach Liu Residence after the Emperor''s earlier warning. No one wanted to be accused of disturbing the peace of the Four Martial Families. No one could have convinced the investigators and spies that someone high up in power wasn''t shielding the new Lord of Liu Residence.
*****************
On a raised platform in the square of the Imperial City. Four specially made gigantic tables were being set up. There was one table for each of the four families. These tables were being loaded with ritual food as an offering for the departed spirits of the Four Martial Families.
Each table had a massive container set up for the burning of joss sticks. Each table also had a huge brazier for the burning of joss paper. Next to the braziers were specially designed containers that held a massive amount of joss paper in it.
There were also massive containers that held tons of willow branches in the square. Many were concerned. The departed spirits of the Four Martial Families were not only a few. Many were worried some of the departed spirits would be grudgeful.
So Elder Wang charged over a hundred servants with filling massive contains in the square with willow branches for those who felt the need for one.
A good distance away from the raised platforms. An Army of servants were setting up food serving stations, an enormous portable kitchen, and extremely long low tables in the square. The tables were numerous. These were the tables where the mourners could drink tea or wine, and eat food that would be cooked in the portable kitchen and served at the food stations.
Elder Wang was obviously setting up a big operation in the Imperial square. Many citizens stood around watching. Some even pitched in to help out. All over the Imperial City, many were getting ready to attend the memorial. Many were even traveling from other cities, towns, and villages to attend. The influx of people into the Imperial City was too numerous to count. It only increased after news of the return of the Four Martial Families traveled outside of the Imperial City.
Earlier that day as the Emperor escorted the returning Four Martial Families to the new Liu Residence. Hundreds of thousands of messenger birds took to the air. More than half of the messenger birds left the Imperial City carrying the news of the return of the Four Martial Families.
Many people took to the road immediately. These people traveled none stop in the hope of reaching the Imperial City in time for the memorial being held by Elder Wang.
Liu Residence
This phenomenon took hold of the Imperial City while Liu Tin Q sat at a low table in the lounge of the courtyard of the Commander in Liu Residence. Liu Tin Q to a moment to relax as she had tea in the company of Jiang Ti Png and his wife, Jiang Mn Yu. There was a glow of complete happiness surrounding Jiang Mn Yu. She looked so much healthier than when she first arrived at Liu Residence. However, it was easy to see that she was not yet back to full health.
"Time would fail me to express my gratitude to you, Young Master Liu." Jiang Mn Yu said. "When we left the Martial World and came to the Imperial City. Our standard of living quickly deteriorated as we pooled together funds for the treatments I needed during pregnancy and after giving birth. Things weren''t going well, so meeting you have been a godsend to my husband and me."
Liu Tin Q gently shook her head and said, "No, thanks is necessary, I didn''t assist you to receive thanks. I assist because I saw your need, and Jiang Ti Png''s sincere, earnest plea moved my heart."
Liu Tin Q looked at the couple and said, "Congratulations on retrieving your youngest son safely." In a gentle manner, Liu Tin Q asked, "Were you able to verify the identity of the baby for true."
Jiang Ti Png nodded and said, "Yes, we are absolutely sure that the baby is our child. There is a way to verify children of the Jiang bloodlines."
"Unknown to many, there is a secret way to verify a child of the Han bloodlines as well. Using these methods, we were able to verify for true that the baby is definitely our child." Jiang Mn Yu told Liu Tin Q.
"I also carefully question the midwife to make sure she wasn''t lying. There is no way that an average person could stand under the special strategical questioning of the Jiang Family." Jiang Ti Png informed Liu Tin Q.
"Good," Liu Tin Q said. "This is very good. I am so happy that things worked out." Liu Tin Q looked at Jiang Mn Yu and said, "I wanted to come over earlier when I first found out. However, things kept happing one after the other. Then I had to immediately prepare for the arrival of the other returning families, so I wasn''t able to come over."
Jiang Mn Yu immediately waved away Liu Tin Q explanation and unspoken apology, "Young Master Liu, there was no need. In fact, I sincerely want to thank you for sending extra help. I also thank you for all the extra baby clothing, toys, the bed, and all the many other things that arrived as well. Truthfully I was so worried and hopeful about the arrival of my second son. That my thoughts were consumed with the possibilities of other things, I didn''t even think to get the things that would have been soon needed. I would have been in a quandary with the arrival of my youngest son," Jiang Mn Yu quickly explained with a light laugh.
"No thanks is necessary. As long as your happy and things ended well, then all is well. "Liu Tin Q said.
Chapter 125: We wont be leaving
Liu Tin Q looked over to Jiang Ti Png and said, "I want you to began looking for someone trustworthy and capable and immediately began training them as your Deputy Commander. It''s better if you can find two people. However, if you can only find one, we will make do." Liu Tin Q dreaded the day when the Commander would depart. However, Liu Tin Qknew that inevitably it would happen. Therefore she wanted the commander to begin training the person who would replace him as soon as possible.
"The time will come when you will soon have to take care of the Jiang Family matters. When that time comes, I will release you. The Deputy Commanders you train can then take over. It would be too much for you to have to Command the army and house guards of Liu Residence as well as take care of the Jiang Family affairs," Liu Tin Q informed Commander Jiang.
"We won''t be leaving Liu Residence." Jiang Mn Yu shook her head quickly and said to Liu Tin Q''s complete surprise and astonishment. "This is the most relaxed and happiest we''ve been in so long. We love it here, so we''ve decided we will not be leaving."
For several heartbeats, Liu Tin Q stared at the couple, giving them a deep penetrating look. Finally, she said, "If you wish to stay, then I welcome you with arms wide open, but first, let me ask you. How will you deal with the property, land, businesses, and legacy of the Jiang family?"
"I understand what you are worried about Young Master Liu. However, there is no need for you to worry. I dare not allow my family''s legacy to end with me. I will still be utilizing my family''s legacy. My family''s legacy will be preserved well, then passed on to my sons." Commander Jiang said.
"I don''t feel my family needs to live on the land of the Jiang family to preserve the legacy of the Jiang family. Not even I spent much time on our family''s land growing up. I joined my older brothers at the Imperial Academy at the age of seven. We were only allowed to go home on holidays. After leaving the academy, I was then sent out into the Martial World. Also, I feel my sons will learn more growing up here in Liu Residence." The Commander told the Young Lord.
Liu Tin Q occasionally nodded her understanding as she silently listened to the commander as he explained his choice and the reasons for his decision.
"As for the lands, property, and business of the Jiang family. After I''ve confirmed it is being run well. I will then allow the managers and auditors the Emperor assigned to continue to oversee them. I will also be assisting my wife in doing the same with the lands, property, and businesses of the Han Family," the Commander began to explain.
"The Majority of the lands, property, and business of the Han Family was taken over by the Chen Family. With the annihilation of the Chen family, the Emperor expropriated all that the Chen Family owned. I will be asking for the known property of the Han Family to be returned. We will find managers and auditors to oversee the Han Family''s lands, property, and business following the pattern of the Emperor," the Commander informed Liu Tin Q.
Liu Tin Q was truly ecstatic to hear this come from her Commander. She didn''t want to lose him. Although Liu Tin Q read much about the ancient arts of war in her past life. Liu Tin Q had no hands-on experience with overseeing warriors or an army.
Liu Tin Q always believed in delegating tasks and jobs she didn''t know or understand to the best possible person. Liu Tin Q felt that Jiang Ti Png was the best person for the job and the best person for her to learn how to manage her house guards and army from. Not only that, but she also liked the Commander and his wife.
"I know that you disregard the age difference between us and pay it no mind. However, you are also a noble. As a noble, you don''t mind having to answer to me?" Liu Tin Q wanted to make sure for the last time that the Commander was okay with working under her.
It was Jiang Ti Png''s responds to Liu Tin Q''s question that made her decide that she would accept him into her inner circle and become friends with the Commander and his wife.
Jiang Ti Png had flushed red at Liu Tin Q''s question. Rubbing the back of his neck that had also turned red, the Commander shyly said, "Truthfully, I honestly don''t feel as though I am your subordinate. You never really treated me as one either. I honestly see you more like a strange, unpredictable but very wise, eccentric younger brother."
Jiang Ti Png''s eyes grew a little glossy as he said, "As you know other than my wife, sons, and martial family. I have no family." Jiang Ti Png met Liu Tin Q gaze and said, "Do you know why I chased after you and insisted on coming to work for you?"
Jiang Mn Yu reached over and took hold of her husband''s hand and leaned on his arm, resting her head on him to comfort him.
"I thought it was because I helped you to save your wife," Liu Tin Q answered.
Jiang Ti Png smiled faintly and looked down, hiding suspiciously wet eyes. He twined his fingers, in-between his wife''s fingers, and tightened his grip on her hand. He covered her hand using his other hand to sandwich his wife''s hand in between his hands.
"That played a major role, but that was not all that decided it for me. Although you are completely different from my oldest brother. Certain things you do and certain things about you remind me of my oldest brother. I felt as if I had found a piece of my brother in you. It made me feel not so lonely." Jiang Ti Png explained.
"Ever since I followed you here, everything got so much better. You helped to preserve the life of one of my martial brothers and bought my martial brothers, my godson, and my youngest son back into my life. For some reason, I feel that if you weren''t here, this would''ve never happened."
"Liu Tin Q beamed at the couple. Then she and bowed and said, "Okay, it''s decided then, since you see me as a younger brother, then I will accept you as a big brother."
The couple wasn''t expecting that their eyes popped open astonishment. Jiang Ti Png was deeply shocked in his heart. There was a secret hidden in his heart that he only told his wife. His wife knew, loved, and understood him very well. Jiang Ti Png knew that she would understand his reasoning.
The day Jiang Ti Png followed Liu Tin Q back to Liu Residence was the day he accepted Liu Tin Q as an older brother in his heart. Even though the young lord was so much younger than him. The Young Lord was wise, at times Jiang Ti Png would forget Liu Tin Q''s age because the Young Lord didn''t behave like a thirteen years old youth. It was clear to see that the Young Lord was experienced and knowledgeable well beyond his years.This story has been taken without authorization. Report any sightings.
Jiang Ti Png was afraid people would mock him or think him crazy if he confessed that he sees a thirteen years old youth an older brother. Jiang Ti Png didn''t try to conceal his happiness in his heart. He smiled so widely the corners of his lips almost touched his ears. However, all he did was return Liu Tin Q''s bow deeply causing Liu Tin Q to laugh and bow even deeper. Jiang Ti Png grinned at Liu Tin Q with shining eyes and said. "I will then call you younger brother.
They continued to talk happily for a while before the conversation changed. With a slight hesitation, Liu Tin Q looked over to her Commander and asked. "Big brother, if you don''t mind me asking. What happened to all the Warriors of the Four Martial Families?"
"They were all compensated very well for their services and dismissed." The Commander answered.
"Do you think some of them will return when they hear of the return of the Martial Families?" Liu Tin Q inquired.
"Undoubtedly, many will return," The Commander answered firmly with a nod before saying. "The day the names of the four families were cleared, I knew that our warriors would soon be returning."
"After I was able to calm the turmoil in my heart and mind following that announcement. I had decided to focus some of my attention on restoring the garrisons that sat abandoned for eight years. I have already hired craftsmen to began restoring the garrisons. Originally I was only going to restore the Jiang family garrison. But, for some reason, I decided to also restore the Wi, Jn, and Mng garrisons as well. I am glad I did."
"That is awesome big brother, excellent foresight," the Young Lord praised the Commander before saying, "Speaking of garrisons, the Emperor will be granting us the land for our garrison. So we won''t have to pay for it. Make sure to find the biggest best piece of land that you can find." Liu Tin Q said with a sly smile.
The big man looked at his Young Master, who was now also an acknowledged brother and chuckled in amusement as he shook his head and said, "I understand."
The Commander then said, "We are capable of meeting our quota of five hundred house guards by tomorrow afternoon. However, I will only be hiring four hundred house guards." Jiang Ti Png informed Liu Tin Q.
Liu Tin Q waited for Jiang Ti Png to explain why. She trusted the Commander, so if the commander was only going to hire four hundred house guards when he could ultimately hire everyone in one shot and get the hiring process over with. Then there much be a reason.
Jiang Ti Png didn''t keep her waiting, he quickly explained. "I have been in communication with my martial uncles, elders, and brothers of the martial world. I had to let them know my wife, and I was okay now. I was informed that one of my martial brother was already on the way. Since he already informed me that he was going to be staying wherever I was staying. I had asked my brother to bring a special team of one hundred of the men that I had already help to trained in the martial world." Jiang Ti Png informed his new younger brother, who was attentively listening to his every word.
"My martial brother and I came up with a new martial discipline. Its training is a mixture of the martial arts training of the Guardian Warriors who guard the border between the Sunken Lands and the Outer Realms, the Elite Shadow Dragoon Warriors, and the discipline that my martial brother created. It surpasses the training of the Elite Shadow Dragoon Warriors. These warriors will be assigned to you and will only answer to you. I noticed that you have no one guarding your courtyard, you have no shadow warriors, and you are too easily accessible. That must be fixed as soon as possible. Then you can return the Imperial Family shadow warriors back to them."
"Huh?" Liu Tin Q asked as she looked blankly at the Commander. "What are you talking about big brother?"
Jiang Ti Png clicked his tongue against his teeth as he gave Liu Tin Q a raised eyebrow look. "You''re telling me that you are unaware that you have a team of shadow warriors guarding you?"
"A team of warriors, huh?" Liu Tin Q''s blank look melded into a smile. "Big brother Fn Yng must have been worried about me." Liu Tin Q felt her heart complete turn into mush. She grinned at the commander, "Let''s use them for now. When the special warriors arrive, we will return then.
Liu Tin Q controlled her expression. She didn''t want to make her emotions and feelings for Wang Fn Yng obvious to others.
Liu Tin Q quickly changed the subject, "What do you mean by Outer Realms. I was told that the Guardian Warriors guard the border between the Sunken Lands and the barren lands."
Jiang Mn Yu gave the Young Lord a meaningful side look and said, "If the Barren Lands were really barren, would there be a need to guard its borders using some of the most elite warriors of the Northern Lands?"
"Ah, I see," Liu Tin Q said. It looks like there was more at play regarding the Barren Lands.
''Well, I''ve got my own fish to fry. I have no time to worry about the political conspiracies regarding another country.'' Liu Tin Q inwardly thought.
"I understand, however, for now, I wish to bring out attention back to the situation with the house guards." Liu Tin Q said, brushing off the situation regarding the Barren Lands.
"After you fill the four hundred house guard positions, what are your plans for all the other qualified warriors who are coming in from the martial world looking for a position?"
"Why? Do you have a plan for them?" Jiang Ti Png asked.
Liu Tin Q said, "Do not send any of the qualified warriors away. As they continue to come, we can also begin recruiting for our Army. For now, we can put the extra warriors in charge of reviving the garrisons of the four families. They can also stay in the Jiang family garrison if it''s alright with you until Liu Residence garrison is completed.
"That is a good idea. With the amount of warrior we saw. We are easily going to be able to fill up the positions of the four hundred house guards by tomorrow afternoon. I was worried about what to do with the remaining warriors that will constantly be flooding into the Imperial City looking for a position. We haven''t even found the land for the garrison much less began constructing the garrison. This will work excellently. That way, I can begin the training and structuring of the Liu Residence Army while the garrison is being planned and built." Commander Jiang said in excitement.
"Although you are going to stay, I still want you to find two trustworthy Deputy Commanders and immediately began training them. The workload on you is going to be very heavy. I don''t want you to get sick from exhaustion or to burn yourself out. You will need a lot of help. However, these two men must be someone you absolutely trust." Liu Tin Q reminded the big man.
Liu Tin Q happened to glance at Jiang Mn Yu. Liu Tin Q saw the look of gratefulness in Jiang Mn Yu eyes. Liu Tin Q gave her a small smile of understanding.
"I will see to this task properly, Young Master Liu." Jiang Ti Png promised.
Then in a hesitant manner, Jiang Ti Png said, "I didn''t tell you before, but I think this is something you should know. My martial uncles and the martial elders that raised me will be sending a lot of people to watch over me." Jiang Ti Png said eyeing Liu Tin Q nervously. "Those men will insist on being here in Liu Residence, where I am so they could watch over me. They will be a detached unit from your warriors." The Commander informed Liu Tin Q.
"I intended to disguise them as Liu Residence House Guards. Now I am having second thoughts." Jiang Ti Png''s eyes dropped. He looked down and said, "The problem is they won''t be loyal to you nor answer to you. They will only answer to my wife or me."
Liu Tin Q understood why Jiang Ti Png became nervous. Essentially he will be allowing loose cannons in her Residence. These cannons were not going to be under her command or control. He was going to give those men spots as Liu Residence house guards. This also would have decreased the amount of real Liu Residence guards she had in her residence.
However, Liu Tin Q decided to act like she didn''t understand Jiang Ti Png''s nervousness and concern. Honestly, she didn''t see it as a problem with the warriors being in her residence as long as it was done right. If done right, this would benefit her greatly. She would get to have more than the allowed five hundred guards stationed in her residence.
Chapter 126: A win-win situation
In the end, even if she couldn''t win those men over, she will still benefit significantly from them. As long as Jiang Ti Png and his family were in her Residence, those men would protect her Residence with their life anyway. So what was the problem? If she needed anything of them, she was confident she could manipulate them to her own advantage. This was a win-win situation for her.
Liu Tin Q was not a person who had to have the absolute obedience of every single person in her residence. As long as her bottom lines weren''t crossed and the rules weren''t broken. Then it was okay with her.
Liu Tin Q begin to play dumb. With a false frown on her face, Liu Tin Q said, "How are your Martial Uncles and the Martial Elders sending you protection a problem? They should have sent you protection long ago! What took them so long? Your wife almost died what was they doing all this time!?" Liu Tin Q inwardly laughed at the reaction of the couple.
Outwardly Liu Tin Q scowled and heavily scolded Jiang Ti Png''s martial uncles and the martial elders.
Jiang Mn Yu jerked upright in her seat and gasped in shock at Liu Tin Q''s daring. She couldn''t believe that Liu Tin Q had the audacity to scold men that practically ran the Martial World in this part of the Tolling Lands. Her eyes had popped open wide, and her lips begin to flap open and close. She wanted to warn Liu Tin Q not to be so daring, but she couldn''t seem to gather her thoughts enough to form a sentence.
Jiang Ti Png almost fell out of his seat in shock. He knew that his new Young Lord was daring, but this is too much. He had also opened his mouth to tell his new younger brother not to be so bold. However, his lips couldn''t seem to form the word to tell his new younger brother. Jiang Ti Png sat haphazardly on in his seat, gawking at his new younger brother with his lips flapping open and closed.
Liu Tin Q didn''t realize that by now, she was scowling for true at the shocked Commander and his wife speechless. "Give me their information. I must write a letter to them expressing my displeasure. They have done a poor job of protecting you. I could have lost a brother and a friend."
Liu Tin Q started out joking. She didn''t realize when she got serious. ''They want to send protection now? Where was Jiang Ti Png protection when he fell into the hands of Minister Peng in my predecessor''s past life. Ah!? You allowed Jiang Ti Png to fall into Prime Minister Peng trap and destroy himself. Now you want to send protection? Yes, you avenged Jiang Ti Png in his past life by killing the whole Josper Imperial Family and burning the Imperial Palace to the ground later after finding out the truth. However, prevention is better than cure! Why did you allow him to come to the Imperial City by himself, Ah?!''
In Liu Tin Q predecessors past life Jiang Ti Png martial elders and uncles found out the truth of Jiang Ti Png later after everything already happened. After they had conducted a full investigation and found out the truth. Hundreds of thousands of Martial Suicide Warriors flooded the capital city of Josper.
The Imperial Palace of Josper was infiltrated, and every Imperial family member, servant, and guard of the Imperial Family was murdered. The Imperial Palace was completely burned to the ground. Prime Minister Peng was caught and slowly skinned alive right in the Imperial Square of Josper''s capital city. He was giving a slow torturous death of ''death by dismemberment.'' He was somehow kept alive to the end as they cut off pieces of him slowly.
Overnight Josper was thrown into complete turmoil. That was what also played a role in helping the Tolling Lands to win the war. The armies of Josper retreated back to Josper to calm the storm in their own waters. However, for a long time, chaos reigned in Josper.
The strength and activity of the warriors of the martial world shocked and shook the whole foundation of the Northern Lands in Liu Tin Q''s predecessor''s past life. In the Northern Lands, the warriors of the martial world were not precisely looked down on, because there were known crouching tigers and hidden dragons of the martial world.
However, there was a sort of wall between the warriors of the martial world and the nobles, generals, ministers, officials, warriors, and commanders of many of the countries of the Northern Lands. They didn''t bother with warriors of the martial world.
Whether it was intentional of not, Liu Tin Q didn''t know. However, there seemed to be a strange veil blurring the strength of the martial world. Oddly in the Northern Lands, no one hired house guards or built armies using warriors of the martial world. Yet, people were quick to use them as assassins. It didn''t make any sense to Liu Tin Q at all.
Jiang Ti Png and Jiang Mn Yu finally found their voice and quickly began to calm the young lord down.
Jiang Ti Png quickly began to explain that he had heard of a miracle doctor who, at that time, was in the Imperial City. The problem was this miracle doctor never stay in one place long. Jiang Ti Png immediately ran off fast with his wife to the Imperial City to find the Doctor.
Jiang Ti Png looked at his new younger brother, who had calmed down and silently listened as he explained what happened. "I am the one at fault here. I ran off too fast to the Imperial City with my wife. At the time, my wife was so sick, I thought for sure I was going to lose her. I had panicked and was guided by fear. All I could think of was reaching the Imperial City in time enough to find the doctor. I could think of nothing else. I forgot to inform my martial uncles and elders. They didn''t know where I was until I sent a letter from the Imperial City asking for funds to help keep my wife alive," Jiang Ti Png face tinge pink in embarrassment.
"My martial Elder already sent me a blistering letter for running off without telling anyone where I was going and for even failing to take enough of funds with me." Jiang Ti Png''s face grew redder.
Jiang Ti Png looked away from Liu Tin Q and wouldn''t quite meet her eyes as he said in a low voice of complete embarrassment, "All I could think about was reaching the Imperial City in time to find the doctor. I even forgot to bring a sufficient amount of funds with me and caused my wife to suffer unnecessary hardship." By this time, Jiang Ti Png''s face had turned so red it looked like it was dripping blood.
The big man said in an almost pleading voice, "If you write a letter to my martial uncles and elders, then they will really go hard on me. My martial Elder had already activated a large force of martial warriors to search for me before my letter had reached him. So he is not very happy with me right now."
''Ah, Liu Tin Q thought to herself, so that is what happened. Well, it''s just as well. It would be a bit too much if I were to write a letter scolding them for something that happened in another life. Things are okay now, so I will just leave things as they are.'' Liu Tin Q thought to herself.
"Humph," Liu Tin Q said, pretending to be still angry. "How many warriors will he be sending?"
Jiang Ti Png glanced over at Liu Tin Q before quickly looking away. The big man answered, "Uh... I didn''t ask, but my martial uncles and elders don''t do anything by halves."
Liu Tin Q paused briefly to collect her thoughts. "I see nothing wrong with bringing in the warriors that your martial family will send to watch over you. However, your approach is wrong."
Jiang Ti Png frown slightly, "What younger brother means is..."
"Jiang Ti Png, let me ask you a question? In the Tolling Lands, do nobles send their children to the manors of other nobles to be mentored?" Liu Tin Q knew that in ancient times on earth, children were often sent to the manors of other nobles to be mentored. However, she was learning that many things were done differently in the Northern Lands.You might be reading a stolen copy. Visit Royal Road for the authentic version.
"Yes, most definitely. This is heavily practiced amongst the high ranking nobles," Jiang Ti Png answered.
"Good, now when the children of these nobles leave their homes to be mentored in the manor of someone else. Are they allowed to bring servants and guards along with them?" Liu Tin Q watched as both Jiang Ti Png and Jiang Mn Yu eyes widen in understanding.
A smile broke out on Jiang Ti Png''s face, "I understand," the Commander said. His wife also nodded her understanding.
Liu Tin Q return Jiang Ti Png''s smile and Jiang Mn Yu''s nod, "It''s good that you do."
"If more than five hundred warriors are sent. Then we will have to divide them up between you, your wife, and son. As of now, not only are you, my commander, I will also begin to mentor you in the arts of war and the martial arts that my master trained me in. After you get settled in, and your workload lightens up, then we will begin our training." Liu Tin Q decided to make a copy of some of the books on the arts of war she studied in her past life. She decided to past that knowledge on to Jiang Ti Png since that was his family''s craft anyway. She also decided to train him in some of the disciplines of martial arts from her past life.
Liu Tin Q was not blessed with photographic memory or perfect memory. However, in her previous life. Liu Tin Q had went through a phase where she became obsessed with things of bygone eras both of her country and of other countries. She spent a ton of time and energy seeking the knowledge and wisdom of wise men and women of the past. Liu Tin Q poured over tons upon ton of books that contained that knowledge.
Jiang Ti Png was utterly confounded and bemused. He honestly didn''t know what to think or say as he looked at the Young Lord, who was not only his master but also now a brother. Now he will also be a teacher?!
Liu Tin Q grinned at the look on the commander''s face and said, "We''ve already established our relationship, big brother. Let''s leave it as is. Later on, I will be giving you some pointers as a mentor. This is only to cover ourselves. I figured since my teacher gift me with knowledge, I might as well share it with you." Liu Tin Q said, mixing truth with lies.
"As you know, only five hundred warriors are allowed. So if someone decides to start trouble with us for having more than five hundred warriors in our residence. We will be able to say that the extra warriors are the guards that were sent to protect you while you are being mentored in my Residence." The Commander and his wife watched the cunning Young Lord with wide eyes as the Young Lord began to spin his web.
"We will say that out of gratitude. You decided to assist me with my house guards and army. If more than five hundred warriors are sent, then the warriors that exceed five hundred will wear the Han family colors. We will say that your wife is also being mentored here, as well. I will think of something to mentor her in."
When Liu Tin Q saw the odd look on the faces of the couple who watched her carefully, she just smiled and said, "I am sure we are not the only ones to find a loophole in the five hundred warrior decree."
Finally, the Commander slowly nodded and said, "Then we will do that for now, younger brother."
"We may be getting ahead of ourselves. Your martial uncles and elders may not send that many warriors. However, it''s better if we are prepared to handle such a situation." Liu Tin Q advised the couple. Liu Tin Q, Jiang Mn Yu, and Jiang Ti Png then discussed the situation a bit longer.
Liu Tin Q noticed that Jiang Mn Yu kept glancing towards the door. Liu Tin Q figured Jiang Mn Yu probably want to go check on her babies. When there was a brief pause in the conversation, Liu Tin Q told the commander, "Send a set of Liu house guard armor to my courtyard. Send the size closest to my build that you have. I''ve decided to attend the memorial disguised as a Liu Residence house guard." Liu Tin Q informed her Commander. "When it''s time to leave, send someone to let me know. I will mingle in with the house guards that have been chosen to go."
Commander Jiang looked at the Young Lord with a knowing look in his eye and said, "I will make sure to send it over as soon as possible. I will also send a guard to inform you when it is time to go."
Soon after, Liu Tin Q took her leave. The couple was escorting her out when Liu Tin Q suddenly stopped in her tracks and turned to her Commander and said, "Oh right, I forgot. Before I came, there was a big delivery from the clothes makers. However, the butler doesn''t know which clothes belong to whom. Those were the clothes that you must have ordered for everyone right before you left to bring your martial brothers to the Imperial City, right?"
"Yes, I too forgot all about it," The Commander said with a light laugh. "I will take care of it now. I ordered clothes for everyone to wear later on for the memorial as well as several sets of daily clothes and formal clothes." The Commander said.
"Okay, I will leave you to it then." Liu Tin Q said. They all parted ways. The commander went to take care of delivering the clothing to his martial brothers and godson. Jiang Mn Yu returned to take care of her babies, Liu Tin Q returned to her courtyard to rest and relax for the memorial which was to be held shortly.
However, instead of relaxing, upon returning to her courtyard. Liu Tin Q immediately began sketching out a series of plans and ideas she had in mind.
As the sky darkened, Sng H Png began lighting the candles in the ten branch floor candelabra candleholders throughout the sitting/study area where Liu Tin Q sat at a large desk drawing.
When Liu Tin Q finally notice that the sky was getting dark. Liu Tin Q called Sng H Png to assist her in freshening up and dawning the ceremonial armor that Commander Jiang sent over for her.
Of course, Liu Tin Q never wore real armor before. The closest she ever came to armor was dressing up in cosplay armor for the American holiday Halloween. Likewise, Sng H Png never helped anyone dawn armor either. Before coming to Liu Residence, she was a poor commoner who never even got close to nobles or warriors.
Somehow they manage to muddle through it, though. Liu Tin Q never realized how tedious getting armored in real armor could be until she had to do it. They both decided to start from the bottom and work their way to the top.
Liu Tin Q first freshened up and changed into clean inner robes. She then wore a simple short robe over her inner robes. Then with Sng H Png help Liu Tin Q starting with the boots first. Next, Sng H Png helped her with the greaves. Then the armored skirt and body armor. After securing the body armor, they then attacked the gauntlets, vambrace, and the armor belt. Liu Tin Q was a bit excited to dress up in armor. However, she also felt kind of exhausted from all the work.
In her past life when she dressed up as an ancient warrior in Tang cosplay armor for Halloween in America. Liu Tin Q didn''t remember working this hard. Nor was the armor this heavy. As Sng H Png assisted her in getting armored Liu Tin Q started to realize the difference between cosplay armor and real armor. It was as different as the east was from the west. In her condition now, Liu Tin Q knew that there was no way she could fight wearing the heavy armor. She needed more strength.
Liu Tin Q couldn''t wait to take the Black Blossoms Dual Potion. According to what the peddler told her. After taking the Black Blossom potion, she would have more energy and more strength after a brief illness. However, this was based on the condition of the Asledan young girls that were chosen to take the potion.
"These girls must have train and strengthen their bodies from a very young age. Yet they were still required to take additional body strengthen potions and further training and conditioning before being allowed to take the potion. Meanwhile, my predecessor has been eating vegetables all her life, and this body is very weak. Liu Tin Q inwardly gloomily thought to herself.
It''s been less a month since Liu Tin Q started taking the strengthening potion and exercising. Although her body had drastically improved, Liu Tin Q''s body was still too weak.
Aiya looks like I am going to have to cut some corners. I am going to have to readjust my food and my food intake and training regimen. I will also have to prepare to be very sick for a more extended period of time. My body is weak already, and the Black Blossom potion is only going to weaken my body much more. There is only so much the strengthen potions could do. I had better make sure all the important things were taken care of before I deliberately take something that will make me extremely ill for a while.
Sng H Png finished helping Liu Tin Q with the pauldrons, chest straps, underarm protectors and several pieces Liu Tin Q had yet to learn the name of. As Sng H Png was helping Liu Tin Q to tie on the cloak that went over her armor and secure a short sword on her waist, there was a knock.
"Enter," Liu Tin Q commanded as Sng H Png begin straightening her cloak.
Commander Jiang entered the lounge to see his new younger brother armored and ready to go. Commander Jiang bowed and said, "Younger brother, it''s time. Everyone is ready."
"How many warriors will be escorting everyone to the memorial?" Liu Tin Q asked her commander as she walked towards the commander who stood at the exit.
"Two hundred house guards will be escorting us. Each person is assigned forty guards. You can blend in with the forty guards that are assigned to me." The Commander said before saying, "By the way, the Emperor sent the carriage back. He sent a message saying that it will be easier for Wi Yng Mng to travel in that carriage. However, after the memorial, it mush be sent back to the Imperial Palace." Commander Jiang informed Liu Tin Q.
"Humph," Liu Tin Q grunted as she followed her commander out. She didn''t bother comment on the shameless Emperor who bullied her and stole her carriage.
Chapter 127: The memorial for the returning martial families Pt. 1
When Liu Tin Q arrived in the Imperial square along with the Four Martial Families and the two hundred Liu Residence house guards that escorted them. Liu Tin Q wondered what kind of situation she walked into. Liu Tin Q felt as if she stepped onto the movie set of a strange, solemn Qingming Festival that excluded the family outing, dancing, singing, kite flying, and all the other things that made Qingming special. It was a familiar yet unfamiliar strange sight to Liu Tin Q.
Many had already paid their respects, ate, and was already leaving by the time they arrived. Hundreds of thousands of people already packed the massive Imperial square. There was a constant stream of people coming and going from the massive Imperial square.
Wi W Yn, Wi Yng Mng, Jn Zhng Xn, Mng Tin Ci, Jiang Ti Png, and Jiang Mn Yu all rode on the carriage. Liu Tin Q and two hundred Liu Residence house guards completely surrounded the carriage and escorted it to the Imperial square.
Before they even reach the Imperial square, Liu Tin Q was utterly exhausted. Although it was a beautiful cool spring night, Liu Tin Q was hot, tired, and dripping in sweat. Liu Tin Q was thankful for the mask that the Liu Residence house guard was allowed to wear. It masked her condition.
Usually, the mask that came with the armor was worn only during times of war or armed conflict. However, to masked the fact that the Young Lord of Liu Manor was in disguise among the guards. Commander Jiang commanded the guards to wear their masks to the memorial.
Long before they reached the Imperial square, Liu Tin Q heard the sounds of constant firecrackers going off. Ringing the outside of the square, several dozens of people were responsible for lighting firecrackers. The firecrackers were used to scare away evil spirits and alert the deceased of the mourners'' presence.
The memorial was a big affair, thousands of members of the Four Martial Families were unjustly killed. Many were worried about attracting evil, vengeful, or malicious spirits. So Elder Wang tasked people with lighting firecrackers to drive away evil spirits. They were not the only ones en route to the square. To Liu Tin Q, it seems as if the whole Tolling Lands had come to pay their respects. The road to the Imperial square was densely packed with people.
However, when people realize who they were. Everyone immediate begin to make way. It kind of reminded Liu Tin Q of a story she read in the Christian Bible in her past life of how the Red Sea parted to allow people to uninhibitedly walk through the sea. The people parted the same way to allow the returned Four Martial Families to make their way to the Imperial square. Nickolas and his family were Christians to better understand their religious beliefs Liu Tin Q had read the Christian Bible.
The enormous Imperial square was decorated in mourning colors. The Imperial square almost seemed to be buried in flowers. Liu Tin Q could smell the food that was being cooked for the mourners. She could smell the incense on the air, the smell of burning joss sticks and joss paper. She could hear the sounds of firecrackers going off nonstop, the sounds of hundreds of thousands of people gathered together. Liu Tin Q was really amazed at the massive support and love, the people of The Tolling Lands were showing. This outpouring of love and support showed how much the people of the Tolling Lands loved and respected the Four Martial Families.
Many of the people gathered were crying or had wet eyes as they mourned their heroes.
People continued to make way, allowing the carriage bearing the four martial families to entered the densely packed Imperial square. The carriage continued into the square until it reached the raised platform. Upon reaching the raised platform, the carriage came to a stop. The people standing nearby shuffled back making room for the guards to cover Wi W Yn, Wi Yng Mng, Jn Zhng Xn, Mng Tin Ci, Jiang Ti Png, and Jiang Mn Yu as they alighted from the carriage one by one.
One by one Wi W Yn, Wi Yng Mng, Jn Zhng Xn, Mng Tin Ci, Jiang Ti Png, and Jiang Mn Yu ascended the raised platforms and made their way towards the table that was designated for their family. The Liu Family Guards broke into groups of forty, and each group covered a member of the returning families and also ascended the raised platform. Jiang Ti Png and Jiang Mn Yu stayed together, so only one group of forty guards guarded them.
Wi W Yn, Wi Yng Mng, Jn Zhng Xn, Mng Tin Ci, Jiang Ti Png, and Jiang Mn Yu approach the four specially made gigantic tables that were completely loaded with ritualistic food and offerings. On each table was also a large spirit tablet, and on each spirit tablet was the character of each surname. The character for Wi, Jn, Mng, and Jiang.
Wi W Yn, Wi Yng Mng, Jn Zhng Xn, Mng Tin Ci, Jiang Ti Png, and Jiang Mn Yu all went to the table that was assigned their family. Everyone who had come to pay respects moved to the side. To allow the members of the returning families to pay their respect. The Liu Residence house guards split in two once again. Twenty guards stood on each side of the family member they were guarding, lining the pathway to the table.
Liu Tin Q kept a close eye on Wi Yng Mng as everyone carried out the process of lighting joss and performing the ceremonial bows. Under the eyes of hundreds of thousands of people who had come to pay their respect. The returned martial families performed their ceremonial bows. The emotions in the crowds grew very high. Many of the people gathered really did mourn the departed members of the four martial families.
Although the four martial families were an extremely powerful existence in the Tolling Lands at one time. The four martial families were never arrogant. They helped the poor and commoners in need. They gave out food to the poor and needy and not only in times of famine or food shortages. They sponsor ambitious commoners who wanted to better themselves by helping them to learn a trade or craft. They helped to build many hospitals throughout the Tolling Lands. Most of all, they guarded the Tolling Lands well. However, they remain humble and never tried to rival the Imperial family for power. They were heroes of the people, and the people loved them.If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation.
After Wi W Yn, Wi Yng Mng, Jn Zhng Xn, Mng Tin Ci, Jiang Ti Png, and Jiang Mn Yu finished their ceremonial bows. They then knelt before the shrines that honored their departed family members and began burning joss. Next to each table was also a huge brazier for the burning of joss paper. Next to the braziers were specially designed containers that held a massive amount of joss paper in it.
None of the mourners interrupted them as they knelt and burned paper joss for their departed family members. There were not that many dry eyes in the gathered crowd as everyone watched the devastated four martial families grieve and mourn for their families that were now all gone. For eight years Wi W Yn, Wi Yng Mng, Jn Zhng Xn, and Mng Tin Ci were on the run and Jiang Ti Png, and Jiang Mn Yu struggled to survive the pressures of the martial world every day. They never had time to grieve for their families. They were all too busy just trying to survive.
Jiang Ti Png
Jiang Ti Png was the first to breakdown. Harsh sobs of devastation burst from him. Jiang Ti Png always secretly felt in his heart that he was the cause of everything. He always felt it was because of him that his family got involved in obstructing Elder Chen from annihilating the Han family. It was only after he married Hn Mn Yu that the Jiang family began to block the Chen Family. Jiang Ti Png loved his wife with a passion and beyond reason. However, in his heart, he always felt guilty because he secretly felt that this love came at the expense of the lives of his family, but he just couldn''t bear to walk away from his wife.
In the begin he tried, he fell in love with Hn Mn Yu a first sight, but he did his best to ignore it. He did his best to ignore Hn Mn Yu and stay far away from her. His intuition told him his love with her would bring him much pain. It was not that he feared Elder Chen. It''s that he loved his family too much. However, he just couldn''t stop his heart from loving Hn Mn Yuno matter how he tried. He slowly felt as if he was losing his mind. He couldn''t focus on anything and couldn''t function to think properly.
His mother, father, Elder Jiang, and grandmother noticed. It was only after they sat him down and had a heart to heart talk with him and gave him their blessings and support did he dare to pursue his love.
However, looking at how things turned out just ripped his heart to pieces. Sometimes the pain was so much he felt as if he would be consumed. During those times, it was his wife that kept him balanced. Now sitting before the memorial table designated for his family. Jiang Ti Png looked at the tablet with the Jiang character on it and felt as if his heart was shredding in two. Jiang Ti Png clutched his chest and doubled over in pained as he cried bitter tears of sorrow.
His heart hurt. His heart hurt so bad he couldn''t control the pain. Jiang Mn Yu knelt next to her husband and held him in her arms as he cried. This pain and devastation was so palpable that many felt as if they could reach out and touch it. Many looked on in sympathy as the commander grieved for his family.
Mng Tin Ci
Mng Tin Ci was a fierce young man who hid his pain well. He buried it deep inside. However, as he knelt in front of the shrine with only one tablet that held the character Mng on it. He felt a fierce, almost overwhelming violence rise up in him. His clenched fists resting on the floor on each side of him as he leaned forward and tried to shove the violence he felt back down in him. He felt so furious as if he could grab the world and rent it in two. Tears poured unchecked down his cheeks as the fury in him rose. His heart felt as if it was going to explode.
No matter how he tried to shove it back down inside of him. The fury, anger, pain, rage devastation, hurt, sorrow, and weariness continued to rise in him. Finally, like an exploding pressure cooker. Mng Tin Ci felt his emotions explode in him. Lifting his head to the sky, Mng Tin Ci roared out his emotion he could no longer contain. The aura that exploded out of him was so potent and palpable that even those below the raised platform, later on, swore that they felt it.
For almost one whole minute, Mng Tin Ci roared his pain, anger, hurt, devastation, rage, and all the emotions he felt into the sky. A strong aura filled with his emotions cover the area on and around the raised platform as the fierce man mourned his family. After the release of the emotions that was bottle up in him for eight years. Mng Tin Ci double over in grief. With his head resting on the raised platform, he cried out his grief.
Wi Yng Mng
Wi Yng Mng was so weary and tired. If it weren''t for his son, he would have given up long ago. He was exhausted all the way down to his bones to the point where he was tired of living. He missed his wife so much. He missed his mother and father and his wise grandfather. He long to see them again. He ached to see them. The ache was a living entity that lived in his bones and blood. As he mourned and grieved for those that were already gone. His mind flashed back to when he first became a general. He loved his wife so much that he didn''t bother waiting and married her at the age of sixteen.
Wi Yng Mng leaned over and rested his head on his son''s lap and cried. He lost his wife most devastatingly. He almost lost his life trying to save her. His wife knew just how much he loved her. She made him promise to escape with their son and keep him alive and watch over him.
She knew that if she didn''t make him promise to stay alive. Wi Yng Mng would have jumped off the cliff that she ended up falling from while her husband tried desperately to hold on to her. He was given the most horrible choice to either save his son or his wife.
Wi Yng Mng''s wife didn''t even give him a chance to chose. She knew how much her husband loved her and feared her husband would make a choice he would never be able to live with, and neither would she. So she chose for him by peeling his hand off of hers and falling to her death.
Wi Yng Mng laid with his head in his son''s lap and wondered what was it all for? He struggled day in and day out just to keep living. When he got shot with the poison arrow, he had secretly hoped to die. Although he would have been sad leaving his son behind. He knew that his martial brothers would watch over his son as if his son was their own. However, things didn''t work out that way.
Wi Yng Mng remembered being an incredibly proud young man. However, now he felt as if life drained all the vitality out of him.
He lived and breathed for his son. There was nothing else in the world that interested him. He maintained the pretense. He pretended that everything was okay as he would laugh and smile with his martial brothers. He was the unofficial spokesman and leader of their group.
Now, he was just too tired. Honor? Loyalty? Respect? Face? Love? Righteousness? Justice? Why bother? Death ended it all. All he wanted was to be reunited with his love and his family. Tears continue to pour from Wi Yng Mng''s eyes as his thoughts turn morbid, and grief and weariness overwhelmed him.
Chapter 128: The memorial for the returning martial families Pt
Wi W Yn
Wi W Yn cried for his father. He was young when his mother and father escaped with him. The only family members he remembered was his father and his mother. However, his mother was fading from his memory now. It was his father who took care of him and kept him alive against all the odds.
Although Wi W Yn was young when his mother died, Wi W Yn remembered how his father was before his mother died.
There is a clear distinctive image in his head of his father before his mother died and how he changed after his mother died. His father thought that he didn''t know, but Wi W Yn could tell that his father had long lost the will to live. Wi W Yn''s worst fear was that his father would give up and kill himself.
Others may not see it, but Wi W Yn could clearly see that his father was like a soulless puppet, although he laughed and smiled and made jokes. There was no joy, laughter, or happiness in his smiles and laughter. Life burned it all out of him. Wi W Yn had done many things to see if he could make his father truly happy again. So far he''s been unsuccessful, but he refused to give up.
Wi W Yn inwardly prayed as he cried for his father, who laid crying in his lap. He prayed that his father would find some meaning to live again. Deep inside, Wi W Yn knew that if his father didn''t find a meaning to life again. His father was going to either take his own life or put himself in a situation where he knew he was going to die. Wi W Yn selfishly wanted his father to stay with him. If his father left him, he would be all alone in the world.
In front of the massive table that held a ton of food and one spirit tablet with the character Wi. Wi W Yn inwardly prayed with all his might that his father would once again find a reason to live.
Jn Zhng Xn
Jn Zhng Xn knelt in a kowtow position in front of the memorial table designated for his family with his head resting on the floor and his face hidden. Inwardly he gave thanks in prayers to all the deities and his ancestors. He gave thanks for surviving, and for making it back safely. He gave thanks for clearing his family''s name and proving them innocent. He did not grieve for his family, nor did he mourn them.
There was a hidden secret of the Jn family. It was that Jn Zhng Xn was actually the child of a high-class courtesan who died giving birth to him. At three days old, Jn Zhng Xn was secretly bought into the Jn Family.
Strangely enough, at that time, Big Madam Jn went in labor and gave birth to a son. She had given birth in the family''s country estate. During that time, Master Jn got the idea to sneak Jn Zhng Xn into the Family. Master Jn and Big Madam Jn had a heated discussion in the birthing chambers after she finished giving birth. Later on, after Master Jn came out of the birthing chamber. It was announced that Big Madam Jn gave birth to fraternal twins.
To hide the secret, all slaves and servants in the country estate died of a strange illness that spread throughout the entire estate, killing all the servants and slaves in four days. Not one slave or servant was spared. Not even Big Madam Jn long-time faithful personal servant.
No one ever suspected anything because Lord and Lady Jn played sick for a week or two and Jn Zhng Xn was born sickly. Because of this, the son Big Madam Jn gave birth to was seen as a lucky child of luck. It was said that Big Madam Jn''s birth son was the only one in the whole country estate to ''escape being sick.''
Sadly, behind the closed doors of Jn Manor. Jn Zhng Xn was never treated kindly. When he was younger, he desperately sought his parents'' love and attention. He couldn''t understand why he was never treated as good as his fraternal older brother.
He found out at a young age when he incidentally spilled hot tea on his older brother. Big Madam Jn beat him within an inch of his life. Out of guilt to his wife, his father looked the other way and didn''t intervene. It was also out of guilt to Jn Zhng Xn that Jn Zhng Xn''s father later allowed him to escape with his life.
Jn Zhng Xn didn''t consider his parents to be bad people. Nor did he hate them or resent them. He understood his mother. What woman could tolerate a wild seed being forced on her in her birthing chambers after struggling between life and death to bring her child into the world?
His mother and father were some of the kindest people in the world. It was only when it came to him his parents were irrational. His mother had beaten him badly one time. After that she never touched him again, paradoxically she feared him. It was because of him she found out how poisonous and dangerous hate could be.Unauthorized reproduction: this story has been taken without approval. Report sightings.
Honestly, Jn Zhng Xn was glad and thankful to his parents. He was grateful that they didn''t leave him on the outside and at least bought him into the family and gave him a decent life. There is no mistake. He would have had a rough life had his father discarded him.
His birth mother was a high-class courtesan who loved his father beyond all reason. However, she knew her place in life. Jn Zhng Xn''s father was her first and only customer. Lord Jn felt deep lust for Jn Zhng Xn''s mother, not love.
Master Jn bought Jn Zhng Xn''s mother from her master. He pulled her out of a Green Mansion and set her up in a house on the outside. Jn Zhng Xn''s birth mother was a smart, quiet lady who never tried to reach above her station. It was because of her personality Master Jn dared to set her up in a house on the outside. He knew that she was a sensible woman who knew her place.
His older ''fraternal twin'' never went out of his way to treat him bad or make trouble for him. His brother ignored him. Jn Zhng Xn''s feelings for his blood family died long ago. No one in the Jn Manor treated him kindly. That is why he couldn''t find it in him to grieve or mourn them.
So he kindly burned incense and joss for them and sent them on their way. His friends were more than just friends to him. They were his family. They were closer than family, and he loved them with all his heart.
As Jn Zhng Xn knelt in the kowtow position. His shoulder started to shake as he knelt with his head on the floor of the raised platform. He began to cry. However, he cried for his martial brothers.
He cried for Mng Tin Ci, who screamed in rage and pain. He cried for Jiang Ti Png, who cried brokenheartedly in his wife''s arms. He cried for Wi Yng Mng, who was so weary he had to rest his head his son''s lap as he cried. He had no strength even to kneel. He cried for his brother''s son Wi W Yn who cried for his father. He even cried for his sister in law Jiang Mn Yu, who cried for her husband. His heart hurt for his brothers, who grieved and mourned their departed families.
The gathered crowd grieved and mourned with the four martial families. People once more begin to quietly come up and pay their respects to the departed family members of the martial families. They were careful not to disturb the grieving martial family members.
As the people who paid their respects descended the raised platform, some of them also accepted a willow branch from one of the servants Elder Wang charged with handing them out to people who felt that they needed for one.
The watchful Liu Residence guards stood guard over the person who they were charged with guarding. The Emperor had come earlier that night to pay his respects along with the Lord, Lady, and Heir of Wang Royal Manor. They were afraid that if they came while the families where grieving. They would only disturb the families who were grieving, so they came to pay their respects before the martial families came.
Instead of thinning out, the crowd seemed only to grow more and more in the Imperial square as people came and left. People had traveled from far and near to pay their respects to the departed members of the Martial Families. Even to the end, the martial families did what they could to protect the Imperial Family and the Tolling Lands.
Many people had refused to believe that the Martial Families plotted against the country. Even with all the ''evidence'' that was presented, many refused to believe it. Now, these people felt vindicated. They could not help but to travel all the way to the Imperial City to pay their final respects to the heroes they admired and honored. They felt it was worth it.
While the returned members of the four martial families grieved on the raised platform. Many of the mourners who had already paid their respects gathered together outside of the square and told stories of martial families. Many told stories of how the Jn, Jiang, Wi, or Meng family helped them or a family member or a friend.
Elder Wang had already set things in motion. After he set things in motion, his job was done. Earlier on, he had paid his respects, ate some food, and then faded into the background. All of the servants working on the memorial were from the Imperial place and Wang Royal Manor. Elder Wang allowed supervisors and managers to handle everything and observed from the rear. He came forward only when his help was needed with a matter.
It wasn''t until several hours later, the enormous crowd in the imperial square began to thin out, and the returned martial family members expended their emotions and energy. It was already about the beginning of the hour of the Ox (1:00 AM to 3:00 AM).
Liu Tin Q never felt so exhausted in her life. The armor she had on felt like a big boulder. Behind her mask and under her armor, Liu Tin Q was drenched in sweat.
Every morning Liu Tin Q trained for approximately five hours. She was mostly strengthening and conditioning her body by building her stamina, endurance, agility, flexibility, and things of the like. She wasn''t weight train as of yet. Initially, Liu Tin Q had felt that she was doing okay compared to how weak her body was in the beginning. Liu Tin Q had already knew that she had a long way to go.
However, it was only now Liu Tin Q realized just how bad of a condition her body was still in. If she were attacked at this moment, she would be hard-pressed to protect herself.
In her past life, Liu Tin Q study several martial arts disciplines that taught her how to use an opponent''s movement or energy to her advantage. The thing was she felt so drained at the moment she wondered if she even had the energy to do so if she was attacked.
She decided to start training using strapped on weight. Liu Tin Q made a mental noted to have some weighted sandbags made that she could tie on as she trained.
Chapter 129: Channeling her inner Ning Yi
It was the middle of the hour of the Ox (1:00 AM to 3:00 AM) by the time every one returned to Liu Garden Residence. Wi Yng Mng had passed out from complete exhaustion. It gave everyone a scare when he passed out. Quickly everyone hurried back to Liu Residences and carried him to the Residence Hospital to Doctor Ru. Word was sent ahead, and Doctor Ru, Hu Dao, and her assistant L Qing awaited their arrival in front of the residence hospital.
Jn Zhng Xn, Mng Tin Ci, and Jiang Ti Png quickly carried Wi Yng Mng into the hospital with a frightened Wi W Yn trailing behind them. Everyone else waited outside of the hospital for word on his condition. Sounds of everyone breathing a sigh of relief echoed through the air when Doctor Ru quickly announced that Wi Yng Mng passed out due to extreme exhaustion and dehydration.
Only then did everyone begin to disperse. Liu Tin Q felt ready to pass out too. She was so exhausted she wanted to cry. Just as Liu Tin Q turned to drag herself to her courtyard, Butler Zhou appeared in front of her. Butler Zhou bowed and said, "Young Master Liu, the Heir of Wang Royal Manor, awaits your presence in the lounge of your courtyard."
Liu Tin Q felt as if a bolt of electricity slammed into her. So many things kept happening that Liu Tin Q completely forgot about Wang Fn Yng''s visit. At the thought of Wang Fn Yng waiting for her in her courtyard. Liu Tin Q thanked and dismissed the butler after informing him their meeting would be postponed until tomorrow.
Liu Tin Q felt that strange electricity ignited in her. It lent Liu Tin Q the energy that she felt drained of. Liu Tin Q quickly ran away to her courtyard to see Wang Fn Yng.
Liu Tin Q arrived at her courtyard to see Sng H Png waiting for her. Liu Tin Q quickly stop in her tracks. She was out of breath, dripping in sweat, and looked a hot mess. Yet the person she fell in love with was just inside, waiting for her.
Liu Tin Q resisted the urge to run away and beautify herself quickly. That was what she would have done in her past life. She did it all the time when she was dating her ex-boyfriend. She never dared to allow him to see her with even a hair out of place. There was only one time her ex-boyfriend seen her that way. It was when they did that thing.
Liu Tin Q took a deep breath and cleared her mind. First of all, she was masquerading as a boy. Second of all, she was only thirteen years old. Lastly, she decided to present herself as she was in front of the person she loved. That person could either take her as she was or go on his way. With this decided Liu Tin Q removed her boots with Sng H Png''s help. She then entered the chambers of her courtyard and made her way to her lounge.
Liu Tin Q entered to see one of the most devastatingly beautiful men she ever saw in her life sitting at the long low table in her lounge sipping tea. The lit candles of the ten branch floor candelabra''s that were placed strategically throughout the lounge pushed back the dark of the night. The bank of doors to the inner courtyard stood open. Allowing the gentle late spring breeze and the lovely scents of the garden to flow through the lounge.
Wang Fn Yng sat sipping tea and admiring the glow of the moon visible through the bank of opened doors facing the inner courtyard. At Liu Tin Q''s arrival, Wang Fn Yng''s head swung toward the entrance of the lounge. Liu Tin Q stood in the entrance of the lounge, admiring the picture of beauty that graced her lounge.
"You''re here," Liu Tin Q said in her normal low husky voice. Her heart skipped a beat and the suddenly started racing like a train running off the tracks. Liu Tin Q struggled to retain her outward calm.
Wang Fn Yng''s beautiful phoenix eyes that held the reflection of the candle light stole away her breath. Liu Tin Q had to forcefully hold on to her mind. She felt like her mind was going to float away. Wang Fn Yng already stole away her heart and soul. She must at least maintain and preserve her sanity.
"I''m here," Wang Fn Yng gently nodded.
"Allow me to go change out of this armor first and freshen up. I will be right back," At Wang Fn Yng''s slight nod Liu Tin Q turned and strolled towards her bedchambers with H Png trailing behind her.
With both Liu Tin Q and H Png working together. They clumsily managed to peel Liu Tin Q''s armor off. It was just as tiring getting out the armor as it was getting into it. None of them had experience with dawning and removing armor, and it showed.
Liu Tin Q began removing her outer and inner robes as well. Liu Tin Q inwardly smirked at the shy blushing young maid as she stripped out of everything and remained in only short underpants.
Her chest was flatter that her back, so she wasn''t worried about exposing her chest to Sng H Png. Sng H Png''s face was dripping blood as she blushed in embarrassment, and averted her gaze. Sng H Png focused on hanging the armor on the armor stand. After all, she thought Liu Tin Q was a young man.
A large hot bowl of water sat on a stand. Sng H Png had prepared that water for Liu Tin Q to wash up. However, Liu Tin Q was so sticky, sweaty, and smelly. A small wash up wasn''t going to cut it. Liu Tin Q desperately wanted a real bath. However, to keep her gender hidden, she had to keep Sng H Png out of the way while she bathed.
"Sng H Png, the armor must be wiped down immediately. If the sweat is allowed to dry on the armor, it will cause the armor to smell bad. Use the hot water you prepared and immediately wipe down the armor. I will go into the bathing chamber and bathe in the bathing pool there." Liu Tin Q prevaricated.
"Young Master, the water in the bathing pool was changed earlier. However, it is cold. I didn''t get a chance to heat it." the blushing young maid said as she peeked up at Liu Tin Q. She didn''t quite make eye contact with Liu Tin Q. The young maid kept her eyes focus below Liu Tin Q''s eyes on her nose.
"H Png, don''t worry about it. It won''t kill me to use cold water every once in a while. You are doing an awesome job. It''s just you alone serving me right now. You are doing the job of two or three people. I am not completely helpless, either. There many small things I can do to help out. When you finish wiping down the armor. Set out a change of clothing for me then go retire. I can bathe and get dressed on my own. Go spend the night with you brother and sleep in tomorrow. I won''t have need of you until noon, so come back at noon tomorrow. Okay?" The talk that Liu Tin Q and Wang Fn Yng would be having was not for anyone else ears. Liu Tin Q wanted to move the maid out of the way. She didn''t want to take a chance of the maid overhearing something that was not for her ears.Love what you''re reading? Discover and support the author on the platform they originally published on.
"Also, let your brother know that two hours before noon tomorrow, all stable hands are to assemble. There will be an expert coming over to teach them everything they need to know about taking care of a horse and maintaining the upkeep of a stable and its animals." Liu Tin Q gave the maid a message to give to her brother Sng Sh.
Sng Sh was a twelve-year-old boy who sold himself into slavery to raise money to cure his sister''s illness. Unfortunately, the money he received was a pittance, and his sister had remained ill until Liu Tin Q came along.
Liu Tin Q bought the boy along with a blind horse. Although only twelve, Sng Sh was an extraordinarily clever and diligent boy who learned at a very abnormal pace. Liu Tin Q had already decided to put the astute, steady, and mature young boy over her stables even though he was the youngest one there. She refused to let the young boys talent go to waste just because he was young.
"Yes, Young Master," The young maid bowed.
With her orders given, Liu Tin Q walked over to a cabinet that held clean underclothing, inner robes, and clean socks. She retrieved a clean pair of short underpants, inner robes, and socks before retreating to the bathing chamber. Sng H Png began removing the armor she had hung on the armor stand to wipe it down and clean the sweat off of it.
Arriving in the bathing chamber, Liu Tin Q moved quickly. She hurriedly hung the clean clothes she bought into the bathing chambers with her on a standing rack on the left side of the chamber. She then quickly stripped out of her short underpants and jumped into the sunken pool that was in the center of the bathing chambers.
Liu Tin Q almost yelped out loud in shock at how cold the water was. Liu Tin Q had no time to waste worry about temperature of the water. She didn''t want Sng H Png to catch her bathing. Liu Tin Q quickly pulled down her top knot. Sinking below the water, Liu Tin Q began rinsing the sweat from her hair and scalp.
When she was satisfied, she swam over to where to soap was located. Using soap, she quickly began scrubbing hair and scalp. Liu Tin Q lamented the loss of her favorite hair conditioner as she scrubbed the sweat from her hair and scalp.
Afterward, Liu Tin Q once again sank below the water to quickly rinse out her hair. Grabbing the soap and a cleaning cloth. Liu Tin Q swam over to a different side of the pool where the water was cleaner and continued rising out her hair.
When all the soap was rinsed from her hair, Liu Tin Q wrung the water from her hair. She then twisted her hair into a bun on top of her head. Using a strip of cloth, she had tied around her wrist earlier for that purpose. She secured the bun. Quickly Liu Tin Q soaped up the cleaning cloth with the soap then proceed to scrub her body.
After she finished scrubbing her body clean, Liu Tin Q threw the soap and cleaning cloth aside and sank down into the pool of water to rinse off. As soon as she made sure the soap was completely rinsed off from her body. Liu Tin Q exited the bathing pool.
Liu Tin Q hurried over to the left side of the bathing chambers and retrieved one of the clean drying cloths that were folded across a wooden bench. Liu Tin Q really felt like a guy as she wrapped one of the smaller drying cloths around her waist as she seen guys do in the many movies and dramas she watched in her past life.
For some odd reason, she felt really cool and smug as she secured the drying cloth around her waist. Liu Tin Q smiled and shook her head at her silliness.
Using another drying cloth, Liu Tin Q took down the temporary bun she secured on top of her head and quickly began to dry her hair. It was as she was drying her tangled hair Sng H Png entered the bathing chambers to see if she needed any help before she retired.
Liu Tin Q almost had a knee-jerking reaction to hide when Sng H Png entered the bathing chambers. Barely managing to maintain her outward calm, Liu Tin Q continued dry her hair in a calm nonchalant manner.
Sng H Png''s face bloomed red when she saw her undressed Young Master standing on the side of the bathing chambers drying his hair with only a small drying cloth covering his lower area. Sng H Png couldn''t help but automatically avert her gaze and quickly look away.
"Young Master, I finished wiping down the armor and preparing your bedchambers for the night. I also made a fresh pot of tea for the Young Heir of Wang Royal Manor. Is there anything else you need of me before I go?" the blushing young maid asked.
"No, H Png, that will be all. It is late, and all of garden lanterns lining the paths of the Residence have been extinguished. Take a garden torch with you to light the way. Go carefully and get some rest." Liu Tin Q ordered the young maid as she continued to dry her hair.
"Yes, Young Master, thank you and rest well. I will be back before noon tomorrow." Sng H Png said.
Liu Tin Q released a deep breath when the young maid departed. She quickly dried off her skin and got dressed in the short underpants, socks, and inner robes. She didn''t want to leave Wang Fn Yng waiting much longer.
Liu Tin Q hurried over to the right side of the chamber where a large cabinet sat. Housekeeper Gao had filled the cabinet with masculine bathing oils, salts, soaps, hair oils, and various other necessities need to perform her daily ablutions and grooming.
Liu Tin Q retrieved a comb that rested neatly on the top of the cabinet. She parted her hair down the middle. Using a little hair oil warmed between her hands, Liu Tin Q quickly detangled her hair with the comb. Her hair in this body was pretty well behaved, so she didn''t have to work too hard. In her past life, her hair was a nightmare and took a lot of work to tame. Fortunately, that was not the case anymore.
Liu Tin Q decided to leave her hair down, even though it made her look more feminine. She intended to reveal her gender to Wang Fn Yng anyway.
It was the wee hours of the morning already, and she was in the privacy of her own courtyard with all the servants sent away. So she felt it would be okay to do so.
Plus, since she was pretending to be a boy. She wanted to see if she could channel her inner Ning Yi.
In her past life, Liu Tin Q fell in love with Chen Kun''s character in the Rise of Phoenixes for the most ridiculous thing ever. She just absolutely insanely loved and adored how sexy Ning Yi looked when he wore his long hair down.
That was one of Liu Tin Q secret fetishes. She loved it when a man was capable of sexily rocking long hair. It completely turned her on. Although it sounded crazy, the thing was, not all men were capable of looking sexy with long hair.
Liu Tin Q seen many of men who wore long hair but fell short of looking ravishing sexy in a masculine way. Some men looked so terrible with long hair. It made her want to grab a blade and shave them bald like a monk.
After parting her hair and combing out the tangles, Liu Tin Q wished she had a mirror to see if she was able to channel her inner Ning Yi successfully. Sng H Png had incidentally broke that mirror, and Liu Tin Q forgot to tell the housekeeper to get a new one.
Liu Tin Q finished grooming her hair and hurried out of the bathing chamber and into her bedchamber. Liu Tin Q looked at the full set of clothing Sng H Png laid out for her.
She just couldn''t be bothered, she left the clothes there on the bed and walked over to the wardrobe and took out a plain simple silk black Tang style round collar hanfu and wore it over her inner robes. She secured the robe close, leaving the collar open and quickly made her way towards the lounge.
Chapter 130: Wang F猫n Y菕ng past
Wang Fn Yng looked up as Liu Tin Q returned to the lounge. He cocked an eyebrow as he watched her walk over. Many thoughts flew through his head. Liu Tin Q saw echos of those thoughts through the look in Wang Fn Yng''s eyes as he watched her.
Liu Tin Q eyes met and held Wang Fn Yng''s gaze as she walked over and seated herself across from him. As Wang Fn Yng reach over to the teapot to pour Liu Tin Q a cup of tea. Liu Tin Q rudely waved him away and said, "I will drink tea in a moment. First, there are a few questions I must ask you immediately."
Wang Fn Yng looked at Liu Tin Q with knowing, understanding eyes and said, "Ask me, I will tell you no lies."
"First question, is what century you came from?" A nervous Liu Tin Q asked Wang Fn Yng.
"The 21st Century," Wang Fn Yng answered. Liu Tin Q nodded and said, "Me too."
Liu Tin Q didn''t even realize she was holding her breath when she asked Wang Fn Yng the second question, "How old were you when you died?"
"The first time I died, I was 26 years old." Wang Fn Yng said.
Liu Tin Q released a deep breath when Wang Fn Yng said 26 years old. She felt so relieved that she wouldn''t be robbing the cradle. She was still older than him, but not by much. Then Wang Fn Yng''s words fully registered.
"The first time!?" Liu Tin Q exclaimed in shock. "You''ve died more than once?" Liu Tin Q asked in deep shock.
"Yes, this is my third life, and before you can ask. I don''t know where I reincarnated during my second life. It wasn''t earth, and it was the Tolling Lands, either." A dark shadow covered Wang Fn Yng''s face as he spoke.
"It was somewhere else. The era seemed similar to the ancient Roman era. It was not a good life. I reincarnated into the body of a man who was a sex slave who had displeased his Master. When he found out he was to be given to the scientist of that world to be used as a test subject. He killed himself. I reincarnated into his body just as he was given to the scientist. I was used in many torturous experiments." The murderous killing aura that always seem to emanate from Wang Fn Yng grew thicker as he spoke.
"I''ve heard of certain scientists on earth being touted as monsters. However, no scientist on earth can be compared to those evil people they called scientists in that place were I reincarnated." Liu Tin Q felt her heart bleed for the young man sitting across from her. She didn''t realize she was crying for the young man who was struggling hard to maintain his composure.
"When the king of that place died, and the new king ascended the throne. He banned the experiments. All the tests subjects were given to the Coliseums. We were forced to fight as Noxii gladiators until we all died. To refused meant the harshest of torture. I lived in that body for twenty-nine long torturous years. Ten of those years, I lived as a test subject of the scientist. Nineteen years I survived as a Noxii gladiator. I died being ripped to shreds by a vicious two-headed behemoth bred for coliseum fighting." Heavy intense murderous killing intent and fury was pouring off of Wang Fn Yng.
That answered the question for Liu Tin Qu of why Wang Fn Yng hated to be touched. Something very awful must have been done to him. That also answered her question as to why the killing intent that always emanated from him emitted such murderous energy.
Surviving nineteen years as a Noxii gladiator? Even on earth, not many of the best of Noxii gladiators made it to even ten rounds of fighting. Yet Wang Fn Yng survived nineteen years as a Noxii gladiator! Noxii gladiators were the unfortunate gladiators who were not afforded the same opportunities as the the Roman gladiators. Noxii gladiators were treated as cannon fodder. Yet somehow, he survived that long.
Wang Fn Yng looked up to see Liu Tin Qu sitting across from him, crying with such sadness on her face. Wang Fn Yng''s heart shook as he watched Liu Tin Qu crying for the torturous life he was forced to live in his past life. "You''re crying for me?" There was a hint of astonishment in Wang Fn Yng''s voice. Never have anyone cried for him.
Liu Tin Q saw the slightly puzzlement and confusion in Wang Fn Yng''s eyes. It was only then she realized she was crying. Liu Tin Q hurriedly wiped her tears, "I didn''t mean to cry. My heart started hurting as I listened to the life you were forced to live."
Wang Fn Yng felt the uncontrollable anger and rage that was building in him dissolve. Every time Wang Fn Yng thought of his second life, he always had to fight against an overwhelming, uncontrollable rage that threatened to consume him.
However, when he saw the tears of his innocent young friend who senselessly cried for the pain he experienced in another life. That rage, wrath, and fury flew away, and the shadow of that life that followed him to this life seemed to lighten.
Wang Fn Yng watched Liu Tin Q tried to hide her eyes from him under the pretense of pouring a cup of tea. "Liu Tin Q," Wang Fn Yng softly called to his new friend.
Wang Fn Yng waited until Liu Tin Q finished pouring tea and replaced the pot on the tea tray in the center of the table. Only then did Wang Fn Yng say, "Although I was blessed with a good life and family this time around. The truth is, I still haven''t got over my second life yet. There are somethings that can scar the soul of a person. Unfortunately, I was forced to live through things that no human should have to endure." Wang Fn Yng swallowed hard as emotions seemed to clog his throat.
"I think that I may have sinned too greatly in my first life and because of that. Karma caught up with me in my second life. I was not a good person in my first life." Wang Fn Yng explained.
"Could I have known you in my first life? You said you were from the 21st Century. Is your name the same name you carried in your first life?" Liu Tin Q started asking questions.If you spot this story on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.
Wang Fn Yng shook his head, and Liu Tin Q could have sworn she saw his cheeks slightly tinge pink in what looked to be embarrassment. Her old illness of curiosity roared awake. What kind of person could Wang Fn Yng have been in his past life that even he was too embarrassed to tell her who he was? ''I must find out! At all cost, I must find out.''
Wang Fn Yng cleared his throat and asked, "Do you really have to know?"
"I have to know, tell me." Liu Tin Q quickly said, leaning forward in anticipation. She didn''t make a pretense of trying to hide her curiosity.
Wang Fn Yng look across at his young friend that sat across him with a look of deep curiosity on her face, "Cough...in my first life, my name was Wng Fng H."
Liu Tin Qu felt as if someone smashed her over the head with a sack full of bricks as memories assaulted her brain upon hearing that name. Liu Tin Q thought she heard wrong, "Did you say your name was Wng Fng H? The Wng Fng H?"
Liu Tin Q shook her head like a rattle drum in disbelief and shock. ''No way! No way there is absolutely no way I could have fallen in love with that person! Absolutely no way! That would be just too much!''
Just to be sure she was not mistaken Liu Tin Q asked, "You were King Floating Gourd, that Wng Fng H?" Liu Tin Q asked anxiously. She almost burst into tears when Wang Fn Yng nodded his head yes.
Liu Tin Q sat there, glaring at Wang Fn Yng in shock and anger. She wanted to grab the teapot and bash him over the head and scream at him to give her back her heart he stole away.
In the 21st century in her past life. Thanks to the internet, the whole world knew who King Floating Gourd was. In his first life Wang Fn Yng was named () Wng- Great () Fng- Mountain ()H-Tiger by his grandmother. However, after a major fiasco netizens from all over the world renamed him () Wng- King (t) Fng - Floating () H - Gourd; King Floating Gourd.
In ancient times gourds were use as containers for liquor, "magic" elixirs, and wine. After that incident, Wng Fng H was seen as a drunk that went from place to place indulging in alcohol and women. Thus he was named King Floating Gourd.
Wng Fng H was the second son of a third-generation wealthy businessman. Wng Fng H was a brilliant young man who was also a womanizer who loved to have fun. He was apart of an American research team and contributed greatly to the project. His contributions resulted in a major breakthrough. The whole world came to know who he was after he was invited to the White House in America after winning an award.
However, things didn''t go so well when Wng Fng H showed up to the White House completely drunk. He embarrassed his whole country. Everyone felt as if their country lost face because of him. What made things worse was that Wng Fng H caused a big fuss after being kicked out of the White House. He became a complete embarrassment and disgrace to his country.
At the time, Liu Tin Q was in talks with an American company to sign a seven hundred million dollar deal. She almost lost that contract because of Wng Fng H. The American CEO back out of the deal. Liu Tin Q had to play dirty and blackmail that CEO with pictures of him cheating on his wife to get the contract signed. She really didn''t want to go that route, but because of King Floating Gourd she had to get her hands dirty.
After that incident, pictures of Wng Fng H popped up on the internet from all over the world. In many different countries pictures of Wng Fng H stumbling out of clubs and parties drunk were posted online. He always had a different woman on his arm in every picture.
Then evidence was posted online that he was arrested several times due to drinking and driving. He even ran someone over before, but the Wang family paid that person off and buried it.
Four different women came forward with claims that Wng Fng H was the father of their children, but he refused to take responsibility. There was even a video of him telling one of the women to scram and not using kind words either. He was soon kicked out of the program in which he won an award for.
Netizens on the internet would even say how he made Li Gang son Li Qiming look like a law-abiding citizen. The thing was Wng Fng H never seemed to care what people thought about him. He never repented and kept on partying, drinking, and clubbing the same as usual. The Wang family always cleaned up the messes he made. The strangest thing of all was the Wang Family never commented on his behavior publicly.
The Wang family owned an enormous corporation and few oil business in a several countries in the Middle East. When people boycotted some of the Wang businesses. The Wang family turned around and started doing contractual business with other countries using oil. They actually became, even more, wealthier instead of going bankrupt.
Liu Tin Q really wanted to be mad at Wang Fn Yng. She really did, however, when she saw the slightly nervous look on the face of Wang Fn Yng who always had an ice-cold expression on his face and always looked unapproachable. She thought he looked so adorable in his nervousness her anger die.
Never had she dreamed she would see a look of nervousness on Wang Fn Yng''s face.
Liu Tin Q released a deep sigh and said, "My name was Lu Tin Q of the Lu family. You should know who I was."
Liu Tin Q saw Wang Fn Yng widen slightly in shock. Because of Wng Fng H, Lu Tin Q had ended up in the news and on the front of the newspapers in many countries. For the first time, it wasn''t in the business section.
A week after Wng Fng H got kicked out of the White House. Wng Fng H and Lu Tin Q ended up on the front page of many newspapers and not only the newspapers in their country. In the picture, Lu Tin Q was seen punching Wng Fng H in the face.
That particular evening Lu Tin Q was attending a bachelorette party for one of her friends. It took place in a famous club in New York City. Lu Tin Q''s friend decided not to rent the whole club for the night because she wanted it to be lively.
Somehow Lu Tin Q and Wng Fng H ended up on the same dance floor that night. Wng Fng H made advances towards her which Lu Tin Q turned down. The drunk Wng Fng H must not had felt happy being turned down. He grabbed Lu Tin Q, and Lu Tin Q had instantly stomped on his feet with her six inches Christian Louboutin stilettos and punched him in the face.
Lu Tin Q always felt suspicious about that night. The club was dark that night. However, the picture that showed up on the front of newspapers in many different countires was very clear.
Lu Tin Q didn''t hold a grudge for several reasons. The first reason was Wng Fng H was drunk as hell that night. The second reason was it felt so good to punch him in the face. She had been wanted to do that ever since he almost made her lose that business deal.
The third reason was that oddly, instead of causing a negative effect, the picture actually help to drive up the stocks of her father''s company. The only reason Lu Tin Q''s father allowed the picture to make it into the news was because he saw the benefit in allowing it to be printed on the front page of newspapers.
The strangest thing for Lu Tin Q after that was when complete strangers would come up to her and commend her for punching Wng Fng H in the face. Wang Fng H had made people feel as if the whole country lost face. So many people felt vindicated and felt like he totally deserved to get punched.
The icing on the cake was when the patriarch of the Wang family came to see Lu Tin Q''s father. He apologized for his son''s behavior privately and helped Lu Tin Q''s father to sign a multi-billion dollar contract in Dubai.
Lu Tin Q benefited so much from punching Wng Fng H in the face so how could she hold a grudge. If anything, she privately always felt sad for the troubled young man that the world despised.
Chapter 131: I accept
Weirdly, the day Lu Tin Q heard Wng Fng H died she felt off that whole day. For some odd reason, she even went to pay her final respects even though they were strangers to each other.
Sadly that fact the Lu TinQ when to pay her final respects to Wng Fng H had seemed more newsworthy then Wng Fng H''s death. It had received more coverage in the news then Wng Fng H''s death. It had saddened Lu Tin Q even more that Wng Fng H''s death was on the front of newspapers in many different countries not because he died. But because Lu Tin Q went to pay her last respects to him.
Wng Fng H had died in a car accident. He was speeding in a ridiculously expensive sports car. He had swerved to avoid hitting an old lady, lost control of his car, and slammed into a tree. It was reported he had three times the legal amount of alcohol in his system at the time of his death. He died on impact. He was driving so fast the impact of his car broken the tree. The tree he crashed into was a great big tree. It shouldn''t have broke.
Wang Fn Yng sat across from Liu Tin Q, waiting for her reaction. Liu Tin Q now knew who he was from his first life. However, never in a million years did he expect the reaction that Liu Tin Q had after finding out who he was.
Liu Tin Q looked at the young man that sat across from her. She really hoped that this life would treat him better. As she sat there thinking, it became very obvious to her that something went seriously wrong with Wang Fn Yng in his first life.
Wang Fn Yng was an extraordinarily brilliant and promising young man in his first life, but he deliberately and systematically destroyed it all. His second life was so bad that even now, he still hadn''t gotten over whatever he experienced in his second life. Liu Tin Q felt a deep sadness for Wang Fn Yng whelm up in her heart.
In a soft voice, Liu Tin Q asked, "Are you okay now? Are things better now?"
Although Wang Fn Yng easily controlled his expression outwardly, inwardly deep shock, and astonishment ripped through him. He expected ridicule, curiosity, questions, disdain, contempt, scorn, and even mockery or laughter. Never did he expect the deep concern he saw on Liu Tin Q''s face or heard in her voice. It moved his heart. For the first time in a very long time, his heart moved.
"I''m not okay, but I''m getting better." Wang Fn Yng decided to be truthful to this strange new friend that always did and said the unexpected.
"Then that is all that matters. Those times are of the past. Let''s let them remain in the past. I love your new family. They''re treating you well, right?" Liu Tin Q couldn''t help but feel a bit protective and try to find out if Wang Fn Yng was treated well at home.
Wang Fn Yng''s heart felt warm at the undisguised concern and protectiveness on Liu Tin Q face, "Yes, they treat me very well. The lives that I have lived have turned me into a twisted person. However, they love me and accept me as I am. Their love for me is not pretentious. Even my uncle, who is emperor, give me whatever I want and love me as I am." Wang Fn Yng reassured his young friend.
"Did you reincarnated into the body of Wang Fn Yng as well?" Liu Tin Q asked in curiosity.
"No, I was born as an infant to my mother of this life W Gng Hu." Wang Fn Yng said.
"I reincarnated into this body a little over a month ago." Liu Tin Q shared with Wang Fn Yng.
"How did you die? If you don''t mind me asking." Wang Fn Yng asked.
"I don''t know when I woke up I was already in this body." With a slight hesitation, Liu Tin Qu said, "There is also something else I wanted to tell you. I am really a female. However, I will be gender-bending as a man for a long while."
"I know," Wang Fn Yng answer with a faint smile.
"You know? You Knew?! How? When? What gave me away?" Liu Tin Q exclaimed in deep shock.
Wang Fn Yng faint smile turned into a tiny little smirk, "I lived a whole life as a womanizer, there was no way I could not have known."
"But...But when, when did you know for sure?" Liu Tin Q stuttered in shock.
"I suspected all along, I knew for sure as the way you look at me begin to change." Wang Fn Yng said with a warm look in his eyes.
"The ... the way I look at you? How.. how do I look at you?" Liu Tin Q didn''t know why she was getting nervous, but she was.
"You love me." Wang Fn Yng said in a soft firm voice as he stared at Liu Tin Q with gentle eyes.
Liu Tin Q''s heart skipped a beat. However, since Liu Tin Q had already accepted her feelings, she decided not to be ashamed of how she felt. She nodded in confirmation and said," I do, I do love you. I don''t know how and I don''t know why. But I love you."
"I accept," Wang Fn Yng said as a slow, beautiful smile bloomed on his face transforming his face and sending Liu Tin Q''s heart racing.
"I accept, however, I won''t be chasing you anytime soon. Although people that are thirteen years old get married in this era. Chasing a thirteen-year-old just don''t seem right to me." Wang Fn Yng said.
After several heartbeats, Wang Fn Yng quietly said, "Right now I am not in a good place. However, I think I will forever regret it if I let you go. I don''t know if what I feel for you right now could be called love. So, for now, let''s be friends and progress from there. Okay?" Wang Fn Yng proposed.
Wang Fn Yng never expected Liu Tin Q to look down at her chest and blurt out mournfully, "They won''t grow for a long time." Liu Tin Q looked as if she was about to cry.
Wang Fn Yng looked at the unpredictable Liu Tin Q and didn''t whether to laugh or cry. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. Finally, he asked, "What do you mean?"
Liu Tin Q quickly explained the Black Blossoms Dual Potions, its functions and drawbacks, and how it would benefit her to use it.
"I already know that I am broken. I''m not ready, and neither are you. Don''t rush. Take your time. Do whatever it is you want to do. I have much healing to do, although now I am getting better. I am even able to touch you without wanting to kill you. You''re the first person I felt that way with, outside of my family. The first time when you touched me, and I almost killed you. It''s was more out of surprise and instinct than anything else. It was not because I felt the need to kill you." Wang Fn Yng confessed.Unlawfully taken from Royal Road, this story should be reported if seen on Amazon.
"It''s from your second life, right?" Liu Tin Q asked.
Wang Fn Yng silently nodded.
In a very soft, almost shy voice, Liu Tin Q asked, "Can...can I touch you?"
Wang Fn Yng silently lifted an arm that was resting in his lap under the table. He extended it across the table towards Liu Tin Q. Resting his arm on the table, Wang Fn Yng held out his hand to her.
Liu Tin Q heart was racing a mile a minute as she slowly slipped her hand into Wang Fn Yng''s hand. Wang Fn Yng gently gripped her hand, holding her hand in his. Liu Tin Q returned his grip. Their eyes met across the table, and for several heartbeats, they smiled at each other as they held hands.
With a soft smile on his face, Wang Fn Yng asked, "You said I reminded you of someone. Who do I remind you of?"
Looking at the gentle, beautiful smile on Wang Fn Yng''s face. Liu Tin Q''s fluttering heart felt like it was going to fly away. "The you now reminded me of one of my best friends." Liu Tin Q then began to tell Wang Fn Yng of her American friend Nickolas. She also told him of how Nickolas would react violently when people touched him without his permission.
"One time, I asked Nickolas''s wife how Nickolas became that way. His wife, Sarah, told me he wasn''t always that way. However, he was sent on a long mission in Iraq during the war, and when he came back, he was never the same." Liu Tin Q imparted to Wang Fn Yng.
Wang Fn Yng listen attentively as Liu Tin Q told him about her best friend.
"That''s when I knew that something terrible must have happened to him there. It took a while, but he slowly started to get better little by little. I had visited them a little before I reincarnated. I had to go to American for business. He greeted me at the airport with a hug. I felt so happy because I knew then that he was healing and getting better. I wonder how they are doing." Liu Tin Q sighed softly with a hint of sadness.
"How about Jng Ji? Who does he remind you of?" Wang Fn Yng asked. He had no one he missed in any of his lives. So it interested him to hear Liu Tin Q speak on people from her past life who she missed.
"Little Dumpling?" Liu Tin Q asked with a grin. "Little Dumpling reminds so much of my nephew Little Taro." Liu Tin Q began to tell Wang Fn Yng all about her adorable nephew. She laughed as she told him memorable, funny stories about her nephew.
"How old were you when you reincarnated?" Wang Fn Yng asked in curiosity.
"I was thirty-six years old," Liu Tin Q blushed slightly.
"You were absolutely beautiful. How is it you never married?" Wang Fn Yng wondered aloud.
"I only dated one man. I had a very horrible experience with love. It broke my heart so badly I decided to steer clear of all relationships and men. I decided never to get married. Any man that showed even the slightest interest in me, I either ran away or chased them away. My nephew was the child I never had. I was determined to never feel like that again." Liu Tin Q told Wang Fn Yng.
Liu Tin Q looked deep into Wang Fn Yng eyes and asked, "Please don''t hurt me? I didn''t have a choice but to love you. You just stole my heart. Later if you feel you can''t love me or don''t want to be with me, please let me know. Don''t hurt me, okay?"
Wang Fn Yong gently squeezed her hand, "That is something you never have to worry about. I promise I won''t hurt you." he promised.
"I felt what that feels like in my first life. I know what it feels like to have your heart shredded by someone you loved and trusted. I would never do that someone else. I promise I would never do that to you."
Wang Fn Yong then began to explain some of his past actions in his previous life, "In my first life I was not exactly a good example of a human being. Virtue? Morals? I threw everything away. However, every woman I had been with, I made sure to tell them commitment from me was not an option. All the women I had a relationship or a one night stand with. They all knew the score. Most of them were using me anyway, if not for money then for my family''s connections. I didn''t care. I was using them as well to satisfy my needs. However, if there is one thing I know for certain is that I fathered no children. The women that claimed I did were lying. In that life, when I was young, I had an extraordinary high fever that by right should have killed me. That fever rendered me sterile. I was unable to father children," Wang Fn Yng said with a sardonic look on his face.
That confirmed what Liu Tin Q suspected all along. Something went horribly wrong in Wang Fn Yng''s first life. However, she decided not to pick at his old wounds. If Wang Fn Yng wished to share anything, she would listen. However, she decided not to ask him any questions.
"Thank you. I promise to protect you, heart. I vow never to abuse your trust or hurt you." A sincere Liu Tin Q said.
Wang Fn Yng smiled and finally released Liu Tin Q''s hand to refreshen the tea in their cups.
"Did you inherit the memories of the original body owner?" Wang Fn Yng suddenly asked as he poured tea.
"I did," Liu Tin Q said. "However, they are not much help at all. My predecessor spent the majority of her life in confinement. There are major gaps in her knowledge and education. She was raised by an illiterate momo and didn''t even know how to read. She was scared to go out, so she obediently stayed confined in her courtyard. Her life was mostly spent gardening and sneaking around the Lu compound dressed as a maid." Liu Tin Q decided not to share the fact that her predecessor died only after being reincarnated to the age of thirteen. She felt it would probably bring more harm than good. Plus, the fate of the Tolling Land changed. Many things would now be different. So, for now, she decided to keep that information to herself.
Slyly changing the subject, Liu Tin Q said, "Hey! You never did tell me how you figured out I was not from this era?"
"Although I suspected, I didn''t know for sure until you answered me when I spoke to you in English." Wang Fn Yng said with a faint smirk on his face.
"You cheat!" Liu Tin Q pointed at him and accused him. By now, Liu Tin Q and Wang Fn Yng had already grown very comfortable with each other. Liu Tin Q unconsciously began treating Wang Fn Yng as she would a close friend from the 21st century and Wang Fn Yng allowed it with a small smile on his face.
"Let me tell you why I suspected you. Number one is, there is this knowing and understanding in your eyes and a certain indescribable aura about you that just don''t belong on a thirteen-year-old child.
Liu Tin Q sulkily said with a pout as she crossed her arms across her chest and puffed out her cheeks, "That is not telling me anything.
"Number two is you just don''t act like people of this era." Liu Tin Q gave Wang Fn Yng a baleful look but said nothing, so he continued.
"Number three is Lao Tzu," Wang Fn Yng informed Liu Tin Q. He was referring to the words of wisdom he overheard her telling Little Dumpling.
"Okay, I will own that one. What else?" Liu Tin Q asked.
"The Horse Stance. That is a Kung fu form, isn''t it?" Wang Fn Yng asked.
"The horse stance it is practiced in most Asian martial arts." Liu Tin Q refuted with a frown.
"Here, the martial arts practiced is different. The martial arts are predominately more of a variation of the ancient Korean Gwonbeo and ancient Japanese Kenjutsu with thousands of different variations and technics thrown in. There are also many hidden forms of martial arts, especially in the martial world. I''ve spent my life on the battlefield and amongst warriors, never had I seen any forms or stance of kungfu. The moment I saw the horse stance, my suspicions only deepened." Wang Fn Yng informed her.
"I will definitely be practicing Qi Gong, Shaolin Kung fu, and many other martial arts disciplines that I picked up in my previous life. That means I will have to be more sneaky." Liu Tin Q said with a contemplating look on her face.
Liu Tin Q and Wang Fn Yng talked past dawn all the way until the sun came up. It''s been so long since Wang Fn Yng felt comfortable with anyone to speak more than a couple of words. He really enjoyed talking with Liu Tin Q.
Liu Tin Q wanted time to stop so she could continue enjoying Wang Fn Yng company. She didn''t want him to go back to the cold face, expressionless unapproachable young man. She loved his smiles, those faint smirks, and the many expression he allowed her to see on his face. Those were the best gifts he could have given her.
All through the early hours of the morning, her heart pounded, raced, skip beats, and froze. It sped up, and it slowed down, and she enjoyed every moment of it. They talked about anything and everything. The past, the present, the future. It was only when the sun came up did they reluctantly part ways.
Wang Fn Yng had to hurry home. The Lord, Lady, and Heir of Wang Royal Manor had to enter the Imperial Palace.
Chapter 132: You claim that you want to learn to cook but you forgot to ask?
For the first time since Liu Tin Q began training, she missed a day of training. However, Liu Tin Q was in too good of a mood to be bothered by it.
Although Liu Tin Q had got not one bit of sleep the night before. She felt incredibly rejuvenated. All the fatigue she had experienced the night before at the memorial was completely gone. Liu Tin Q was in an extremely great mood. Spring was in the air, the flowers were blooming, the sun was shining brightly, and the weather was beautiful.
However, there was no time for Liu Tin Q to sit around enjoying spring. There was much to be done.
Liu Tin Q first made her way to the main kitchens to see her Head Chef and check out her new baker. She wanted to make sure that Head Chef Yin was on top of the ball.
Liu Tin Q entered the front courtyard of the main kitchen just in time to see Head Chef Yin chasing someone out of his kitchen. It was a young washer maiden. This particular young washer maiden Liu Tin Q had already taken note of. She was one of the people who showed deep anger and dark jealousy when Liu Tin Q had announced that Hu Dao and her assistant L Qing were going to be trained as Doctors.
''Humph, this young maiden must be dismissed from my residence before the end of the day. She appears to be too ambitious to stay here.'' Liu Tin Q thought to herself as she watched the washer maiden.
Liu Tin Q remembered the instructions she gave the Head Chef yesterday. To chase away anyone who did not belong in the kitchens. Liu Tin Q looked at the young maiden''s uniform and saw she was one of the washer maidens who washed the clothing of the residents who lived in Liu Residence. Why was she trying to get into the kitchen?
Liu Tin Q silent walked up behind the woman the Head Chef had chased out of the kitchen. Maybe it was because of the many dramas, movies, web novels, and books that Liu Tin Q watched and read in her past life. Or perhaps it was because the young maid was showing signs of a schemer.
These were signs that Liu Tin Q had long learned to detect in her past life. Liu Tin Q felt nothing but bad vibes from the young maiden.
Liu Tin Q clasped her hands behind her back and adopted and aura of authority and command as she waited for the young woman to turn around.
The young washer maiden had refused to leave even though she was thrown out of the main kitchen. Liu Tin Q stood behind the young woman and watched the young woman as the young maiden stood fists clenched at her sides, in the front courtyard of the main kitchen watching the kitchen doors.
Running footsteps sounded behind Liu Tin Q. The sound of the footsteps caused the young maiden to spin around quickly. When the young maiden saw Liu Tin Q standing behind her watching her, she jumped in shock and fright.
Liu Tin Q gave the young woman a look before she too turned around to see who was running up behind her. It was the Housekeeper, Zhou Yu, an older heavy set woman, and three house guards.
The young maiden turned pale with fright when she saw this. The Housekeeper, Zhou Yu, the older woman, and the guards came to a stop before Liu Tin Q and bowed in greetings.
After they finished their greetings, Liu Tin Q turned around to face the young washer maiden and asked, "If I am not mistaken, you are a washer. Would you like to explain to me why you are away from your post and here in the courtyard of the kitchens?"
Hearing the voices out in the front courtyard of the kitchens, Head Chef Yin came outside to see what was going on. The young maiden gaze kept flickering between Liu Tin Q and the guards. She began trembling in fright. When the trembling young maiden didn''t answer, Liu Tin Q looked at the Head Chef and asked, "Head Chef Yin, I saw you chasing this young maiden out of the kitchen earlier. Would you like to explain to me what is going on here?"
The Head Chef came forward and bowed before saying, "To answer Young Master Liu, five days ago, this young washer maiden began hanging around the kitchens. After yesterday I began chasing her away." The chef said, giving Liu Tin Q a meaningful look.
"I chased her away yesterday, but she returned today. This is the second time I chased her away for the morning. She claims she wants to help out in the kitchen," Head Chef Yin once again gave Liu Tin Q a meaningfully look as he explained, "The problem with that is that she does not belong in the kitchen, so I chased her away."
"I understand," Liu Tin Q nodded and said.
Liu Tin Q turned around and looked at the Housekeeper. "Housekeeper Gao you''re here," Liu Tin Q said.
"Yes, Young Master Liu," the Housekeeper bowed.
"I saw Housekeeper Gao hurrying over with house guards, is there something wrong?"
"Yes, there is Young Master Liu. This is Supervisor Hai. She is the supervisor over the washers." Housekeeper Gao introduced the heavy set older woman who ran over with her to the kitchens.
The older woman stepped forward and bowed as she greeted Liu Tin Q.
Liu Tin Q nodded in acceptance of supervisor Hai greetings and to return her greetings.
The older woman then step back and allowed Housekeeper Gao to continue, "Supervisor Hai came to find me a while ago. She had been having a problem with one of her workers who kept vanishing from her post. Supervisor Hai verbally reprimanded the worker twice already. Since multiple verbal warnings didn''t work, the work worker will now be beaten." Housekeeper Gao reported.Enjoying the story? Show your support by reading it on the official site.
"And just who might that person be?" Liu Tin Q asked unnecessarily. Everyone standing there already knew who the person was.
"It''s the young maid standing behind you," the Housekeeper gestured towards the maid.
Liu Tin Q turned to the young maiden once more. The young maiden stood there extremely pale and visibly trembling in fright. Sweat had broken out on her forehead, and she had started to cry.
"I will give you one more chance to defend yourself." Liu Tin Q told to the young maiden. "I want to hear what you have to say for yourself."
The trembling young maiden''s eyes darted all around as she began to stutter out an answer, " I... I wanted to... I want to learn how to cook."
"Did you inform your supervisor you were interested in cooking and asked her to inquired if a transfer to the kitchen could be made for you?" Liu Tin Q asked the young maid.
The young maiden''s skirts were clenched in her fist as she shook her head like a rattle drum," I...I, I
"Did you speak to the Housekeeper or the Butler regarding your desire to learn how to cook?" Liu Tin Q cut the maiden''s stuttering off and continued to question the maiden who couldn''t seem to form a proper answer.
Again the young maiden''s head shook like a rattle drum. No, she didn''t ask.
Looking past the maid to the Head Chef standing behind the maid. Liu Tin Q ignored the kitchen staff who were all peeking out the kitchens watching the show.
Liu Tin Q asked the Head Chef, "Head Chef Yin, did this young maiden make a formal request to you to be transferred to the kitchen so she could learn how to cook?"
"No, she did not, Young Master Liu, she just began popping up in the kitchens claiming she wanted to help out." The Head Chef said.
Liu Tin Q looked at the young maid and said, "Is that so?"
However, the trembling crying young maiden didn''t respond. Her eyes were locked on the house guards.
Liu Tin Q removed her hands from behind her back and quickly bought her hands together in front of her in a loud clap to get the young maidens'' attention before once again clasping her hands behind her back.
The sudden move startled young maiden, causing her to shriek and flinch back in shock and fear. Her eyes jerked over to Liu Tin Q.
Seeing that she once again had the young maidens'' attention, Liu Tin Q said, "Good, now that I have your attention, let me see if I understand you correctly. Several days ago, you suddenly decided you wanted to learn to cook, however, instead of requesting permission from your superiors to be allowed to transfer to the kitchens.
You decided to abandon your work, ignore the warnings of your supervisor, and came to hang out in the courtyard of the main kitchens? Why didn''t you go to the kitchens in the garrison and asked the chef there since Head Chef Yin chase you out of the main kitchens?" Liu Tin Q suddenly asked, changing her questioning and catching the young maid off guard.
"I...I for... I forgot to ask him," The studdering young maid manage to say.
"You forgot. You claim that you want to learn to cook, but you forgot to ask?" Liu Tin Q eyes, face, and voice turned ice-cold. Red flags went off in Liu Tin Q''s mind. Although her instincts didn''t light up or scream at her, Liu Tin Q still felt as if her instincts were trying to tell her something.
More importantly, it concerned Liu Tin Q that the young woman didn''t want to learn how to cook from the chef in the garrison, but insist on working in the main kitchen''s.
Since this started five days ago, then if the young maiden had ulterior motives, it wasn''t targeted at the four martial families. The young maiden was targeting me. Liu Tin Q thought to herself.
Liu Tin Q had carefully observed the young maiden from the moment she arrived in the front courtyard of the kitchen. She was 85% sure the young maiden was up to no good.
"Guards," Liu Tin Q called for her house guards. When the house guards stepped forward and bowed, Liu Tin Q asked, "Is Commander Jiang still in residence?"
"Yes, Young Master Liu. However, he is preparing to leave." One of the guards who had stepped forward said.
"Good, quickly drag this maid over to the garrison and turn her over to Commander Jiang. Her punishment is to be carried out, and she is to be questioned. I want to know why she tried to wiggle her way into the main kitchens. Housekeeper Gao, Zhou Yu, and Supervisor Hai will follow you. They are to thoroughly search the young maid well before she is turned over to the Commander." Liu Tin Q commanded.
The face of the maiden blanched white when Liu Tin Q ordered the young maiden to be searched confirming what Liu Tin Q thought all along. That the young maiden wanted to play a game that she wasn''t qualified to join.
"Yes, Young Master Liu," the guards bowed. Two guards stepped forward, they each grabbed one of the young maiden''s arms and began dragging her to the garrison. By this time, the panicked young maiden had started screaming her innocence and tried to escape from the guards. However, the screaming young maiden was no match for the guard.
As Housekeeper Gao, Zhou Yu, and Supervisor Hai turned to hurry after the guards who were dragging the screaming and crying young washer maiden away. Liu Tin Q grabbed Housekeeper Gao''s arm, and Liu Tin Q also halted Zhou Yu in her tracks.
Liu Tin Q quickly said, "Follow the guards very closely, if the young maid drops anything. Or try to dispose of anything quickly retrieve it. Take it over to Doctor Ru and have him identify whatever it is the young maiden tried to dispose of. The same thing applies if you search her and find anything on her. Do you understand?"
The wise and knowledgable Housekeeper nodded her head with a knowing and understanding look in her eyes and said, "I understand, Young Master, don''t worry, I will keep close watch if this situation turns into what we are suspecting. I will make sure the proper punishment is carried out. I will personally handle this matter for you, Young Master." Zhou Yu also nodded her head in understanding.
Liu Tin Q quickly released them and said, "Good, now hurry and go. Quickly."
"Make sure to follow closely," Liu Tin Q called after the running figures of the Housekeeper and Zhou Yu as they bolted out of the courtyard of the kitchens quickly chasing after the guards that was dragging the young washer maiden to the garrison.
The tall, stout Head Chef stood frozen near the doorway of the main kitchen. He appeared to be utterly shellshocked.
The dazed Head Chef looked at Liu Tin Q and said, "You''re... you''re suspecting her of nefarious intentions?"
Liu Tin Q turned and looked in the direction of the Head Chef. Looking past the Head Chef, she made a point of looking at the kitchen staff who had no longer made a pretense of peeking. They were now practically hanging out of the doorway of the main kitchen and the side kitchens. However, they quickly scrambled back inside when Liu Tin Q''s gaze, which was still ice-cold, settled on them.
Seeing that the kitchen staff understood her silent command to get back to work. After the kitchen staff scrambled back into the kitchens, Liu Tin Q then looked over to the Head Chef and said, "I sincerely hope that I am overthinking things and that I can am being overly paranoid. However, that young girl gave me a bad feeling. If there is one thing that I have learned in life is to always follow my instincts. They saved me too many times for me to disregard them."
The Head Chef stood there, shaking his head. He looked as if he didn''t know what to say or do. It was the top of the morning, and the day had just started. However, the chef already looked as if he was ready to end the day. The poor Head Chef look like he needed a stiff drink.
Chapter 133: The hidden enclosure Pt.1
"Come, let us go into the kitchen," Liu Tin Q said as she began to walk forward, tearing the Head Chef out of his daze.
"What will the guests be served for breakfast?" Liu Tin Q asked she walked towards the kitchens.
Head Chef Yin finally snapped back to his senses, he stepped out of the way and waved Liu Tin Q forward gesturing for Liu Tin Q to precede him into the main kitchens. "We''ve just received word that the guest, excluding Commander Jiang, will be dining together in Mng Tin Ci''s courtyard. We''ve made several nourishing soups and porridges that are good for malnutrition. We also make many vegetable dishes which we will serve with rice. I decided to abstain from meat dishes for breakfast." The Head Chef informed Liu Tin Q as they made their way into the main kitchen.
Liu Tin Q decided to personally check out the food that was prepared. The Head Chef breathed a sigh of relief when Liu Tin Q gave her approval after tasting several dishes. Upon the commands of the Heaf Chef, the food bearers prepared to begin transporting the food to Mng Tin Ci''s courtyard under Head Chef Yin''s strict supervision.
Liu Tin Q exited the main kitchen and made her way to one of the side kitchens where the baker was waiting for her.
Liu Tin Q entered the side kitchen to the smell of baked goods. The smell in the kitchen was delicious. The baker and his helpers immediately came forward and greeted Liu Tin Q. Liu Tin Q learned that the baker was surnamed, Gui. Liu Tin Q immediate began checking out the bake goods of Baker Gui and his helpers. However, Liu Tin Q became very disappointed. The Tolling Lands were very advanced agriculturally.
Liu Tin Q already came across many types of flours, cooking oils, butter, milk, and many surprising foods and ingredients that couldn''t be found in ancient times on earth. Liu Tin Q wasn''t exactly expecting to see her favorite Steamed Rice Cakes with Sweet Stuffing, or Rolling Donkey, or Fried Wheaten Pancake with Fillings. However, since Liu Tin Q was informed that her new baker once worked in one of the best bakeries in the Imperial city, she was expecting much better.
The nervous baker and his helpers assisted Liu Tin Q in sampling a taste of each of the snacks they''ve prepared for her. Halfway through the taste tests Baker Gui and his helpers started to look gloomy. They could tell that their baked goods were not up to par with Liu Tin Q''s standards.
After tasting everything, the only thing Liu Tin Q found passable was the Dim Sum, a version of an Eight-Treasure Rice Pudding, and the Moon Cake. These were just barely passible in Liu Tin Q''s opinion. Everything else was completely horrible to her, however, instead of criticizing their efforts. Liu Tin Q praised them for their hard work and encouraged them to work harder.
Liu Tin Q then called for a brush, ink, and paper and got to work. She began writing out recipes to snacks she knew, both traditional and non-traditional. Baker Gui grew completely excited as Liu Tin Q also gave giving them pointers on how to better make the desserts and baked goods they had prepared for her that she considered a disaster.
Approximately a half-hour later, a beaming Baker Gui bowed and escorted Liu Tin Q out of the side kitchen. Liu Tin Q had given the baker two gold certificates. Each of the certificates was the equivalent of one thousand gold. With the new recipes that Liu Tin Q had given the Baker, many ingredients that were not in stock in the kitchen pantries would have to be bought. Liu Tin Q gave the Baker the funds to buy any ingredients he would need and to also stock the side kitchen pantries with all the missing ingredients he would need.
Upon leaving the side kitchen, Liu Tin Q left a word to direct anyone who came looking for her to Manager Kuo. Yesterday Manager Kuo had sent a message requesting to see Liu Tin Q whenever she had time.
The only thing that Liu Tin Q could think of was that maybe the Lyces and Loquats were ready to be harvest. It was already the end of May that was about the time Lyces and Loquats ripen on earth. Liu Tin Q wanted to see if this held true for the Northern Lands as well. As Liu Tin Q strolled through her residence on her way to the Vineyards. She stopped several gardeners to inquire about the location of Manager Kuo.
"Manager Kuo is in the back gardens of the residence. He told everyone that when you come to ask for him, we must direct you to meet him there," one of the gardeners that Liu Tin Q stopped said.
"Thank you. You may continue with your work." Liu Tin Q said, dismissing the gardeners. She then turned and began making her way toward the rear of the residence.
Not long after Liu Tin Q came upon Manager Kuo and several gardeners, they were all prepping the soil in the back gardens of the residence to begin planting.
It gladdened Liu Tin Q''s heart to see her Agriculture manager more lively. When Manager Kuo first came to Liu Residence. He looked so weary of life, oppressed and exhausted. Liu Tin Q never got a chance to find out the Manager''s life story. However, it was apparent that life had not been kind to him. However, as the manager rushed forward to greet her with his new apprentices trailing behind him. It was apparent that the Manager was in better spirits.
The thing was, as the gardener came towards Liu Tin Q and she got a good look at him. Liu Tin Q almost burst into a deep belly laughter. She barely stopped herself from laughing.
Comically rather than looking like he was gardening. The Manager looked as if he came out on the losing end of an enormous brawl. His hair was a mess, many strands of loose hair had come undone from his top knot, and not in an artistically beautiful way either. Manager Kuo''s top knot shook violently with each step as he hurried towards Liu Tin Q. It looked as if his top knot would unravel any second.
Sweat graced the face of the manager as well as streaks of dirt. It looked as if the manager was using his soil stained hands to wipe the sweat from his face and instead just ended up smearing dirt all over his face. His clothes were soiled with dirt and was in disarray. Although the manager looked like a hot mess, it was obvious he was in better spirits. At the end of the day, that is all that really matters.
A naturally dishevel Manager Kuo came to a halt in front of Liu Tin Q along with his new apprentices. Manager Kuo and the apprentices bowed and greeted Liu Tin Q. Liu Tin Q returned their greetings before saying, "Manager Kuo, I hear you were looking for me."
"Indeed, Young Master Liu," The Manager said. However, the first thing he did was turn around and dismiss all of his apprentices and the gardeners that were in the back gardens.
Although the actions of the Manager puzzled Liu Tin Q, Liu Tin Q was sure that there was a reason for the managers'' actions. So instead of asking questions, Liu Tin Q clasped her hands behind her back and waited with the Manager.The narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings.
The manager waited approximately ten minutes to make sure everyone left. Then Manager Kuo even went in the direction that the apprentices and gardeners departed in. He went to make sure that everyone was completely gone. The actions of Manager Kuo caused Liu Tin Q''s curiosity illness to exploded.
Finally, the Manager hurried back, The disheveled manager stopped in front of Liu Tin Q once more and said, "There is something I must show you. Please come with me." The manager then hurried pass Liu Tin Q. A slightly confused Liu Tin Q turned and followed the manager. They were already in the rear of the Residence. Liu Tin Q didn''t see anything significant in this part of the Garden Residence when she toured her residence shortly after purchasing it.
Manager Kuo hurried towards the high stone wall that surrounded the Garden Residence. A perplexed Liu Tin Q followed the Manager as he hurried alongside the stone wall of the Garden Residence. After walking alongside the stone wall for several minutes, the manager suddenly stopped, he then took two steps forward and placed his hands on the stone wall. Liu Tin Q almost collapsed on her butt in shock when she heard a faint rumbling as a small portion of the stone wall began to roll back.
Manager Kuo immediately crossed the threshold of the opening that appeared in the wall and beckoned for Liu Tin Q to follow him. Liu Tin Q followed the Manager and entered the opening in the stone wall. Immediate Liu Tin Q was assaulted by an extraordinarily dense energy. It was the energy of knell stones. The energy of the knell stones behind the opening in the stone wall was extraordinary thick. It was many time thicker than even the aura of the inner courtyards that Liu Tin Q had previously thought was very dense.
When Liu Tin Q stepped into the opening of the stone wall, she entered what appeared to be a huge grove and garden. Looking down, Liu Tin Q saw large amounts of knell stones of all sizes. They littered the grove and the garden.
Along with the thick, intense energy of the knell stones, a distinctive pungent odor also assaulted Liu Tin Q. This was an odor she was familiar with from her past life.
After Liu Tin Q entered, the Manager once more placed his hands on the wall. Liu Tin Q once again heard a faint rumbling as the opening in the wall began to close. After closing the wall, the manager quickly began to show Liu Tin Q around the grove and garden. Liu Tin Q was having difficulty processing what she was seeing.
The Manager saw the look of astonishment and disbelief on Liu Tin Q''s face. He could tell that Liu Tin Q was unsettled by what she was seeing. Manager Kuo said, "I too was a bit unsettled when I first saw this grove and garden because what we see here shouldn''t be."
Manager Kuo started to escort Liu Tin Q through the grove to show her what he wanted her to see. In the large grove were many Durian fruit trees, Sugar Apple trees, Persimmon, Peach, and Pear trees. The problem with this was that most of these fruits only grew in a more tropical or subtropical areas.
However, the Tolling Lands was not a tropical place. Yet, every tree was thriving. Just by looking at the Durian, Liu Tin Q could tell that these Durian was a special variety of Durian. Liu Tin Q could see where some of the Durian had already ripened and was ready to be harvested. However, it was not the season for it to be harvested yet.
Liu Tin Q felt deeply uncomfortable and unsettled. Upon seeing something like this, many would be happy and full of joy.Liu Tin Q was not, instead she saw nothing but trouble, she was not happy at all.
In Liu Tin Q''s past life, her mother''s favorite fruit was Durian. Her mother used to buy a special variety of Durian at auctions in Thai. She would pay an astronomical amount for this special variety of the smelly fruit in auction.
They had stopped before a couple of the trees where the fruits were ripe and had fallen from the trees.
"In the Tolling Lands Durian is called the fruit of gold," said the manager who couldn''t quite hide his excitement as he looked down at the ripe fruit. "It is the only fruit where the price of one fruit exceeds copper and most times silver and ascends to gold. Durian is just as much in demand in the Tolling Lands as Nadelineian wine is." Manager Kuo explained.
The manager was so busy singing the praises of the fruits he never noticed that Liu Tin Q didn''t exactly look happy, nor did she look like a person that just hit the jackpot instead her face was gloomy as she savagely cursing the Chen Family in her heart, ''No wonder! Ah?! Its no wonder they all ended up dead. They weren''t happy killing off people, starting a feud, and betraying their country. No, they weren''t happy at all. They had to stick their hands in every pot! Ah!? Had they quietly sat their asses at home instead of creating hidden enclosures, secret tunnels, and underground barracks, maybe they would still be alive! Ah!?''
The oblivious Manager was unaware of his Young Master''s displeasure. He was too busy singing the praises of the fruits. "This variety of Durian is one of the top varieties. Many would pay an astronomical amount of money for this. The sugar apples are also a bit expensive but nowhere in the category of the Durian. You can make a lot of money off of selling Durian." the Manager said Liu Tin Q.
Liu Tin Q listened to the excited manager with a neutral expression on her face, all the while cursing the treasonous Chen''s in her heart. ''Now how am I going to harvest all this fruit and still keep the enclosure a secret? Ah!? It''s not like I could transfer everything out of the enclosure. I don''t trust my servants yet. The last thing I need is rumors of hidden enclosures in the new Liu Residence to spread outside. Arggg! Those damn Chens!'' Liu Tin Q inwardly screamed as she threw a baleful look at the manager who was looking up at a Durian Tree. She was starting to get annoyed with the manager who continued on singing the praises of the fruits.
"Most of these fruits cannot be bought in the Tolling Lands. These particular fruits were bought to the Tolling Lands from different parts of the Northern Lands. These fruits are not native to the Tolling Lands, nor do they grow well in the Tolling Lands. Contradictorily, they seem to be thriving extremely well here." The Manager said.
The annoyed Liu Tin Q walked away from the manager on the pretense of touring the grove. She was getting so irritated it was either walk away to shut the manager up. Or take a Durian and smash him in the head with it.
Seeing Liu Tin Q walk away, the manager quickly followed behind her and continued showing her through the grove. Liu Tin Q was extremely careful not to make skin contact with any of the Knell Stones as they walk through the grove. It was okay if she stepped on the Knell Stones with her shoes as a barrier between the knell stones and her skin. It was when the Knell Stones made direct contact with her skin that bad things were proven to happen.
After touring the grove, Manager Kuo then escorted Liu Tin Q over to what appeared to be a tea garden, "This is the most bizarre garden that I have ever seen in my life. It should not exist." Manager Kuo said. Liu Tin Q took one good look at the garden, and all of Liu Tin Q''s gloominess and annoyance with the manager fled.
It was a tea garden, unlike anything Liu Tin Q had ever seen in her life. Liu Tin Q was an avid tea lover, so she knew her teas very well. While Liu Tin Q was not happy to see the fruit, she became ecstatic when she saw the trees that grew in the tea garden.
The fickle Liu Tin Q almost cried in joy when she saw several special trees that were the exact image of the trees that the best Oolong tea was produced from on earth. Liu Tin Q felt joy ring in her heart when she saw the many trees, shrubs, bushes and plants in the garden that were top-quality varieties used to make the best of teas.
Liu Tin Q''s gaze happened to fall on one of the many Knell stones that littered the hidden enclosure. Liu Tin Q froze in her tracks as an idea exploded in her mind. Liu Tin Q felt as if she got hit by a ton of bricks. Liu Tin Q sudden understood the anomaly of why things that shouldn''t be growing in her residence were flourishing and blooming.
Liu Tin Q was 100% sure it had something to do with the Knell stones. The energy from the Knell Stones was insanely dense in the enclosure. Liu Tin Q suddenly recalled the conversation she had with Butler Zhou the first day she met him in the Jade Crow Restaurant.
According to what Butler Zhou had said. The vineyard on top of the big hill had gone to ruin out of neglect. Liu Tin Q suddenly thought, what if the vineyard really went to ruin but was revived by the Knell Stones?
There were tons of knell stones all over the vineyard and grove of the big hill. That would explain why the vineyard was in such excellent condition even though it was severely overgrown.
Chapter 134: The hidden enclosure Pt. 2 Published (32
Liu Tin Q was suddenly hit with a thought. She looked over to her Manager and asked, "How did you know of this hidden enclosure, and how did you find it?"
The Manager was in the process of picking leaves off of a shrub that was known for producing excellent tea and carefully putting them into a small container. The Manager carefully closed his container and tucked it into a pocket in his robes before walking over to where Liu Tin Q stood.
"Young Master Liu, my uncle, was one of the craftsmen who help to build this hidden enclosure. My grandfather was also one of the Earth Movers who helped to transport these trees into the enclosure."
"Transport the trees? These trees were not planted here?" Liu Tin Q asked in astonishment.
"Young Master Liu, take another look at all of these trees again," The dishevel manager said as Manager Kuo pointing at the trees before saying, "Everyone of these trees is clearly hundreds of years old."
"Then how did they get them here? These trees look as if they''ve always been here. They don''t look disturbed or damaged. They look extremely healthy, and they are thriving! Nor are there any signs indicating these threes were transferred here." Liu Tin Q exclaimed in shock and disbelief while carefully inspecting several trees. Liu Tin Q had a master''s degree in agriculture, so she knew the sign to look for. Astonishingly there were no signs indicating these trees were ever disturbed.
Liu Tin Q felt hope bloom in her heart. Maybe, just maybe, it would be possible to get these trees moved out while keeping the servants from knowing about the enclosure.
The Manager gave her a weird look and said, "Earth Movers obviously moved them here, so of course there would be no problems." the manner in which the Manager said it, it was clear that he was silently saying that this was common sense.
"Moved? Earthmovers? What are Earth Movers?" Liu Tin Q asked with looks of surprise and incredulity as the Manager gawk at her. Liu Tin Q quickly said, "Forgive me, Manager Kuo, I have yet to finish my schooling, so there are big gaps in my education. Honestly, I have been neglected my education for a while, so there are many things I do not know. Please, tell me. What are Earth Movers, and how are they able to move trees without damaging or disturbing them?"
The Manager thought to himself, ''Well, he still is a child, although at times he really doesn''t seem to be a child. Not many children concern themselves with gardening, plus if he has been neglecting his education that could explain much.''
Thinking this much, Manager Kuo took it upon himself to expand Liu Tin Q''s knowledge. "An Earth Mover is a shaman who has an extraordinarily deep affinity with the earth. These shamans are able to put the trees and their roots into something similar to a stasis. They then move the tree, its roots, and, if necessary, they move even the earth surrounding the tree using transporters. They can move any tree, shrub, plant, or pretty much anything of the earth at any time without damaging, harm, stunting, disturbing or shocking it. They then replant it wherever you want it to be planted. The shaman would then remove the stasis and revive the tree." Manager Kuo informed Liu Tin Q.
"Are you sure this process does not harm or disturb the tree?" Liu Tin Q asked in a dubious voice with shades of disbelief, and hope coloring her voice.
"It''s is because of the Earth Movers that the Agricultural growth of the Tolling Lands surpasses any other country in the Northern lands. There is much an Earth Mover can do. Moving a tree doesn''t even give testament to the talent and skills of Earth Movers." Manager Kuo expounded.
"Some of these trees are in season right now. Is it okay for an Earth Mover to move a tree while a tree is in season to be harvest?" Liu Tin Q started to feel a little excited but still slightly dubious. She was beginning to think that moving everything to the big hill was not impossible and was actually feasible. Now Liu Tin Q''s thoughts were turning to how to actually get it done in secret. ''Ah... I think I''m starting to fall in love with the Tolling Lands. This would never be possible on earth. Sending a tree into a stasis to safely move it and to never have to worry about transplant shock?! Botanists on earth would kill to be able to do that.'' Liu Tin Q inwardly grinned.
"That is why the Earth Mover would put the tree and roots in stasis first to avoid shocking the tree. There is no problem for them to move any tree at any time."
"Do you happen to know any Earth Movers that know how to keep their mouths shut?" Liu Tin Q quickly asked the manager.
"My grandfather is an Earth Mover. However, he is in poor health. Ever since he survived an assassination attempt many years ago, his health has never been the same." Manager Kuo said in a sad voice that held faint hints of a deep anger.
"An assassination attempt? Who tried to kill your grandfather, and why?" Liu Tin Q asked incredulously.
"Big Madam Chen, and the Chen Family. They attempted to kill my grandfather and uncle many times. They repetitively tried to kill us to this hidden enclosure a secret. My grandfather feared for my uncle''s life and sent him away from the Tolling Lands for a while. Finally, my grandfather left the secret regarding the hidden enclosure with a second and third party." The Manager began to share a bit of his family history with Liu Tin Q.
"My grandfather then informed the Chen Family of that fact and let them know that if anything happened to my grandfather or uncle. Then this information was to be immediately made public knowledge. It was only after my grandfather did that did Big Madam Chen and the Chen Family stop trying to kill them."
"When my grandfather saw it was safe to do so, my grandfather finally allowed my uncle to return to the Tolling Lands. My Uncle and grandfather are the only people left alive who helped to create this hidden enclosure. Everyone else even down to the lowest craftsmen were killed off one by one." The Manager said with deep emotion coloring his voice.
Liu Tin Q''s attention was riveted on the Manager as she silently listened to the tale of her residence Agricultural Manager and his family.
"Big Madam Chen''s Family knew the hidden enclosure existed. However, they didn''t know where in the residence it was hidden or how to find it. Madam Chen had waited until Elder Chen was sent on a mission by the previous emperor. Then she kicked all her family and servants out of the residence and had the enclosure constructed under the pretense of doing renovations."
"While it was being built, no one was allowed to enter the Residence. Later on, after Elder Chen returned. No matter how he tried to compelled Big Madam Chen, she never told him the location of the hidden enclosure. She sneakily had several parts of the residence renovated all at once to cover the construction of the hidden enclosure." Manager Kuo explained how Big Madam Chen managed to hide her hidden enclosure even from her family.
"This enclosure belonged solely to Big Madam Chen. Big Madam Chen was a greedy stingy woman. She never told her family, not even her husband and children, the location of the hidden enclosure or how to find it or enter it. It was said that Madam Chen had died suddenly in her sleep. Much that was in the hands of Big Madam Chen was lost to the Chen Family. She was too stingy and greedy to share what was hers. It was said that after Madam Chen died. The Chen Family almost took the whole residence apart, looking for the many things that Big Madam Chen left behind. Some they were able to reclaim, but much was forever lost to the Chen Family." Manager Kuo informed Liu Tin Q.If you encounter this tale on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.
"I will be truthful to you since you have been good to me. It was because of my grandfather and my uncle that I accepted the offer of Housekeeper Gao to come here and work. I heard stories of this hidden enclosure from my grandfather and uncle growing up as a child. I also was told of a courtyard the Big Madam Chen built in the enclosure. It was said that she hid a large sum of money, gems, jewelry, and many different treasures from all over the world in the courtyard. From the moment I entered Liu Residence, I began to look for the hidden enclosure." The manager confessed.
Liu Tin Q''s heart was troubled as she listened to the gardener''s story. She wondered what else was hiding in her residence and how many more people would come forward with stories similar to her Agricultural Manager.
"Although my family was not of noble birth. My Kuo family was once very wealthy and enjoyed a good life due to my grandfather''s status as an Earth Mover. However, ever since my family had the misfortune of working for Big Madam Chen. Little by little, we lost everything we once had. My family had resorted to living in the slums to escape Big Madam Chen and the Chen Family." Liu Tin Q could hear the deep rage, loss, sorrow, and despair in the managers'' voice.
"Every house we owned would mysteriously burn down. Our children would go missing. Our wives would die of mysterious circumstances. The Chen Family made sure that my grandfather and uncle didn''t die since that was the agreement. However, everyone else wasn''t so lucky. I lost two sisters, a brother, and scores of cousins under mysterious circumstances. I, too, escaped death so many times, and it wasn''t through the effort of trying to survive. I just somehow never died even when I was seeking death after the death of my wife." The sad Manager said with suspiciously wet eyes.
"It was my intention to find the courtyard hidden in the enclosure and seek compensation so my family can leave the slums and once again live well. My grandfather is old, and his health is poor. I wish for him to live his remaining years in comfort. I found the courtyard yesterday. However, I couldn''t bring myself to enter it without your permission." Manager Kuo said and began to explain.
Liu Tin Q never commented unto hearing Manager Kuo unintended confession. She quietly continued to listen to the Manager''s story.
"You don''t understand," Manager shook his head as emotion rippled across his face. "Over the period of years that we lived under the oppression of Big Madam Chen and the Chen Family. I could count on one hand the many people that have extended a helping hand to my Kuo family. However, when those people realized it was the Chen Family they were up against, they quickly back away a left us to drown. I don''t blame them because self-preservation and the protection of one''s family comes first before you could seek to help another." The Manager said with tears in his eyes in a voice of deep emotion.
"Just being able to obtain a job without the Chen Family intervening has been a blessing and a great help to my family and me. The Chen Family is gone now. However, you took the chance of employing me even before they were eliminated. You have been an excellent employer to me, and you are a fair person. So I decided to tell you my story and of the enclosure and follow whatever decision you make." Manager Kuo said. He then looked at Liu Tin Q and waited for her decision.
Liu Tin Q didn''t answer right away. She took a moment to reflect on all that the Manager just conveyed to her. Money wasn''t the issue, Liu Tin Q had always been wealthy. To her, money was a tool, and something easy to come by for her. When she realized how precious excellent grape wine was to the people of the Tolling Lands. She had planned to make her fortune that way. Even with the little knowledge she obtained from her father''s friend, who was a famous vintner in her previous life. Liu Tin Q was confident she could produce good wine, especially since she was blessed to meet the peddler who sold her many winemaking materials.
However, the emperor came forward and rewarded her with millions of gold. Not even the households that were considered wealthy in the Tolling Lands had multiple millions of gold. With the high value of the silver and gold and the low cost of living in the Tolling Lands. It would be a long time before that gold would be spent. So Liu Tin Q did not need the money of Big Madan Chen. However, Liu Tin Q was not one to look a gift horse in the mouth either. She decided to cut a deal with the Manager.
Liu Tin Q had no idea of the troubles the Kuo family faced with the Chen Family. Her Housekeeper was the one who brought the Agriculture Manager in. Housekeeper Gao had hired the Manager Kuo the same night that the Imperial City was sealed.
''Humph, it looks like during that time, the Chen Family was probably too busy trying to avoid losing their heads to come and find trouble with me for hiring Manager Kuo. I guess it''s a good thing they are all dead. I am not in the position to begin a feud with anyone just yet. I am still in the process of securing my residence,'' Liu Tin Q thought to herself.
Finally, Liu Tin Q said, "Manager Kuo I have no problem with allowing you to be compensated with the gold, jewels, or treasures we may happen to find in the courtyard hidden in this enclosure. After all, if it weren''t for you, I would not know of this hidden enclosure. After hearing your story, I feel you deserve compensation. I also thank you for informing me of this enclosure. You didn''t have to," Her gratitude caused the dishevel manager to blush slightly in pleasure and faint embarrassment.
"I will grant you up to five hundred thousand gold or the equivalent of that amount. Even if we search Big Madam Chen''s courtyard and find no money or treasures. I will still grant you the same amount of money paid from my funds. However, I will grant you access to this money on one condition." Manager Kuo''s eyes popped open in shock. He wasn''t expecting Liu Tin Q to grant him that much. Or to be generous enough to ensure he and his family were compensated even if he had to pay the compensation himself.
Only the extremely wealthiest of nobles, the richest influential people, and wealthiest of merchants had that much gold. Even with only thirty to forty thousand gold, the manager would have been completely satisfied.
"First I want to ask you a question, please be honest with me. Are you an Earth Mover?" Liu Tin Q asked the manager.
The manager''s face flushed red with embarrassment as he said, "I am an untrained Earth Mover. After the ruin this field of work brought to the Kuo Family. My grandfather refused to allow me to become an Earth Mover even though it is apart of my heritage. Therefore I turned to gardening. What gave me away?" the Manager was perplexed. He didn''t do anything or showed his skills as an Earth Mover.
"Nothing really, I just suspected after hearing that your grandfather is an Earth Mover. I have noticed while working with you over the past week or two that you have an exceptionally strong affinity with the earth, so I begin to suspect it," In truth, Liu Tin Q had noticed that Manager Kuo''s skills in gardening was no joke. In her past life on earth, Manager Kuo would have probably been described as a brilliant expert gardener with a green thumb. He was very skillful and talented in gardening.
"I will grant you immediate access to financial compensation. However, you must go home and consult with your family to fulfill the conditions that I request of you. The first condition is that I wish to hire your grandfather to assist me here at Liu Residence. I will need an Earth Mover to assist me in moving every tree, shrub, plant, and bush from this enclosure to the hill." Liu Tin Q proposed.
"There is more than enough space there to create another grove or to even add on to the small grove already there. There is also more than enough space to relocate the tea garden to the large hill. I want you to bring your grandfather to Doctor Ru first. Doctor Ru seems to be a reputable doctor with a ton of experience. I believe he should be able to find the root of your grandfathers'' illness and heal him." Liu Tin Q said, naming her first condition.
"Like you said, I will have to consult with my grandfather first. However, if he chooses to take you up on your offer, he will need several days to safely transport the trees from the enclosure to the hill. Don''t you want to keep this enclosure a secret?"
"I had planned to allow you and your grandfather three days to transport all the trees to the hill. I will be giving everyone three days off in the next week or so. I feel as if that is the perfect time to carry out this project."
"I will convey this to my grandfather, as well." Manager Kuo nodded and said before asking, "What other conditions you have?"
"What craft is your uncle trained in?" Liu Tin Q asked the Manager.
"My uncle is a builder and a carpenter?" Answered the Manager.
"Good, my second condition is I wish to also hire your uncle. There are several projects in Liu Residence that I wish to begin immediately. I would like him to be in charge of these projects. I also want him to train three builders and three carpenters. Let him know that I will pay him very well. He will be given funds for materials and to hire however many workers he needs to hire to accomplish the projects I wish to complete in the fastest time possible."
"I will inform my grandfather and uncle of your offer. However, it must be said, although you will grant me compensation and attempt to heal my grandfather, I can not guarantee that they will take you up on your offer?" The Manager warned.
"You let me worry about that. All I ask is that you present my offers to them." Liu Tin Q said before saying. I have much I must do today. I can not linger here too long. Show me where the courtyard is so we can see if there are any riches to be had."
Chapter 135: Ill-gotten gains
Liu Tin Q had come across people that were greedy and never satisfied before. She''d come across people that were worth hundreds of millions of dollars. However, they were unhappy with that. So they began to do any and everything, legal and illegal, to reach the tier of a billionaire. After reaching a billionaire, they would then strive to become a multi-billionaire. After achieving that, they set their eyes on the next tier. Sadly they remained unsatisfied.
Liu Tin Q found nothing wrong with being successful and ambitious. However, taking the lives of others to fulfill your ambitions in Liu Tin Q''s opinion was a line that should never be crossed.
Liu Tin Q stood in the center of an attached treasury room that was attached to the courtyard. After searching the courtyard for over twenty minutes, they still were unable to located Big Madam Chen''s wealth. Liu Tin Q had spotted the attached room after they exited the courtyard and pointed it out to the Manager. Manager Kuo had broken the lock to the attached room using a gardening tool.
However, Liu Tin Q did not feel excitement over finding the wealth of Big Madam Chen. Instead, she felt a deep sense of disgust and loathing towards Big Madam Chen while looking at the treasures that filled the attached treasury room.
Liu Tin Q was so mired in the revulsion she felt towards Big Madam Chen that the shouts of joy and excitement of Manager Kuo didn''t even register.
It was clear to Liu Tin Q the type of person Big Madam Chen was. Instead of using her wealth to help her family or sharing her wealth with her family. The greedy woman who was never satisfied hid it all away for her own viewing pleasure. Liu Tin Q wondered how many lives were sacrificed to obtain the treasure that was hidden away in the attached treasure room.
Although the Chen family was very wealthy, the amount of wealth that Big Madam Chen hid away in her treasury was far too much. The Chen family did not possess this level of wealth. So this amount of wealth should not be in Big Madam Chen''s possession.
Even if Liu Tin Q was to calculate the worth of the grapes, durian, fruits, and expensive teas in the tea garden, as well as the many bribes and extortions the Chen family practiced. That did not account for the vast amount of wealth in the treasure room. The amount of wealth that Big Madam Chen accumulated could have only be gotten through ill-gotten gains.
The room wasn''t enormous. However, it wasn''t exactly a small room either. The room was stuffed full of priceless folding screens, wall screens, tapestries, vases, ceramics. There were even priceless and rare weapons, devices, and gadgets. There were trunks full of gold coins, silver coins, and even copper coins. There were trunks of precious priceless and rare stones and gems. There were trunks full of certificates of gold and silver certificates of various denominations. There were trunks full of pendants, hair accessories, and precious ornaments for both men and women. There were rings, necklaces, bangles, bracelets, and jewelry of all kinds, shapes, and sizes. The jewels were made of rare jade, gold, silver, pearls, priceless stones, and gems.
It was no wonder why the Chen Family almost rip the whole Garden Residence apart. The greedy woman knew her family well, so she made sure to hide her treasure well. Liu Tin Q felt dirty from just looking at all of the treasure of Big Madam Chen''s knowing that many lives were lost to obtain it.
For some bizarre reason that even Liu Tin Q couldn''t quite understand, Liu Tin Q felt a wave of deep anger, and an overwhelming sorrow whelm up in her. Liu Tin Q''s eyes grew wet with unshed tears. Unable to contain her emotions, Liu Tin Q turned on her heels and stalked out of the treasure room.
She left an overjoyed Manager Kuo flitting from trunk to trunk, admiring the treasures of the late Big Madam Chen.
Exiting the treasure room, Liu Tin Q stood in front of the treasure room in a fury. She felt like this only one time before. That was in her previous life when she met another person who was like Big Madam Chen. This person was like a money-hungry ghost who was never satisfied, and many were sacrificed on the altar of his greed.
However, since that person never bothered her or her family. She didn''t bother him, but she had refused to do business with that person. She had even taken a lost before because she refused to do business with him.
Liu Tin Q began to pace back and forth in front of the treasure room. She felt the sudden urge to scream. Her face was flushed red, and she was breathing heavy. Liu Tin Q eyes had turned red with unshed tears, as she stalked back and forth with her fist clenched at her sides. She really wanted to scream her fury. She was so mad. However, she didn''t want to make Manager Kuo feel uncomfortable taking what she considered ill-gotten gains.
To Liu Tin Q the contents of the treasury room maybe ill-gotten gains. However, Manager Kuo''s family was one of those who were sacrificed. She dare not make him feel uneasy, taking what was rightfully due to him and his family. She dared not.
Liu Tin Q tried her best to calm down. She walked over and leaned against the wall of the treasure room near the opened door of the treasure room and waited for Manager Kuo. Liu Tin Q didn''t bother to take note or estimate the amount of treasure and jewels in the treasure room. Liu Tin Q knew she would never spend any of the money in the treasure for her own personal use.
She might take the weapons, gadgets, and devices if they proved useful to her survival. Everything else would probably be auctioned off and the proceeds used for something meaningful.
Liu Tin Q didn''t expect to have such an extreme adverse reaction to Big Madam Chen''s treasure room. Liu Tin Q''s conscience wasn''t exactly unsullied, innocent, and pure. There was much she had done in her past life that she wasn''t proud of. However, there was one thing she could say with a clean conscience. She had never taken an innocent life just to increase her wealth.
The wealth of the Chen Family didn''t exceed beyond two million gold if that at all. However, what she saw in Big Madam Chen''s treasure room surpassed that by so much that Liu Tin Q didn''t even know where to began calculating. She was only just now becoming aware of the value of gold in the Tolling Lands. So, where did Big Madam Chen get all of her treasure from? Who and how many where killed and sacrificed on the altar of her greed? When Liu Tin Q looked at Big Madam Chen''s treasures, all she could see was the loss of life.
Leaning against the wall of the treasure room, it was there the idea began taking form that would, later on, help herald great change in the Tolling Lands. In Liu Tin Q previous life, she volunteered and donated to many charities.
From what she was told, in the times of famine or shortages of food, the emperor gave food to the people. Liu Tin Q had yet to travel the Tolling Lands, but from what she saw in the Imperial City. There were no soup kitchens for the homeless or destitute people. There were no scholarships to sponsor the more impoverished people who wanted to better their lives. The Four Families once did much for the impoverished and needy people, however after they were gone no one else bothered to continue.
Many ideas began brewing in Liu Tin Q''s brain and began to take form. She decided to use Big Madam Chen''s ill-gotten gains to pilot programs to help her slaves and the more unfortunate people in the Imperial City.
A short while later, Manager Kuo came out carrying a tall narrow rectangular wooden money box. The Manager walked over to Liu Tin Q and opened the money box for her to inspect.This story has been taken without authorization. Report any sightings.
"Young Master Liu, I carefully counted out five hundred gold certificates. Each certificate is a gold certificate of one thousand gold. That would bring me to the equivalence of five hundred thousand gold." Manager Kuo bowed and said while holding out the open wooden box for her inspection.
Liu Tin Q could clearly see there was a lot of room in the box. It was clear the Manager removed a lot of gold certificates from the money box.
Liu Tin Q looked up at the manager and said, "Manager Kuo, I am feeling very generous right now. Go a refill your money box with all the certificates you removed from the box. Stuff as many certificates as you can in the box, there are many priceless and rare treasures in the treasure room. I would feel too stingy if you only walked away with five hundred gold."
The Manager gawked at the Young Lord in complete shock before he swiftly turned and ran back into the treasure room carrying the money box. The truth was that although Liu Tin Q purchased Liu Garden Residence and therefore owned Liu Garden Residence and all of its contents.
Liu Tin Q felt that the treasure in Big Madam Chen''s treasure room belong more to Manager Kuo and his family then it did to her. The manager lost many family members to Big Madam Chen''s greed. Why should she begrudge the Manager a measly box full gold certificates when there were plenty of boxes of gold certificates in the treasure room?
It was only a short time later an ecstatic Manager Kuo came running out with only what looked to be two bracelets.
"Young Master Liu! Young Master Liu, I''ve decided to make a trade. Instead, I will take these transporters?" Liu Tin Q looked at the two bracelets that Manager Kuo held out in confusion.
Looking up at Manager Kuo in confusion, Liu Tin Q asked, "Transporters?"
"Yes, Young Master. These are high tier transporters. These are more than ten times better than the transporter my grandfather has. I took one for my grandfather and one for me. Transporters of this tier are extraordinarily expensive and rare. If my grandfather decides to assist you, this will make his job easier and more then twice as fast. There is more than ten times as much room in these transporters than there is in the low tier transporters. Also, now that I have a transporter, even if my grandfather chose not to help you, I can help you transport the grove and tea garden. These transporters should vastly cut down the amount of time it would take to transport the trees." The Manager was bubbling in enthusiasm, excitement, and joy. However, Liu Tin Q felt lost and confused.
A bracelet that was being called a transporter? Earlier when Manager Kuo was talking about Earth Movers transporting trees. For some reason, Liu Tin Q was under the impression that everything was done manually. That was why she felt so dubious about Manager Kuo''s grandfather transferring the grove and tea garden to the top of the hill within three days. However, it looks like she grossly misunderstood something here.
Liu Tin Q quickly asked the Manager, "Manager Kuo, please explain the functions of a transporter for me?"
The manager was looking down at the transporters in his hand in disbelief, joy, and excitement. However, at Liu Tin Q''s question, the manager''s head snapped up immediately. Manager Kuo looked at Liu Tin Q and sighed inwardly as he thought, ''Ah, I forgot Young Master Liu is uneducated in certain things. Looks like he doesn''t know what a transporter is either.''
Outwardly the managers smiled and said, "Transporters were created by Earth Movers for Earth Movers. However, many people have found it useful for other things and use them for other purposes as well, but the ones they use are low tier transporters. In fact, even most Earth Movers use low tier transporters. High tier transporters are not easy to make, so they are very rare and extremely hard to come by."
Liu Tin Q attentive listen to Manger Kuo as the manager explained the functions of a transporter.
"Transporters were designed to hold the trees that were put in stasis to be transported to a different location. The high tier transporters have more space making it possible to carry more. The lower tier transporters have less space."
"When people realized that pretty much anything can be transported using a transporter. People also being using transporters in other fields for many other uses and to transport other things. Transporters also began to be used to store things although they were not created for that purpose," to Liu Tin Q a transporter pretty much sounded like a spatial bracelet. The dumbfounded Liu Tin Q stood there, stunned for several moments. This world also had spatial rings and bracelets? Why didn''t Wang Fn Yng tell her?
Liu Tin Q quickly thought back. However, she didn''t recall seeing a bracelet on Wang Fn Yng wrist. However, she remembered seeing several of the same bracelets on the peddler''s wrist. ''Don''t tell me that peddler was hiding away more good stuff! I thought I almost cleaned him out! It looks like I was too naive!'' Inwardly Liu Tin Q began to wail and lament at all the rare and priceless things the peddler must''ve carried away.
Then she remembered that she had spent up all the available funds she had. Slightly mollified, she thought, ''Maybe the peddler knew that I didn''t have much money left, so he didn''t take out any more good stuff.'' Inwardly she felt so sad and gloomy.
Then suddenly, Liu Tin Q began to inwardly curse the Emperor for coming late. ''Had he sent my reward and the proceeds from the sale of the mountain earlier, then maybe I could have gotten a lot more good stuff from the peddler.'' The fickle Liu Tin Q forgot all about the fact the she send the Emperor a verbal slap for treating her like a beggar and sending money she never asked for.
Finally, Liu Tin Q outwardly signed and asked, "Do they come in the form of rings?"
"As far as I know, the shamans have been successful in making transporter necklaces and bracelets. For many years they have been trying unsuccessfully make transporter rings." Manager Kuo answer.
"How many more transporters are left?" Liu Tin Q asked the manager.
The manager shook his head and said, "I got so excited, I didn''t remember to count. However, there seem to be quite a few of them in a jewelry box. Come, let me show you where I found them."
Following Manager Kuo back into the treasure room, Liu Tin Q asked, "Would your uncle find any use for a transporter as a craftsman?"
"Most definitely, they do have to transport building supplies, equipment, and thing of the like. Having one could save him the trouble of having to go through all that work of manually transporting things using a wagon." Manager Kuo confirmed as he led Liu Tin Q through the treasure room to the area where he found the transporters.
"Here it is," Manager Kuo said as he picked up a beautiful wooden jewelry box with intricate, beautiful carvings on the exterior of the box.
Opening the box, Manager Kuo held the box out and said, "See, there are quite a bit in here, and they all appear to be top tier transporters."
"Good," Liu Tin Q said as she accepted the jewelry box from the manager.
After accepting the box, Liu Tin Q removed a transporter and handed it to Manager Kuo while saying, "This transporter is for your uncle. Go and retrieve the money box full gold certificates I promised you. The gold will be the compensation owed to you and your family. Consider these bracelets my gift and personal thanks to you and your family. Whether your grandfather and uncle accept my job offer or not is irrelevant. If it weren''t for the sacrifices of your family and the wisdom of your grandfather, this moment would not be possible."
Liu Tin Q looked at the shocked Manager Kuo, who appeared completely speechless. "Convey a message to your grandfather and uncle. Please tell them Young Master Liu said that he is young and in need of guidance right now. It is my hope they can come and assist me. However, if they can''t or is unwilling, I understand."
Manager Kuo''s brain felt fried. He stood there with his eyes bulging out of his head, gawking at the Young Lord as if he was having difficulties comprehending what was going on. Tears suddenly gushed out of the eyes of the Manager, and he collapsed amongst all the treasures of the late Big Madam Chen.
For the past fifteen years of his life, all Manager Kuo and his family experienced of life was loss. Everywhere they went, people only tried to take from them. All the friends they had when they were wealthy avoided the Kuo Family or outright mocked them since the Kuo family had fallen on hard times. Some even found pleasure in the fall of the Kuo Family.
No one extended them a lifeline. Instead of helping, many even went out of their way to keep the Kuo family down or to cause them to fall further. Truthfully Manager Kuo wasn''t expecting much from Young Master Liu. He honestly thought the Young Master would only give him a bit of gold to compensate him and send him on his way.
Deep respect, gratitude, and admiration grew in the heart of Manager Kuo as he cried out all his pent up emotions that built up in him for over fifteen years.
Liu Tin Q knelt amongst all the treasures where Manager Kuo collapsed and patted the sobbing disheveled Manager on the back as he cried. She honestly didn''t know what to say to console him. Although Liu Tin Q listened to his story and understood his plight, Liu Tin Q never walked in his shoes nor felt his pain.
In Liu Tin Q''s past life, her family came close to a calamity. Fortunately, her Lu family in the 21 Century was able to find a detour on the road. Therefore, Liu Tin Q and her family never had to walk on the road the Kuo Family had to trod on.
So instead of saying lame platitudes, Liu Tin Q said nothing at all and silently pat the weeping Manager on the back and lent him a bit of moral support.
Chapter 136: Moving the Dowager Queen to move the Queen
It was a little past midmorning when Liu Tin Q was seen by several house servants rushing toward the stables. She had to prepare her stablehands for the expert stablehand that the Grand Prince was supposed to send over shortly.
As she rushed over to the stables, Liu Tin Qu''s thoughts flickered over the events of the morning. Liu Tin Qu had disappeared behind the stone wall into the hidden enclosure for over an hour, so she didn''t know what happened with the situation with the young maid from earlier. Neither did she have time to go find out at the moment.
However, from the mood of the servants and the fear in the eyes of some of the younger female servants Liu Tin Q passed as she raced towards the stables. She knew that something major had happened while she was enclosed behind the stone wall in the hidden enclosure.
The situation with the enclosure was partially solved. Liu Tin Qu had sent manager Kuo home for the rest of the day. The Manager''s emotions were too unstable to focus on work.
Now that the Kuo family was once again rich. There was much for Manager Kuo to do. The first thing on manager Kuo''s agenda was to get his family out of the slums. Liu Tin Q understood his priorities and sent him home after holding an in-depth conversation concerning several things.
Before leaving, Manager Kuo not only taught Liu Tin Q how to find the hidden enclosure. He also taught how to enter, exit, and operate the enclosure. At Liu Tin Qu''s request, the manager also showed her how to use the functions of the transporter bracelet. They even picked some of the ripe Durian after the manager showed her how to store them in her transporter. Liu Tin Q intended to have some sent to her guest and to have some sent over to Wang Royal Manor along with some Loquats, Lyce and Honey.
Just as Liu Tin Q suspected, the Loquat and Lyce were already in season to be harvested. The manager had reported to Liu Tin Q that he already arranged for one of his assistant gardeners to meet with Butler Zhou about where to store the fruit harvested from the small grove.
Butler Zhou had assigned a charmed underground storage space for the fruits to be stored. The gardeners were already picking and storing the fruits in the underground storage.
Liu Tin Q was happy to hear that. Loquat and Lyce were fruit that should be stored immediately after ripening. What made her more pleased was that she never had to worry about the delicate fruits expiring or going bad. As long as they were stored in the charmed underground Storage Space. They would never go bad.
As far as the contents of the hidden enclosure, there was nothing else Liu Tin Q could do other than wait to hear back from Manager Kuo first. However, there was one thing playing on Liu Tin Q''s mind, and that was the Knell stones. Liu Tin Q was considering having knell stones buried alongside the root of each tree that was removed from the hidden enclosure and replanted on the big hill. Liu Tin Q didn''t want the trees to began deteriorating or dying after being removed from the enclosure. It was clear to her that the only reason the trees prospered in the Tolling Lands, to begin with, was because of the Knell Stones.
Liu Tin Q was convinced that there was a deeper story behind the knell stones. She was curious as to why they littered her residence but was found nowhere else in the Tolling Lands. This was a question that was begging to be answered. However, Liu Tin Q decided not to focus on it at the moment. She still had much to do before her residence was settled enough for her to deliberately make herself get sick by taking the Black Blossom Dual Potions.
Liu Tin Q felt as if she was being pulled in a thousand different directions. She had no help, no family, and could only depend on herself. However, she felt as if she could handle it. It was a hundred times easier than managing a massive corporation.
A short while later, Liu Tin Qu had arrived at the stables to find Sng Sh and the other four stable hands waiting for her. Upon Liu Tin Q''s arrival, the stablehands all greeted her. After returning their greetings, Liu Tin Q wasted no time and immediately held a small meeting with her stablehands standing right next to the stables.
Liu Tin Q looked at everyone gathered before her and said, "I had originally planned to tour the stables with everyone and see how everyone was settling in. However, right now, there is something else I must attend to so that must wait. As of right now, you five are the first of the stable hands to come to Liu Residence."
"All of you are slaves. However, as you know, everyone will have the opportunity to buy their freedom. I have a question for the five of you." Liu Tin Q said as she looked at the five stable hand that stood before her attentively listening to her every word.
"Have you thought of how you want to live after buying your freedom?" The question shocked all the stablehands standing before her and answered her question. None of them bothered to look that far ahead. They were busy surviving from day to day, they never the luxury of worrying about the future.
By the time the small meeting ended. All the stablehands felt as if a new world opened up for them. Liu Tin Q didn''t give them a long speech. She told them of the plans she had for the stables. She also told them of the opportunities that will present its self to them under the training and tutelage of the expert stablehand from Wang Royal Manor whether they wanted to reach out and grab it that was up to them to decide.
At the end of the meeting, Liu Tin Q said, "Sng Sh, although you are young, you are the most knowledgeable stablehand here. I also like the qualities that I have observed in you." I will temporarily assign you as an assistant supervisor. If I am pleased with how you carry out your duties, later on, you will be assigned as a supervisor."Unauthorized usage: this tale is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.
"That will be all for now. The expert stablehand from Wang Royal Manor should be arriving shortly. I will not be able to greet him right now. Sng Sh I will put you in charge of this matter. I forgot to tell the guards of his arrival. I am on my way to the garrison now, so I will have someone send word to the guards guarding the front gate. For now, I want you to go and welcome the stablehand that will be arriving and escort him here to the stables. Every day at this time, he will arrive to tutor everyone for two hours each day. I will advise each of you to make the best of the knowledge the expert stablehand will impart to you."
"Yes, Young Master, " Sng Sh and the four apprentice stablehands bowed.
Several minutes later found Liu Tin Q once again rushing through her Residence. This time she was en route to the residence garrison. ''Aiya,'' Liu Tin Q thought to herself as she broke into a jog. ''I really missed the technology of earth. ''What I wouldn''t give right now for a golf cart. I will even be willing to downgrade to a hoverboard. All this running back and forth across the residence is good exercise, but it''s too time-consuming.''
While Liu Tin Q spent her day fighting the fires of her residence and holding meetings. In the Imperial Palace, another meeting was taking place.
Imperial City; Elder Wang''s Imperial Courtyard
It was very rare for Elder Wang to be able to meet his grandchildren and great-grandchildren for a comfortable, quiet breakfast. Due to the past events, he had spent more time with his grandchildren and great-grandchild in the Imperial Palace.
In times when the power of the Imperial Family was being shaken. Presenting a unified front and showing the might and power of the Imperial Family was very important, and so Elder Wang made his presence felt.
Now that the most important things were taken care of and power of and the Imperial Family of the Tolling Lands was no longer being challenged. Elder Wang was having his final meal in the palace with his Imperial Family before going back to his medicine shop.
Elder Wang, the Emperor, the Grand Prince, Wang Fn Yng, the Dowager Queen, the Queen, and Lady W Gng Hu were in a breathtakingly beautiful pavilion in the rear courtyard of Elder Wangs Imperial Courtyard. They had just finished breakfast and were having tea while quietly discussing the final clean up of the events surrounding Elder Chen and the Melded Blood Storm. When the Grand Prince who appeared to be lost deep in thought all morning cut into the conversation that the Emperor and Elder Wang was having by saying, "Imperial Grandfather, the old Chen''s residence that Young Master Liu bought. Did it once belong to the Imperial Family years ago?"
The gaze of the Emperor and Elder Wang swung over to the Grand Prince. Elder Wang gave the Grand Prince a deep look before saying, "If so, I know nothing of it. We can always have the historians check. Why do you ask?"
"I just don''t understand," the perplexed Grand Prince said.
"What''s the matter, Imperial Older Brother? Did something happen?" The Emperor asked.
"You went to Young Master Liu''s residence yesterday with us. I wish you had come in with us. Only then would you understand." the Grand Prince responded.
Wang Fn Yng quickly shot his mother, Lady W Gng Hu and the Dowager Queen a meaningful look.
Understanding immediately, the First Lady of Wang Royal Manor quickly cut her husband off by saying, "Husband, that is not something that should be spoken of here."
Everyone, including the Grand Prince, looked over to see the multitude of servants who had attended upon the Imperial Family during breakfast and was now attending upon them while they were having tea.
"Let us adjourn to my receiving room," Elder Wang said while also glancing over at the Dowager Queen, giving her a meaningful look.
Everyone began to rise from the table in the pavilion where they had dined and drank tea. The Queen personally went over and joined the Dowager Queen personal servant in assisting the Dowager Queen to rise from the table. As the Dowager Queen rose from the table, she staggered slightly and almost fell.
Shouts of, "Imperial Mother!" From the Grand Prince and Emperor.
"Imperial Mother-in-law! " From Lady W Gng Hu and the Queen.
"Imperial Grandmother!" From Wang Fn Yng.
"Imperial Daughter-in-law!" From Elder Wang.
The cries of the many servants also rang through the air as the Queen and the Dowager Queens personal servant caught the Dowager Queen before she fell to the floor.
Everyone quickly surrounded the Dowager Queen, and some began calling for an Imperial Physician.
Once the Dowager Queen regained her balance, she elegantly raised a hand, calming the cries and alarm of everyone, "I''m fine. There is no need for an Imperial Physician. I''m fine. I just got over a cold. Instead of coming over in a palanquin, I decided to walk over. I must have over exerted myself. I''m just a bit tired and slightly dizzy. I think I will go back a rest for a while." The Dowager queen said, deliberately leaning a bit heavy on the Queen.
Of course, there was nothing wrong with the Dowager Queen. The Dowager Queen quickly understood the meaningful looks that Wang Fn Yng and Elder Wang sent her.
For the discussion that was about to be held, Elder Wang''s nor Wang Fn Yng thought it wise to have the Queen present. However, to move the Queen out of the way without making her none the wiser. They could only move the Dowager Queen to do it.
The Dowager Queen was a striking woman who had aged very well. She was neither short nor very tall. Although she was not a beautiful woman that could overturn empires, nonetheless, there was a bewitching charming, alluring aura about her. Her elegant but, stately and slightly militant deportment balanced out the bewitching enchanting, alluring aura about her. It kept her from looking seductive, but somehow it made her stand out and appear all the more captivating.
However, it was her eyes that totally grabbed at the soul of people who looked into them. The Dowager Queen had eyes that appear completely breathtaking. Her eyes were phenomenally fathomless yet spellbinding mesmerizing. She had eyes that seemed to see deep into the soul of people. It made people not want to look into them, yet couldn''t help but look into her eyes. The Queen hailed from a militant family, she once commanded armies and led campaigns against enemies of the Tolling Lands.
Elder Wang had commanded a servant to quickly summon a palanquin for the Dowager Queen. The Queen and the Dowager Queen''s personal servant quickly assisted the Dowager Queen into the palanquin. The Queen and a multitude of servants then escorted the Dowager Queen back to her courtyard to rest.
Elder Wang dismissed all the remaining servants. Then everyone else retired to a spacious, elegant but sparsely furnished receiving/sitting room in the chambers of Elder Wang''s courtyard. Being that all the servants were dismissed, Lady W Gng Hu set about making a pot of tea as everyone seated themselves around a long low table that sat in the center of the room.
The Grand Prince waited until his wife finished make tea and serving everyone a cup of tea. When she was finished and took a seat beside him, only then did he began. The grand Prince reached into his robes and pulled out a small pouch and passed the pouch over to his Imperial grandfather.
Chapter 137: Who told you to run away with his carriage?
Elder Wang accepted the pouch from the Grand Prince. Holding out one hand Elder Wang used his other hand to dump the contents of the pouch into the palm of the hand he held out. Five small Knell Stones tumbled out of the pouch into Elder Wang''s hands.
As the stone came into contact with Elder Wang''s hand, the stones turned from ordinary-looking granite stones to what looked like a glowing blue lace agate with flecks of gold surrounded by crystal clear Selenite crystal. The stones in the Elder''s hands seem to hum. It didn''t do that when anyone else touched them. Three of the stones tumbled from Elder Wang''s hand to the table, leaving two stones in his hand. The stones that had fallen to the table shortly turned back into ordinary-looking stones. However, the knell stones that remained in Elder Wang''s hand remained active.
"Knell Sones!" Both the Elder and the Emperor shouted at the same time.
The Elder involuntarily exploded from his seat, clutching the two knell stones in his hand. "Where?! Where did these come from?!" The Emperor demanded in a strange tone of voice that shocked everyone. An indescribable piercing look entered his eyes as he looked at the Grand Prince.
The Emperor reached over and picked up one of the knell stones that had fallen to the table, activating the stone.
"These stones came from Young Master Liu''s residence. They are all over the place in his residence. In his residence, Knell Stones are as common as pebbles on the road. There are Knell stones of all shapes and sizes all over. The aura and energy of the Knell Stones in his Residence is very dense. I''ve never felt anything like it before.
The Elder slowly sat back down in his seat and said, "Explain everything to me in detail from the moment you entered his residence. I want to know even the most insignificant detail." The Elder said.
Wang Fn Yng, Lady W Gng Hu, and the Grand Prince carefully began to explain everything to the Emperor and Elder, leaving nothing out from the moment they entered Liu Garden Residence.
They also explain how dense the energy was in Young Master Liu''s inner courtyards. The Elder face went pale when Lady W Gng Hu explained the reaction the stones had when Liu Tin Q had touched a knell stone at Wang Fn Yng behest. When she told the Elder of how the stone turned a complete glossy black like shungite stone with glowing pure white flecks and all the events that followed, the Elder face blanched white and he grew completely aghast.
He couldn''t believe what he was hearing. He said, "Explain one more time the presence you felt and everything about the presence you observed."
"Honestly, Imperial Grandfather in law. The pain was so much that I could barely maintain consciousness. All I was able to discern was that an ancient primordial presence." Lady W Gng Hu said.
Elder Wang looked over to Wang Fn Yng and said, "What about you, great-grandson? What were you able to observe of the presence?"
Wang Fn Yng looked up at his Imperial Great Grandfather and said, "The presence seemed to be especially drawn to Liu Tin Q. Right before I passed out from the pain, I observed the presence beginning to move in Liu Tin Q''s direction."
Silence reign in the Elder''s receiving room as Elder Wang seemed to heavily meditate on something with a faraway look in his eyes.
A short while later, the Elder looked at the Grand Prince and said, "Immediately investigate Young Liu. I want to know whose family''s child he is."
Lady W Gng Hu said, "We''ve already found out who Young Master Liu''s mother was, however, finding out who her father is may prove extremely challenging."
The Emperor looked at Lady W Gng Hu and said, "Was?"
Lady W Gng Hu gently nodded and said, "Was," confirming that Liu Tin Qu''s mother was already deceased.
"Who," Elder Wang asked.
"Lady Lei Xin Hu," Lei Xin Hu answered.
"The Lady Lei Xin Hu that the Liu and Lei family almost came to a feud over, and Imperial Father had to intervene?" The Emperor asked in astonishment.
Lady W Gng Hu nodded and answered, "Yes."
"Imperial Granddaughter wasn''t there many rumors concerning Lady Lei Xin Hu marriage and pregnancy?" Elder Wang asked Lady W Gng Hu.
"Yes, there were. Everyone knew that Lady Lei Xin Hu was forced to marry General Lu. Horrible rumors began when she went into labor six months after her marriage. However, the rumor died when Lady Lei Xin Hu died in the birthing chambers giving birth. Rumor had it that her child died at birth as well. However, that doesn''t look to be so." Lady W Gng Hu said.
"I don''t understand how General Lu allowed him to leave home this early and start his own residence. Most of all, I don''t understand how the Liu family allowed it. They are very overprotective of their youth. Especially their youth that are promising and talented." The Emperor said with a slight frown on his face.
"According to what I gathered from Liu Tin Q. I doubt if the General Lu is even aware that she left home. As for the Liu Family, they don''t know of her existence." The Grand Prince said with a heavy frown of disapproval on his face.
"What!" The Emperor exclaimed in astonishment.
"Explain! How could this be?" Elder Wang commanded. He, too, was a bit astonished.
The Grand Prince quickly related all that Liu Tin Q had told them to the Emperor and Elder Wang concerning the matter.
With a slight frown, Elder Wang said, "Is there really a need to plant a dead body in his courtyard?"
"When Young Master Liu''s identity is revealed. The corpse will cause confusion. I think it is a perfect idea if he wishes to buy more time." The Emperor said.
Wang Fn Yng looked up and his Imperial grandfather and asked in a quiet voice, "Imperial grandfather why does the knell stones respond in that manner towards Liu Tin Q."
Elder Wang seemed to be picking his words carefully as he responded to Wang Fn Yng, "I have a theory of why the Knell Stones responded that way. However, I first must make a journey. There are several things I must confirm. For now, it is best that Liu Tin Q do not touch the Knell Stones until I return. I also will need you to retrieve some for me. Bring me a few of the larger stones."Unauthorized use: this story is on Amazon without permission from the author. Report any sightings.
"I will do so tonight," Wang Fn Yng responded. He then looked at the Emperor and Elder Wang and said, "Liu Tin Q said that the stones are unless to him. He invited us to take as many as we wanted as long as we leave a few for the good energy it''s producing in his residence. He wished to open negotiations immediately. He has eight conditions." Wang Fn Yng said.
"Eight conditions, did your friend get bitten by the bug of greed?" The Emperor asked with a heavy frown.
The Grand Prince grinned and said with a light chuckle, "I think he wishes to squeeze as much out of you as he could for stealing his carriage."
"Ah, I see," The Emperor smirk, "It is an excellent carriage."
"He was most displeased. He never even got a chance to test ride in it before you stole it away from him." The Grand Prince laughed lightly and shooked his head at the big smile that blossomed on the Emperor''s face when he heard that Liu Tin Q was upset.
"What is this about you stealing a carriage," Elder Wang asked the Emperor with a slight frown.
Before, the Emperor could even respond. The Grand Prince immediately began to regal Elder Wang about the situation that took place between Liu Tin Q and the Emperor concerning the carriage that the Emperor commandeered from the Young Master.
"Oh?" Elder Wang said with a glimmer in his eyes after listening to the story, "Is it really that smooth to ride in? Perhaps I could use it on my journey."
However, the emperor quickly answered. "I''ve already turned the carriage over to the ministers of transportation. They''re doing a bit of research on the carriage. I wish to upgrade the travel wagons that travel between all the major towns and cities. I also wish to upgrade the military travel wagons that transport our warriors. If we can manage to do so, it would provide for faster travel and a more comfortable journey. This will be a great benefit to the Tolling Lands."
"Humph, " The elder just gave the Emperor an unpleasant look before turning to Wang Fn Yng. He then said to Wang Fn Yng, "Request a copy of the designs from Young Liu. Let him know why we wish to have a copy of the designs and inform him the we will meet any demands that he make." Elder Wang commanded. "If these designs could assist in providing faster and better military movement, than this will benefit the Tolling Lands greatly."
The Emperor silently released a sigh of relief. It would be too embarrassing to steal the carriage from Young Liu only to have his Imperial Grandfather take it from him.
"I will speak to him tonight concerning that matter as well," Wang Fn Yng answered his Imperial Great Grandfather.
The Emperor hurried to change the subject and asked Wang Fn Yng, "What are his conditions?"
"His first condition is that we keep his identity a secret a bit longer, he said he needed more time." Wang Fn Yng answered.
"Um," the Emperor nodded. That is understandable. "What is his second condition?"
"Liu Tin Q just started his residence, and all his servants are new. He doesn''t trust his servants at the moment. His second condition is that if we need any of the stones immediately, then we have to take them stealthily. Otherwise, he requested that we wait a week or two. He will be clearing his residence of all servants for three days to have the residence searched from top to bottom. During that time, he said we may actively take whatever we want. He does not wish to draw the attention of the servants to the Knell Stones." Wang Fn Yng informed the Emperor and Elder Wang.
"Good, I agree." Elder Wang said, "Knell stones are invaluable and beyond price. We do not need to draw unnecessary attention. This is actually ingenus. I will be sending a special team of warriors who will do the inspection. They will also bring away the Knell Stones. This way, no one would suspect anything when things are being carried out of Liu Residence."
Wang Fn Yng nodded and said, "I suspect that was Liu Tin Q''s intention."
"What was the third condition?" The Emperor asked before taking a sip of tea.
"Five hundred horses," Wang Fn Yng said baldly, causing the Emperor to swallow his tea wrong and go into a coughing fit.
With eyes of amusement, Wang Fn Yng added a bit more to what Liu Tin Q actually said to tease the Emperor, "Liu Tin Q said he needs to get his house guards mounted. The mounts that his house guards used yesterday were rented. He also said the events of yesterday were a lesson. To better assist his Emperor and country, he doesn''t want his house guards to be caught mountless again. The horses are to be delivered three months from now."
The Emperor was busy coughing. Elder Wang glanced at the Emperor with a sly smile and said, "Young Liu must have meditated on this as well. He must really have the Emperor and the country in his heart."
The Emperor finally managing to get his coughing under control he asked in a voice that was hoarse from coughing while glaring at Wang Fn Yng as if everything was his fault, "I just sent him three million gold. You''re telling me he can''t afford to buy horses for his house guards?"
"Who told you to run away with his carriage?" Wang Fn Yng asked him with a raised eyebrow in a tone of voice that held amusement.
The Grand Prince snickered and said with a huge grin on his face, "Brother, you''re telling me you thought Young Master Liu was going to take this lying down? He dared to threaten you, why wouldn''t he get revenge for his carriage?"
Lady W Gng Hu was barely able to contain her laughter. She hid her mirth behind her teacup.
The poor emperor''s face was blood red from almost coughing up a lung. Honestly, he really thought that he had the last laugh. He didn''t think that the young boy would continue to displease him after meeting him. The Emperor saw where he was too naive.
Elder Wang burst into laughter at the sour look on the Emperor''s face before asking the Emperor, "What is your decision?"
"I won''t begrudge him a measly five hundred horse. Granted," The Emperor said. His face looked as if he had sucked on a lemon. "What is is the fourth condition?"
"The fourth condition is to be granted experienced stablehands to help with the horses. The stablehands, too must be sent three months from now.
"Sure, why not!" The Emperor said once more, feeling exceedingly displeased with Liu Tin Q, "I''m giving him the horses, so why not request stablehands to take care of the horses? A stable to house the horses and land to build the stables on?" The Emperor said in a deeply sarcastic manner with obvious vexation.
"Good," Wang Fn Yng said, "That is actually his fifth condition."
Everyone except Wang Fn Yng burst into deep laughter at the look on the Emperor''s face. The Emperor''s face looked to be dripping blood as he blushed in anger and embarrassment. The Emperor roared, "He''s really requesting a stable to house the horses and land to build the stables on?" the Emperor looked as if he was about to have an apoplectic fit. He couldn''t believe that the daring young lord would dare test his patience by pushing this far. The Emperor was breathing heavy and practically foaming at the mouth. He was starting to feel true anger at the Young Lords daring.
Wang Fn Yng had a slight smirk on his face when he said, "No, he requested land. Liu Tin Q third condition is to be granted ownership of the land that Commander Jiang finds for the Garrison that Liu Tin Q will be building."
"Why is he asking me for land, he got more than enough gold to buy his own land?" The Emperor growled. Although the Emperor growled his displeasure, he felt the genuine anger that begin to build recede. However, he was still vexed. The Emperor was trying to regain his composure. However, every demand that Liu Tin Q made seemed to mock him provoking him more and more.
The Grand Prince found great amusement at his brother''s vexation that parroted Liu Tin Q words when he chuckled as he said, "Why didn''t you buy your own carriage instead of stealing Young Liu''s carriage? You bought this on yourself. I told you not to play the ''who''s sword is bigger'' game with Liu Tin Q.
The Emperor glared at his brother as he took a deep breath to calm down before he said, "Granted." The petty black-belly Emperor vowed in his heart that Liu Tin Q would pay for this disgraced.
The gloomy sourfaced Emperor now just wanted to get everything over with, "What was his sixth condition?"
"The sixth condition is a Bill of Familial Separation from the Lu Family." Wang Fn Yng quickly explained Liu Tin Q''s reasons for requesting this condition.
After listening to Liu Tin Q''s reasons for requesting the condition the Emperor quickly said, "Granted, I will take care of it later on this afternoon. I do not want more military might in the hands of general Lu." The Emperor said before asking, "What is his seventh condition?"
Chapter 138: Want to take advantage of a Eunuch? Good luck with that!
Before Wang Fn Yng could even open his mouth to convey the seventh condition to the Emperor, the Grand Prince beat him to it. "The seventh condition is more land."
With a wide grin that stretched across his face, the Grand Prince quote the proverb that Liu Tin Q had used, "According to Young Liu, a person has no idea how much rice and fuel cost until they become the head of a household." The more the Grand Prince spoke, the more vexed the Emperor grew.
"Young Liu had went on to say that later on, he will be responsible for feeding many mouths. So he felt that it was imperative to get farmland to help grow a bit of food to help him feed the mouths that he will be responsible for. Therefore Liu Tin Q''s fifth condition is that the Emperor grants him a large piece of fertile farming land to help feed his household." The Grand Prince repeated Liu Tin Q''s words to the emperor. He wanted to see if the Emperor would finally explode. The Grand Prince chuckled under his breath as he watched the Emperor.
The Emperor was breathing heavy as he glared at his older brother. His face was blood red, and he was trying his best to calm down. The Emperor knew that his older brother was deliberately teasing him, trying to see if he could provoke the emperor into exploding. The Emperor refused to give his older brother the satisfaction. So he held on to his emotion with all his might.
Elder Wang was also grinning at the Emperor. He decided to give the Emperor a poke to see if he could push him over the edge. "If anyone asked my opinion, then I would say it should be granted. It''s obvious that Young Liu meditated on this as well. It''s clear that he has the country in his heart. He understands that with a starving household, there is no way he could assist the Emperor."
At Elder Wang''s blatant provocation, Lady W Gng Hu tea flew out of her mouth. Wang Fn Yng moved out of the way just in time to avoid getting a face full of tea that flew out of Lady W Gng Hu''s mouth.
The words of Elder Wang combined with the look on the Emperor''s face made Lady W Gng Hu lose her composure. Lady W Gng Hu doubled over in laughter. Wang Fn Yng rose from his seat and walked over to a cabinet where the cleaning cloths were stored. A faint smile quickly ghosted across his face as he walked over to the cabinet. He retrieved a cleaning cloth and went back over to where he was seated and began to wipe up the tea that flew out of his Imperial mother''s mouth.
After he finished, he disposed of the cleaning cloth and also disposed of his cup of tea. Wang Fn Yng then cleaned his hands. Then before being seated once more, Wang Fn Yng retrieved a clean cup and poured himself a fresh cup of tea.
During this time, the Emperor finally managed to get a hold of his emotions. He no longer looked like a pressure cooker that was about to explode. With a baleful glare at Lady W Gng Hu, Elder Wang, and the Grand Prince. The Emperor said, "Granted."
The emperor took a deep breath and prepared himself for more provocation before asking, "What is his final condition."
However, upon mention of Liu Tin Q''s final condition, the Grand Prince grew serious. The light mood in the room changed as the Grand Prince carefully explained Liu Tin Q''s final condition. The Emperor and Elder Wang gawked at the Grand Prince in shock as the Grand Prince finished explaining the final condition.
Elder Wang quickly came back to himself, "Good, Good, Very Good," Elder Wang exclaimed as he nodded with deep satisfaction. "I am pleased with Young Liu."
The Emperor was also pleased to hear Liu Tin Q''s final condition. The Emperor read deeply into the final condition. After understanding Liu Tin Q''s intention, the Emperor felt some of his irritation and vexation towards the Young Lord dimish.
The Emperor had upset the Young Lord greatly yesterday by commandeering his carriage. So today, the Young Lord had returned the favor by squeeze everything he could out of the Emperor, although the Emperor and the Young Lord seemed to be having a one-upmanship with each other. That was just on the surface of things.
Everyone understood what that final condition really meant. It was an unspoken alliance with the Imperial Family. It was Liu Tin Q unofficial announcement to the Imperial Family that although Liu Tin Q had no intention of involving herself in politics or vying for titles or position. However, if the Imperial Family had need of her, she would answer the call.
It was Wang Fn Yng who truely understood that Liu Tin Q was binding herself this close to the Imperial Family because she had already fallen in love with him. Wang Fn Yng smiled inwardly as he thought of Liu Tin Q protectiveness of him.
Wang Fn Yng was lost so deeply in thought he failed to hear the Emperor agree to Liu Tin Q''s final demand. The discussion then turned towards Young Master Liu. However, Wang Fn Yng was still lost in thought. He tried to recall all he knew of Liu Tin Q from his first life.
Sadly he couldn''t recall much other than the fact that she was the heiress of the Lu family. He also recalled several rumors that she mastermind the downfall of a powerful CEO who was the owner of a major international conglomerate who threatened her father. Other than that, Wang Fn Yng really didn''t know much about her. He only knew that much because after he offended her and she punched him in the face. His father called him on the carpet. His father had then hurried over to the Lu Family house to apologize on his behalf personally.
Apparently, everyone knew about Liu Tin Q in the business world after she destroyed a powerful CEO and swallowed up everything that the CEO owned at such a young age. No one dared to offend her or mess with her. That was why the altercation he had with her became major news and ended up on the front cover of newspapers, even in other countries. That was also the reason why his father, who was also influential in his own right, rushed over to apologize for his son''s behavior and compensated for it by helping CEO Lu sign a contract worth billions of dollars in Dubai.
''Ah,'' Wang Fn Yng thought to himself. ''So, even in her past life, she was always protective of the ones she loved.'' Wang Fn Yng heart felt warm. He was also very pleased with Liu Tin Q.If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. Please report it.
After discussing Liu Tin Q for a while, the Elder then brought the conversation back to the Knell Stones. To everyone''s surprise Elder Wang suddenly turned to Wang Fn Yng and told him not to worry about talking to young Liu. Instead, Elder Wang said he was going to pay a visit to Young Liu personally.
Since Elder Wang decided to go, the Emperor decided he would disguise himself and go too. The Emperor also wanted to visit with his newly returned friends residing in Liu Residence. Soon everyone but the Lady of Wang Royal Manor agreed to go. There was a matter for her to take care of in her personal army, so Lady W Gng Hu declined.
After agreeing on the time they would visit young master Liu, Elder Wang then commanded for everyone to bring back enough Knell stones to have some of them made into necklaces. Everyone in the immediate Imperial Family was to be issued one. The Elder then began to disclose secrets of the Knell Stones that were known only to the Imperial Family.
Imperial City; Liu Garden Residence
However, over in Liu garden residence. Liu Tin Q couldn''t decide whether or not she was pleased with the state of affairs and the events that took place in her brief absence.
After Commander Jiang questioned the young washer maiden, Housekeeper Gao and Butler Zhou had all the servants assembled. Keeping to the rules of the palace, Housekeeper Gao order the young washer maiden beaten to death. It was obvious that housekeeper Gao was killing the chicken to warn the monkey.
The punishment was carried out by a select team amongst the house guards that administered punishments. Liu Tin Q had mixed feelings concerning this special team. She felt happy to know there was someone who would handle this kind of thing. She also felt mildly upset that there was a need for a special team like this in her residence.
Liu Tin Q''s sat around the desk in her study. Before her stood the housekeeper, Butler, and Zhou Yu, they filled Liu Tin Q in on the events that took place during her short disappearance. Zhou Yu was proficient enough to sign most of what she wanted to convey to Liu Tin Q. What she couldn''t sign, she quickly jotted down for Liu Tin Q to see. It pleased Liu Tin Q to see Zhou Yu coming out of her shell. She looked a bit more confident in herself, and she made an effort to communicate more.
Earlier that morning, while being dragged to the residence Garrison. The young woman tried to discreetly dispose of a small pouch with a substance in it.
Housekeeper Gao and Zhou Yu, who followed behind, saw the young maids furtive actions. The maiden had slipped the pouch out of her sleeve and dropped it on the ground as she was being dragged away. Using the cover of her long skirt, the maiden attempted to kick the pouch off the pathway into the flowerbeds and bushes that lined the path she was being dragged down. However, she wasn''t quite successful, and the small pouch stopped short of falling off the pathway.
Housekeeper Gao had retrieved the pouch the young maid tried to dispose of. She then continued to follow behind the young maid as the young maid was dragged down the pathway by the guards to the residence Garrison. In the Garrison housekeeper, Gao and Zhou had carefully searched the young maid and confiscated a small old dagger. The maid was then turned over to Commander Jiang for questioning.
Under Commander Jiang''s method of questioning, the young maiden quickly confessed. The young maiden tried to get into the main kitchen because it was from the main kitchen that Liu Tin Qu''s food was prepared and served. On the day of the unsealing of the city. Liu Tin Qu had given all the servants the day off. It was then the young maiden bought an aphrodisiac from an associate who had a sister who worked in a brothel.
Many days Liu Tin Qu would take her meal alone in her courtyard with no one to serve her. Zhou Yu was in training, and Sng H Png would be in class during that time. The maiden confessed that she had intended to slip the aphrodisiac into Liu Tin Qu meal during a time when she is eating alone. She then planned to present herself to Liu Tin Qu and allow herself to be taken advantage of while Liu Tin Qu was under the effects of the aphrodisiac.
''Humph, want to take advantage of a Eunuch. Good luck with that! I would have loved to see the look on her face when she realized I didn''t have the equipment to take ''advantage'' of her.'' Liu Tin Q thought darkly inwardly. ''Young maiden, you chose the wrong bed to try to climb into and the wrong person to use as a stepping stone to becoming a concubine.''
The pouch was taken to Doctor Ru, who quickly identified the substance in the pouch to be an aphrodisiac.
Liu Tin Q was then informed that Commander Jiang had left to report the death of the young maiden, bury her body, and run an investigation on the maiden. After completing those tasks, the Commander would then go to complete the staffing of the house guards.
Silence reigned in the lounge as Liu Tin Q sunk into deep contemplation. After thinking for a while. Liu Tin Q decided that maybe it was a good thing she allowed Housekeeper Gao to handle the situation. Housekeeper Gao knew what she was doing, and she also knew how to carry out what needed to be done.
Liu Tin Q was aware that a message needed to be sent to the weeds in her Garden Residence that had yet to be weeded out. It seems that Housekeeper Gao knew that as well and took action. Housekeeper Gao worked in the Imperial Palace for many years. There was no scheme or plot that she hadn''t seen. She knew when to act when to play possum, and she also knew when to retreat.
Liu Tin Q reached over and opened a drawer of her desk. She removed four drawings and held them out to the housekeeper. After the housekeeper accepted the drawings, Liu Tin Q said, "Have these people removed from my residence by tomorrow evening." Liu Tin Q reached into the drawer again and removed the slave contracts for the four people and passed them to the housekeeper as well. She then took a moment to explain why she wanted these four people removed from her residence immediately.
Liu Tin Q had initially decided that she would slowly get rid of these people. She had originally decided to at least give them all a chance. She was going to remove them only after they did something to cause themselves to be removed. However, one spoiled it for all, since the young maiden proved Liu Tin Q''s theory to be correct. Liu Tin Q decided to take no chances and remove them all immediately. These four people, along with the young maiden beaten to death, were the people that expressed alarming negative behavior when Liu Tin Q announced that Hou Dou and her assistant would become Doctors.
If this were the 21st Century, Liu Tin Q definitely wouldn''t have gone things in this manner. However, in the ancient era that she was in, Liu Tin Q decided not to keep any possible threats in her home. It made no sense to knowingly keep servants who she knew will later be a problem. There would be many other threats and dangers, presenting themselves to her soon. Why leave an unnecessary threat at her back or near her side. That was just asking for trouble. Why allow a cancer to grow? In this era, there were no Doctors skilled in removing cancer. So it was better not to give it room to grow.
"I will be sure to carry this out tomorrow, Young Master," the housekeeper nodded her understanding.
Liu Tin Q then looked over to the Butler and said, "I want you to team up with Commander Jiang. I want every slave and servant in my resident to be investigated immediately. I''m aware that you were doing so in your free time. However, I want it to be expedited. This time the young maiden targeted me. What if the next person to be targeted is one of the guests? That would present too many problems. All possible threats must be eliminated. The Commander has been hiring people, so we now have the manpower to expediently get this done."
"I understand Young Master. I will discuss this with Commander Jiang before the end of the day." the butler said.
Chapter 139: News of the Map of the Northern Lands begins to spread.
Liu Tin Q suddenly remembered something she wanted to asked the butler, "Uncle Zhou, I meant to ask you. Is there a need for me to worry about Doctor Ru?"
With a slight frown on his face, Bulter Zhou asked, "What Young Master Liu mean is...?"
"When I introduce you and the Doctor to each other, I noticed that you already knew each other. Do I need to worry about him drawing a connection between you and I, and forming a conclusion on my identity?" Liu Tin Q looked over to see the deep confusion on Zhou Yu and housekeeper Gao''s face. With so many gears in motion and the butterfly effect in flux. Liu Tin Q knew it would only be a matter of time before her true identity was exposed.
Liu Tin Q looked at the hesitant Bulter who was reluctant to respond in fear of revealing Liu Tin Q''s true identity, which he already swore not to disclose.
"Butler Zhou, it''s okay. I''ve already revealed my true identity to Wang Royal Manor. That means the emperor will shortly find out about it if he hasn''t already. The Emperor granted me the privilege of securing my residence and building an army without first knowing my true identity. However, with the events that have been happening lately, that will quickly change. Instead of allowing him to go digging and incidentally cause my identity to be exposed to the wrong people, I''d decided it was better for me to tell him instead. I still need just a bit more time." Liu Tin Q watched as the Butler eyes flickered back and forth between her and his wife.
Understand that the Butler was still seeking permission, Liu Tin Q nodded her head and said, "Uncle Zhou, please inform Aunty Gao and Zhou Yu of my identity."
Liu Tin Q sat back in her chair, suddenly feeling very tired as the butler informed his wife and daughter of Liu Tin Q true identity. Liu Tin Q watched the shock, horror, and pity roll across the housekeeper and Zhou Yu''s face. Poor Zhou Yu had even started to cry.
After the butler finished explaining, he said, "We don''t have to worry about the doctor. I became acquainted with the doctor from when both he and my wife worked in the palace. I met the doctor through my wife."
"The Doctor was and Imperial Physician?" Liu Tin Q asked in surprise.
"Yes, he was once an Imperial physician and a very good one too." Housekeeper Gao nodded in confirmation
With a thoughtful look on her face, she asked, "So he is an alchemist, and he was an Imperial Physician. Why did he leave the palace to work at Wang Royal Manor?"
"Several years ago, Doctor Ru got into conflict with a Tea Master that had just entered the Imperial Palace. From what I heard, the new Tea Master tried to steal Doctor Ru processing techniques for making tea. When that didn''t work, he had even gone as far as trying to scheme a situation that would force Doctor Ru into a position where he was ordered to teach it to him. Doctor Ru had refused to work with the New Tea Master. He resigned his position and left the Imperial Palace before it could happen," The housekeeper informed Liu Tin Q
In sudden excitement, Liu Tin Q asked, "Doctor Ru is also a tea master?"
"Yes," the housekeeper looked surprised that the Young Lord didn''t already know. "The Ru family have always produced the best tea masters. Their secret hand rolling techniques and tea processing techniques have been passed down in the Ru family for many generations. Although Doctor Ru entered the palace as an Imperial Physician, at the Dowager Queen request, he also worked in the Imperial Tea Pavillion."
"Good! This is very good. I see that the Doctor and I must have another talk." What Liu Tin Q needed most was an experienced Tea Master. Although Liu Tin Q knew recipes to hand roll tea and processing techniques to create good tea. She was by no means an expert.
The only reason she knew so much about teas was that in her past life, Liu Tin Q''s paternal grandmother was obsessed with collecting ancient sacred tea processing techniques and hand rolling techniques. She would only drink the tea that was made by two people. One was a specific tea master who, for many generations, ancient sacred tea processing techniques, was passed down in his family. The second person was a monk who Liu Tin Q''s paternal grandmother became friends with. He was also an expert tea master.
Liu Tin Q''s childhood illness had also fed her paternal grandmother''s obsession. Her paternal grandmother was obsessed with finding good teas to bring back for Liu Tin Q to drink. In doing so she passed her love for teas on to Liu Tin Q. Liu Tin Q grandmother died when Liu Tin Q was fourteen years old. Her grandmother left her tea collection to Liu Tin Q. Liu Tin Q treasured it greatly. The tea collection was a symbol of her grandmother''s love for her.
Shortly after, Liu Tin Q dismissed the Butler, Zhou Yu, and the Housekeeper after requesting that they keep her true identity to themselves a bit longer.
********************
Liu Tin Q''s brain felt fried from all the drama going on in her residence. She needed a break and a bit of time to process the events of late.
It was early evening, and Liu Tin Q was on her way to the stables for the second time that day. She had just left the kitchen after giving pointers to Head Chef Yin, and Baker Gui. Liu Tin Q also left a large amount of Durian to be delivered to the guests.
After sending someone to inquire, it was confirmed that Wi Yng Mng, Jn Zhng Xn, and Mng Tin Ci were voracious lovers of Durian, but Wi W Yn had never tried the fruit. Liu Tin Q directed the Head Chef to have a basket of fruit consisting of Lycee, Loquats, and Durian sent to each guest.
Liu Tin Q also instructed him to have four baskets of fruits sent over to Wang Royal Manor. One basket each for the Lord, Lady, Heir, and the second young master. Liu Tin Q gave the Head Chef a letter that was to be added to Little Dumpling''s basket. Liu Tin Q had taken a moment earlier after talking with the Butler, Housekeeper, and Zhou Yu to write a letter to little Dumpling of the happenings of late.
While leaving her final orders with the Head Chef, Liu Tin Q had also sent word ahead to have her horse Wi Gung readied for her. She had been neglecting her horse ever since she bought her. So she wanted to take Wi Gung out for a good run. Liu Tin Q also wanted to get away from everything for just a little while.
Outside of the walls of Imperial City
Outside of the Imperial city, Liu Tin Q rode her horse way from the walls of the city. Within a three miles radius of the Imperial city, all the land was open flat land with no boulders, trees, shrubs, or bushes. It was only grassy fields with low cut grass divided by paved roadways leading from the Imperial City in different directions. This was done to prevent enemies from sneaking up on the city in times of war.
It was also the perfect environment for Liu Tin Q to exercise her blind horse. When Liu Tin Q was approximately a mile from the city, she turned the head of her horse in a direction that would lead her in a circle around the city.Enjoying this book? Seek out the original to ensure the author gets credit.
Liu Tin Q then change the pace of her horse from a walk to a trot. She allowed Wi Gung to trot awhile before seamlessly melding into a canter. From a canter Liu Tin Q allowed Wi Gung to go into a full gallop. Liu Tin Q loosened the reins a bit and let the horse have its head.
Liu Tin Q had moved far away from the Imperial City. She wanted to be able to see anyone approaching or traveling on any of the roads leading to and from the city well before they approached her galloping blind horse.
Liu Tin Q was too busy to fully enjoyed the thrill of once more charging forward on the back of a horse. Although Liu Tin Q had loosened the reins on Wi Gung, Liu Tin Q had to continually guide the horse to run in a pattern that would take them around the city. Galloping on a blind horse was a lot of work. Liu Tin Q could not relax and enjoy the ride as she would on a seeing horse. She had to be the eyes of the horse.
Liu Tin Q''s head was constantly in motion as she kept a sharp eye on her surroundings. Throughout Wi Gung''s gallop Liu Tin Q had to be careful to avoid the many travelers she came across as she charged across the roads leading to and from the city. She was able to see them well in advance, which allowed her to avoid them during the gallop.
As Liu Tin Q galloped her blind horse around the Imperial City crossing the many roads leading to and from the city. Liu Tin Q began to wonder who trained the blind horse. It was obvious to her that whoever owned Wi Gung had spent a lot of time, love, and care on her. Another thing that amazed Liu Tin Q was the stamina of the horse. It took a long time before Liu Tin Q sensed that the horse was tiring. Only then did she smooth the horse through her paces back to a walk. Liu Tin Q then began to walk the mare to cool her down.
************************
While Liu Tin Q was galloping her horse around the Imperial City, inside the Imperial City, a fervor was taking hold of the city.
Earlier that day during court, the Emperor brought forth the discussion of the Map of the Northern Lands that was made by Li Chn Y. The map was then carried into the Meeting Hall by several eunuchs. All the Officials and Ministers were granted the opportunity to view the map. Great excitement took hold of the Imperial court as everyone gathered around the map to view it.
A long while later, the Emperor called forth the Minister of War to report to the court on the findings of the scouts sent out to verify the accuracy of the map. Each scout was sent out with a replica of a piece of the map. They were given the task of verifying the accuracy of the section of the map they were given.
The tall, slender stalwart, sturdy, quiet Minister of War had came forward and gave his report to the gathered Imperial court. "So far over three hundred and seventy-nine teams of scouts were sent out. Three hundred and fifty-seven teams have returned. All of the scouts that returned reported the map to be a hundred percent accurate. After all the scouts have returned and they are well-rested, they will be sent out once more to verify a different section of the map." The tall, quiet man had hardly finished his report before an uproar of excitement ripped through the court.
No one needed to tell these Ministers and Officials of the court the value of this map, everyone already knew.
It was a long time before everyone calmed down. Shortly after, the Emperor dismissed court by saying, "I know everyone is excited concerning this development. However, everyone is to show up for court tomorrow. Tomorrow we will be discussing refilling the vacancies on the border left behind by the warriors that were found by the truth-tellers to be involved in treason and eliminated. Tens of thousandths of warriors were implicated. As of now, Gu Warriors, Sh Q warriors, and Shadow Dragoon Warriors are manning the garrisons. I also personally rode the borders of Josper and Leandore and called to duty all the reserved Imperial Shadow Warriors garrisoned near those borders. For now, they are guarding our borders as well." Those were the stops the Emperor had made before returning to the Imperial City.
"However, that is not a permanent solution." Rising from the throne, the Emperor said, "Dismissed." and departed from the Meeting Hall, leaving pandemonium in his wake.
The Ministers and Officials streamed out of the Imperial Palace, carrying news of the Map of the Northern Lands. Messenger birds took to the skies of the Imperial City as messages flew back and forth. The news of the map quickly spread throughout the Imperial City. Many of the Ministers and Officials Immediately got to work investigating the maker of the map. Everyone who heard of the map immediately knew that the map would herald great change, especially for military deployment and martial movement.
**************************
On her way back to the Imperial Cities, Liu Tin Q came across one of the most bizarre scenes she ever seen with her own two eyes. Just ahead of her standing around an old broken down horse that finally breathed it''s last and died was a family of four, a young mother with two daughters and a son who was a toddler that couldn''t be more than one or two years old. The mother was skin and bones. She was impossibly skinny. Her face looked more like a skull than a face, and her face was badly bruised as though she was beaten.
She walked around the dead animal, looking down at it with a look of finality on her face. Liu Tin Q noticed that the young mother shuffled more than she walked. The young mother walked with a severe limp. She had big eyes. Her eyes looked like two big horrible wounds that starkly stood out in her skull like, boney face.
Liu Tin Q heart stuttered in her chest when she looked into the woman''s eyes. One look into the woman''s eyes, and Liu Tin Q knew she would be taking the woman home with her. Liu Tin Q seen eyes like that before. In her previous life, Liu Tin Q volunteered in a center that housed demented war veterans, veterans that couldn''t function in society, veterans that suffered from severe post-traumatic stress disorder, and many other issues.
Liu Tin Q had met a veteran there who was sometimes cognitively present and look and acted normal. Then there times when he was cognitively absent. During those times, his eyes were empty. He would have to be taken care of just like a baby was taken care of because there literally was no one home. It was like his soul checked out of his body, and his body was just an empty, vacant shell.
The young mother''s eyes looked similar to the eyes of the war veteran when he was cognitively present. Although the war veteran looked and acted normal during that time, one look in his eyes would tell you a different story. Through his eyes, you could see a deeply wounded soul. A wound so deep, painful, and devastating it continuously bleed. The smallest movement would tear apart the wound making it impossible for the wound to heal.
By looking into the mother''s eyes, Liu Tin Q could tell that the mother had gone through something that the average person wouldn''t have been able to survive. She looked weary down to her bones and the very depths of her soul. However, what captured Liu Tin Q was the barely hidden flame that Liu Tin Q saw in the depth of the young mother''s eyes. It burned quietly and fiercely of determination and will power. It silently told Liu Tin Q of the strength and courage of the woman who stood before her.
The young mother was dressed in dirty rags that swallowed her whole. She looked like an undying skeleton who was breathing only because she couldn''t die. However, contrastly her children were clothed in well-made clothes. Although their clothes were dirty from travel, nonetheless, they were well made, and the children also looked to be well fed.
The eldest child was a young girl who looked to be a tomboy. The young girl was dressed in male clothing, but she made no attempted to hide her gender. The eldest daughter carried the toddler on her back. As Liu Tin Q was drawing abreast of the family, Liu Tin Q heard the young girl say, "Well, since he''s dead, we might as well cook him and eat him. It makes no sense to bury edible meat when I am hungry."
The young girl spoke with such an eccentrically droll voice that if the situation wasn''t so sad. Liu Tin Q would have burst into laughter. The young girl wasn''t trying to be funny. She was just a realist who was definitely her mother''s child. Her eyes burst, glittered, and glowed with the flames that were hidden in her mother''s eyes.
The second child was a young girl who was about seven or eight years old. She looked up at her oldest sister in complete horror. Her eyes were all agog, opened wide in shock. Deep unwillingness fill her eyes, and her mouth was gaped wide open. Finally, she pointed at her oldest sister in an accusatory manner and said, "Eldest sister, are you saying we should eat Grandpa Boots? Grandpa Boots have been with us forever! He was always nice and was our dearest horse grandpa! Now you say we should eat him?" As the young girl spoke, her eyes grew bigger, the wrinkle of disgust on her nose became more pronounced, and her eyes grew watery.
The eldest girl looked at her younger sister with a deep look in her eyes that didn''t belong in the eyes of a young girl and asked, "Would you rather starve?"
The second young girl seemed to wilt. Her shoulder slumped and folded inward. She looked like a hot air balloon that was drained of all the air. Her bottom lip trembled, and tears dripped down from her eyes, but her head shook like a rattle drum. No, she didn''t want to starve.
"We haven''t eaten all day. Grandpa Boots must have understood our plight and decided to sacrifice himself." The eldest young girl said in a dry droll voice as she eyed the old broken down dead horse.
Chapter 140: My mother is Wu Y菒n R谩n of the Wu family of Leandore Border
Wiping the tears from her eyes, the second young girl eyed her precious Grandpa Boots and said mournfully, "Grandpa Boots was very old, can he even be eaten? Wouldn''t the meat be too hard to chew?"
The eldest young girl answered with an enigmatic look on her face, "We would just have to cook him longer and chew slower."
The young mother had pulled a long knife out of her robe and was about to bend down when a young, low, hoarse sounding voice said, "Or you can come home with me. I would like to welcome all of you to my home as a guest."
Everyone''s head swung around to see a richly dressed young lord sitting on a very sweaty, dripping wet beautiful black horse.
The eldest young daughter slowly lowered the toddler from her back and handed the toddler over to the youngest daughter. She then stepped in front of her family. With the most unwelcoming look on her face, she said, "Thank you, young master, for your concern. However, we will manage our personal affairs on our own. You may be on your way." She looked like a fierce young tiger cub. Though young, she already learned how to protect what was hers.
Liu Tin Q didn''t understand why she felt the way she felt. She only knew that by hook or by crook, she must bring this family home with her. It was plain to see that the mother wouldn''t last much longer.
The sun was beginning to set, and the day was coming to a close. Around this time, an exodus of people would be leaving the Imperial City and flooding the roads. These people were mostly people who sold goods in the Imperial City who lived outside of the city. Although they had this section of the road to themselves for the moment, Liu Tin Q could already see people approaching that had exited the Imperial City. Liu Tin Q paused a moment to think before trying again.
In the moment that Liu Tin Q took to think, the young mother limped forward. She gently pushed her eldest daughter behind her and turned to face Liu Tin Q still holding the long knife in her hand. However, before she could open her mouth and speak, Liu Tin Q beat her to it.
The Eldest daughter popped out from behind her mother and stood beside her mother and looked at Liu Tin Q in a calm but unwelcoming expression on her face.
Liu Tin Q glance at the Eldest daughter before turning to meet the eyes of the young mother, "When I look at you and your family, I can see you have a story to tell. I do too, my name is Liu Tin Q, and I am thirteen years old. My mother died giving birth to me, and my father abandon me after telling everyone I died at birth. Since he abandoned me, I abandon him too. I even changed my surname. I didn''t want to be identified by his surname." Liu Tin Q saw every one eyes bulge out of their head in shock. Their mouths dropped open so wide their jaws almost hit the ground and broke from the impact.
Liu Tin Q knew it was a matter of time before her identity was exposed. So she did mind saying this much. However, she was careful not to reveal her predecessor''s real surname just yet.
The second younger daughter popped out from behind her oldest sister dragging her little brother with her. Her eyes were opened so wide they looked bigger than a golf ball. She exclaimed, "You change your name too? We also change our name to our mother''s maiden name after getting kicked out of our family!" The eldest daughter turned and glared at the second younger daughter for a moment. Then she moved over several steps to once again stand in front of the second younger daughter. Before she could reprimand the second younger daughter for telling the family business, Liu Tin Q continued to speak.
"Since I was lucky to have money, I went to live on my own. I now have my own residence. I hired house guards to protect my residence, and the emperor is allowing me to create my own army as well." The head of the Eldest daughter whipped around, so fast Liu Tin Q almost thought she was going to incidentally snap her neck. She had turned around to glare at the younger daughter. However, hearing that Liu Tin Q was just thirteen years old, had her own residence, house guards and was in the process of creating an army, the eldest daughter forgot all about scolding her younger sister.
Liu Tin Q witnessed the change in the young mother''s eyes and knew the battle was half won. Now she just had to convince the eldest daughter to come with her. The young mother was seeking a place to rest, security, and protection for her children. If she stayed with Liu Tin Q, she didn''t have to worry about the advances of the male relatives of the Young Master later on. It sounded like the Young Master was living on his own.
The eldest daughter asked in astonishment. "You know the emperor?"
"No, I can''t say I know him. However, I have spoken to him before," Liu Tin Q said. Liu Tin Q decided to play her winning hand by selling out the four martial families. It was no secret in the Imperial City that the four martial families were being hosted in her residence. However, since the family was not from the Imperial City they wouldn''t know that just yet.Unlawfully taken from Royal Road, this story should be reported if seen on Amazon.
Looking at the young mother and the eldest young girl Liu Tin Q said, "I must first warn you that your family will not be the only guest that I am hosting. I am sure you heard about the return of the four martial families, right?"
The eldest daughter''s eyes almost exploded out of her head. She complete lost her calm composure and asked in a high pitched voice of excitement, "Are you saying the newly returned Four Martial Families are staying in your home too?"
"Yes," Liu Tin Q said in a firm voice and nodded. The expression on the eldest daughter''s face change completely, and Liu Tin Q knew that battle was won.
The youngest daughter could no longer contain herself and popped out from behind her sister again. She totally abandoned her mother, younger brother, and sister. She hurriedly came forward and said, "Young Master Liu, I''ve made my decision. I''ve decided I''m coming with you. My mother and sister would probably change their mind and come later. So I will be going ahead now and make sure everything is prepared for them for when they decide to join me."
Liu Tin Q was barely able to contain her mirth at the audacious incorrigible second daughter. She had come forward and folded her hands in front of her in a demure feminine manner. As if waiting for Liu Tin Q to climb down from her horse and carry her away.
The young mother reached forward and grabbed the second younger daughter by the ear, destroying the younger daughter''s demure feminine demeanor. The young girl began screaming and wailing in pain as she flapped her arms around, begging her mother to release her ear. The young mother dragged the second young daughter back to the rear by her ear. The whole thing was done so naturally, it was easy for Liu Tin Q to tell this was something that happened quite often. It made her think that this second young daughter was quite the character.
The eldest daughter completely ignored the whole show that just happened right before her eyes. Her eyes were pinned on Liu Tin Q. The eldest daughter asked, "Are you a noble?"
"Yes," Liu Tin Q confirmed.
"Then I think it is only fair to warn you. If we come with you, we may bring trouble to your doorstep. My mother is Wu Yn Rn of the Wu family of Leandore Border Garrison''s City." Liu Tin Q barely managed to keep the calm, inviting look on her face as the Eldest daughter exposed her mother''s identity. She knew this name from her predecessor''s memories. Hearing this name made Liu Tin Q all the more determined to bring the family home with her.
Liu Tin Q also looked at Wu Yn Rn''s eldest daughter more closely. The eldest daughter would later on also become famous in her own right.
"What Wu? What Yn What Rn?" Liu Tin Q asked out of curiosity.
"The W for martial and Yn Rn for fire beneath the surface," the Young girl answered.
''What an interesting name,'' Liu Tin Q thought to herself as the Eldest young daughter continued.
"My mother was of a prestigious noble military family of generals. However, my cousin was convicted of treason, and we lost everything and was even kicked out of our family. We are lucky a nine familial elimination wasn''t called, or we would have been killed." The eldest young miss began to impart some of her family history. However, Liu Tin Q saw the crowd of people who were exiting the city get closer and cut her off.
"If you choose to stay with me. You will be treated as a noble guest. You will be accorded the same respect and treatment that the Four Martial Families are enjoying. However, I suggest we discuss everything later. It is late, and everyone has yet to eat." Liu Tin Q said.
"Okay we will come for the night we will see how everything goes and give you our final decision on whether or not we will stay tomorrow." The eldest daughter said.
"Good, however, there is one thing I would like everyone to bear in mind. The Four Martial Family had a very, very, bad time. Some are very sick, their emotions are out of whack, and it is easy to see that even their soul is very tired and weary. I ask that everyone here would respect their privacy the same way I will demand that your privacy be respected in my home. We will talk more about everything else later on after you have eaten and rested."
"I understand. My younger sister is a bit unruly. However, she is very careful in not overstep her boundaries," the eldest daughter said.
"Good, for now, we will leave Grandpa boots here. I will send someone to bury him and leave instructions on where he is buried so you could come back later and give him your final farewells."
A short while later, Liu Tin Q and the family of four entered the Imperial City. Wu Yn Rn was seated on Wi Gung carrying the toddler. The second daughter was sitting behind her mother. She gently held on to her mother''s fragile waist. Liu Tin Q walked the blind horse slowly. She held on to the horse firmly and carefully directed it.
On their way through the market, as they were passing by a clothes maker shop. The clothes maker was in the process of closing his shop. Liu Tin Q noticed that the family only had two small little sacks with them, and the mother was in rags. Liu Tin Q led Wi Gung over to the clothes maker shop. The shop owner turned at their approach. He held up a hand to halt their advance, however, before he could turn them away. Liu Tin Q reached into her robes, pulled out a heavy money pouch, and tossed it to the shop owner.
The shop owner instant caught the heavy pouch with the same hand he held up to halt their advance. The shop owner looked down at the pouch in his hand and weighed the pouch using his hand. Satisfied, the shop owner looked up at Liu Tin Q and grinned, looking like the cat that got the cream. The shop owner bowed deeply to Liu Tin Q and asked in an eager voice with shining eyes and a wide grin on his face, "How may I assist you, young master?"
Chapter 141: Are you aware of how important first impressions are?
Liu Tin Q ignored the angry look that appeared on the eldest daughter''s face. As the young girl opened her mouth to say something, Liu Tin Q quickly asked the shop owner, "Do you carry ready-made clothes that can fit the people with me?"
"I most definitely do young master," The shop owner nodded.
"I would like a set of clothing for everyone now to change into, and I would like several sets of clothes for each person to be delivered to my residence later. I would like this process to be fast, we have yet to eat."
"That is no problem, young master," the shop owner''s head nodded up and down voraciously. He turned around and quickly began unlocking his shop door faster than he locked it earlier. As soon as the shop was unlocked, he hurried into the shop, leaving the front door opened.
Only then did the young girl angrily say, "We are not beggars. Although we agreed to come with you for the night, we did not ask you to buy us clothes. We don''t need your unsolicited charity."
The second daughter scowled unhappily at Liu Tin Q from the back of Wi Gung, "Anyway my mother can make clothes better than anyone else, we don''t need someone else to make clothes for us."
Liu Tin Q turned away from the young girls and looked up at the young mother who sat on Wi Gung and asked in a neutral, quiet voice with and an expressionless look on her face, "Do you feel the same way too, My Lady?" Liu Tin Q made sure to add special emphasis on the words, my lady.
Just that was enough to make the courageous young mother understand Liu Tin Q''s intentions. Understanding lit the young mother''s eyes, and she quietly said, "How I feel will depend on the explanation that Young Master Liu give." Liu Tin Q smiled inwardly at the smart young mother who silently asked Liu Tin Q to explain to her daughter''s why Liu Tin Q was doing what she was doing.
Before speaking, Liu Tin Q turned to carefully observe her surroundings. Most of the businesses in the market that wasn''t closed were in the process of closing. People were scurrying back in forth hurrying home. However, that didn''t stop people from throwing odd looks at the weird looking group. Liu Tin Q had long noticed that from the moment they entered the Imperial city, many people did double-takes and outright stared at them.
Liu Tin Q had to admit to herself they were indeed an odd group. Okay, so you had a skeleton looking person dressed in rags sitting on a big beautiful blind black mare that was covered in dried sweat marks. The living skeleton was holding a little toddler, seated behind the skeleton, was a travel-worn dirty little girl. Contrastly you had a richly dressed Young Lord guiding the blind mare, and another travel worn dirty young girl walking beside him.
This picture was just too mismatched. Who wouldn''t turn to take a second look, even if it''s just to make sure they weren''t hallucinating? If they were the 21st century, hundreds of people would have pulled out their phones to take pictures and videos of them already.
After they had entered the city, Liu Tin Q had noticed how uncomfortable the family had appeared under the stares of the passersby. The younger daughter had hunched her shoulders and hid her face in her mother''s fragile looking back. The eldest daughter glared at everyone who was staring at them, and the young mother clutched the toddler tightly in her arms as if afraid someone would try to snatch him away.
That was one of the reasons Liu Tin Q stop at the clothes maker shop. The second reason was that Liu Tin Q had plans that would later involve the family mingling with the Nobility of High Society. However, dressed as there were, forget about mingling. Who in high-society would even allow their eyes to rest on them? If there was one thing Liu Tin Q understood, it was the minds of the rich and noble.
Liu Tin Q had turned and glanced towards the opened door of the clothes shop. Through the opened doorway, she saw the clothes maker bustling back and forth, picking out clothes.
The eldest young girl stood impatiently waiting for an explanation from Liu Tin Q, but first Liu Tin Qu guided Wi Gung off the road. Liu Tin Q guided Wi Gung over to a post that stood next to the clothes shop. She then secured the mare to the post and helped everyone down from the horse. Liu Tin Q stood next to her horse and waited until everyone gathered around her. Only then did she look at the eldest young daughter and say, "Are you aware of how important first impressions are?"
The eldest daughter stared blankly at Liu Tin Q for a moment. Liu Tin Q glance over to Lady Wu Yn Rn to see her watching her eldest daughter with a ghost of a smile on her face. The eldest daughter was expecting an explanation from the Young Lord. She wasn''t expecting to be questioned by the Young Lord.
"Let me ask you another question? I heard your younger sister say that you were expelled from your family," the eldest daughter began glaring at Liu Tin Q once again.
Just when the eldest daughter opened her mouth to speak, Liu Tin Q said, "In the family, you were expelled from, how would you, your mother, younger sister, and brother be treated if you came as guests dressed as you are, claiming to be nobles."
Liu Tin Q saw the face of the eldest daughter and younger daughter go pale. It didn''t matter what era or time a person lived in, human beings were just that way. People looked down on poor looking people who were dressed in dirty clothes. Very few people found compassion in their heart for poor, dirty looking people, and even fewer would bother lending a hand. It was sad, but it was a fact.
Liu Tin Q saw understanding dawn in the eyes of the Eldest Young daughter. Liu Tin Q glanced at the second young daughter to see that even she understood.
"I am not treating you or your family as beggers. I am treating you with sincerity. Although I''ve invited you as guests and must provide protection for you and your family, I must also protect my servants." Liu Tin Q said with a serious face but with a smirk in her heart. The battle was already won. She just had to wrap it up neatly now.
Liu Tin Q watched as confusion once again dawned in the eyes of the daughters of the young mother. However, a glance at the mother showed that she already understood. The frowning eldest daughter asked, "Protect your servants? Do you mean you must protect your servants from me? I don''t understand."
"In your case specifically, I will be bringing you and your family into my residence as the noble Wu family of Leandore Border Garrison''s City. You will be treated as such. However, I just started my household approximately one month ago. I do not know all of my servants yet, but I do know that many of my servants were the servants of other noble houses. The problem is I don''t know how they were trained to behave in the last place where they served. I have yet to begin teaching my servant how to behave in a situation like this. But let me ask you, how would the servants of your father''s manor treat you if you were a guest claiming to be a noble, but you entered the manor dress as you are with no explanation." Liu Tin Q inwardly grinned at the young girl who suddenly appeared tongue-tied.
The young took a moment to reluctantly say, "We would be looked down on."
Liu Tin Q nodded and said, "I am in the process of investigating and weeding out the servants I do not want in my residence. If any servant of my residence dared to look down on you, they would be harshly punished. I will not tolerate it. How to be fair, many nobles allow their servants to behave in such a manner. I have yet to teach my servants that, what was acceptable in the previous manor they served in, is not acceptable in my residence. I wish to protect my servants, at least until I have taught them what is acceptable in my residence and what is not acceptable. I hope now you can understand my intentions." Liu Tin Q explained to the Eldest daughter, who looked slightly dazed but listened carefully to Liu Tin Q explanation.
To put paid to the whole situation Liu Tin Q turned to the young mother and said, "Correct me if I am wrong, but I am assuming you traveled to the Imperial City to look for employment. Am I correct?"The narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings.
The young mother gave a small nod and said, "You are correct, Young Master."
"Good, from what I gather from your youngest daughter you are good with clothes making, yes?" Liu Tin Q didn''t need anyone to tell her that Lady Wu Yn Rn was a great clothes maker. She knew it as well from the memories of her predecessor.
Again the young mother gave a faint nod and said, "Yes."
"Then, that is excellent. I wish to hire you. I have over three hundred servants and will soon have an army of approximately twenty thousand warriors. I would like to hire you to help me outfit my servants and warriors in uniform. I would also like you to make clothes for the guests of my residence and me. I am not offering charity or treating you like beggars. I am offering you a job and my sincerity."
"I understand now, then we will accept young master Liu''s generosity this time." the eldest young miss said.
Liu Tin Qu looked over at the eldest daughter and said, "I am glad that you understand my intention," Liu Tin Q then turned to Lady Wu Yn Rn, and said, "Buy no less than three trunks of clothing. Appearances must be upheld," Liu Tin Q said with a meaningful look.
Lady Wu Yn Rn, who understood very clearly hesitated a moment before asking, "Why are you helping me?"
Liu Tin Q met Lady Wu Yn Rn gaze with a raised eyebrow and decided to give her a portion of the truth, "Lady Wu Yn Rn, do you want the truth of why I am helping you or do you want platitudes?"
Lady Wu Yn Rn stepped in front of her daughters, still holding the toddler and said in a low but firm voice that held suspicion, "I want the truth."
"Then give me a moment to explain why," Liu Tin Q answered before saying. "Right now, you are a single mother. You, and you alone, are responsible for raising three children. Do you plan to wander from place to place, looking for help?" Liu Tin Q asked the young mother.
Instead of answering, the courageous young mother quietly stood firm in front of her young daughters waiting to hear the answer of the Young Lord.
"You have two daughters who are at the stage in their life were they need stability. Yes, your daughters are beautiful. However, there is no need for you to worry that I am helping you due to interest in your daughters." Liu Tin Q had sensed the source of the young mother''s suspicion. So she decided to address the matter immediately. Of course, there was no way for the young mother to know that the young lord standing before her was, in fact, a young woman.
They two young girls popped from behind their mother. However, it was the words of the youngest daughter that tickled Liu Tin Q pink when Liu Tin Q said, "I am already betrothed, and I am lucky enough where I love the person I will later on marry." Liu Tin Q didn''t consider what she said to be a lie. She had already set her heart on Wang Fn Yng and claimed him as hers. Liu Tin Q saw a look of relief that flickered through Lady Wu Yn Rn''s eyes.
The youngest daughter looked at Liu Tin Q with woeful eyes and exclaimed in a sad voice, "Already!? You''re already taken!? I didn''t even get a chance to win your affections, and you are already taken?"
The eldest daughter blushed red in embarrassment at her younger sister''s unruly irredeemable behavior. Liu Tin Q couldn''t help but chuckled in amusement when the eldest sister reached over and smacked her younger sister in the back of her head while glaring at her and said, "Stopped uttering foolish things."
Liu Tin Q chuckle deepened into a light laughter as the youngest daughter turned her woeful sad eyes on her elder sister and said while rubbing her head, "Eldest sister don''t hit me, I lost love before I could find it, so I am already sad. If you hit me, it will only make me sadder, and I''ll cry." The young girl looked so adorable Liu Tin Q wanted to reach over and pinch her cheeks, but she dared not. She was afraid her actions would be misunderstood. The young girl was only seven or eight years old, so to hear the words of a broken heart adult come out of her mouth was just hilarious but so cute.
Lady Wu Yn Rn turned her head and gave her younger daughter one look. The youngest daughter quickly forgot all about the pain in her head and the pain in her heart. She lowered her hand from her head to her side, and her eyes suddenly turn earnest and innocent. The woeful look and sadness vanished into thin air. Liu Tin Q had to control her laughter as she watched the silent show between the young mother and her youngest daughter. It was just too cute.
Seeing that her youngest daughter stopped her antics, Lady Wu Yn Rn then turned back around and pinned Liu Tin Q with eyes that looked like two hollow wounds in her skeleton-like face.
"Ahem," Liu Tin Q cleared her throat and wiped the mirthful smile from her face. Remembering her train of thought Liu Tin Q once more grew serious. She looked at the young mother and said, "As I was saying, it is true that I am helping you with an ulterior motive. However, it is not due to interest in your daughters. The truth is I am more interested in you." Liu Tin Q allowed the curiosity, concern, and interest in Lady Wu Yn Rn that she had hidden from the first moment she saw Lady Wu Yn Rn to be revealed in her eyes and on her face.
The eyes of the two young girls widen in shock, and their gaze flickered back and forth between Liu Tin Q and their mother.
The astounded young mother looked at Liu Tin Q with eyes full of astonishment, disbelief, and suspicion and asked, "Me? You''re interested in me? But why?"
"Because you are not resigned to your circumstances or your fate." Liu Tin Q began to explain one of the many reasons she was interested in the young mother. In her past life, Liu Tin Q too, had refused to accept the circumstances that landed on her doorstep. She fought tooth and claw using everything she had to drag her family back from the road of destruction. So to see the flames that had once burned in her heart, lie hidden in the eyes of the young mother. It would be too hard for Liu Tin Qu to turn away without helping the young mother. Even if Liu Tin Qu had no ulterior motive, she would have still helped the family.
"From the moment I looked into your eyes, I could see that you have been through much and survived things that the average person would be hard-pressed to survive. I, too, could see you are tired, weary, and wounded deep in the hidden parts of your soul." Liu Tin Q briefly glanced over at the two young girls. They were looking at their mother with eyes and expressions that were full of deep sadness, and sorrow Liu Tin Q also saw that their eyes were beginning to grow wet.
Liu Tin Q turned her attention back to the young mother and continued. "What immediately attracted me to you was the smoldering fire I''ve seen hidden deep within you. For some odd reason, even I don''t fully know why. I want to see the fire within you ignite and burn." Liu Tin Q confessed her interest in the young mother. A startled and stunned look flared in the young mother''s eyes at Liu Tin Q''s words. Both of her young daughters turned and looked at Liu Tin Q with a dumbfounded looks in their wet teary eyes.
"Right now, I see you as a warrior with no armor, weapon, or gear. I want to help you get armed once more and see you burn brightly as you go off to do battle with the world. Many wouldn''t understand what I am saying. However, I can see from the look in your eyes that you understand." A deep understanding, thankfulness, and knowing glow lit the eyes of Lady Wu Yn Rn. She no longer felt suspicious of the mysterious Young Lord who had eyes that held age, understanding, and the knowledge of a person who lived a life of experience.
"Good," Liu Tin Q said as she nodded. Liu Tin Q carefully watched the eyes and face of the young mother. "It''s good that you understand. I don''t want to see that spark burn out before it could fully ignite and burn. Those are my intentions." Liu Tin Q finished speaking and watched Lady Wu Yn Rn. Lady Wu Yn Rn also stood watching the Young Lord for several heartbeats before she nodded. She agreed to accept the Young Lord''s proposition.
Inward, Liu Tin Qu mentally thrust her fist through the air victoriously. Outwardly, Liu Tin Qu calmly held the gaze of the young mother and said, "Since the second young miss said you could sew very well, make sure to buy many sets of clothes for everyone. Don''t forget to buy whatever material you need to make adjustments to the clothing. Afterward, see if the clothes maker have any cloth shoes for now. If you give me the measurements of everyone''s feet later, I will make sure that that is taken care of as well. I already gave the shop owner very large amount of good. I am going to go rent a carriage and helpers to help with the trunks, and to help escort everyone to my residence. Don''t be modest nor polite when selecting the clothes and materials you need."
Liu Tin Q sent the family of four off to the clothing store. She then hurried off to find a carriage to rent and several servants for hire to assist with carrying the trunks and escorting the family. Before going to hire the carriage, Liu Tin Q stopped at a vendor that had yet to close.
She ordered four servings of meat-filled dumplings. Liu Tin Q had the vendor wrapped them up to keep them warm, and then hired at runner to deliver it to Lady Wu Yn Rn in the clothing store. Liu Tin Q heard the eldest daughter say that they didn''t eat all day. First impressions were important, but a hungry belly was also important. With the amount of gold that Liu Tin Q gave the shop owner, she knew the shop owner wouldn''t begrudge the family filling their bellies as they shopped. After doing that, Liu Tin Q hired four grave diggers to go bury Grandfather Boots. She paid them extra and made sure to request that the men send the location of the burial spot to Liu Residence.
After taking care of those matters first, Liu Tin Q then took a moment to hire a runner to send back word to her residence to have three outer courtyards prepared for the family. She didn''t want the young mother to feel uncomfortable being to close to the men of the four martial families in the inner courts. Nor for the children to feel constrained or restricted in the inner courts. She also didn''t want the children of the woman to impede on the privacy or space of the men.
Liu Tin Q also made sure that a message was sent to Head Chef Yin and her Commander. She wanted her commander to alert the men of the martial families that more guests would be arriving. And she wanted her chef to start preparing food for the hungry family and pay special attention to making something nutritious but light for Lady Wu Yn Rn.
Chapter 142: Lady Wu Y菒n R谩n
Imperial City; Liu Garden Residence
It was late in the evening by the time Liu Tin Q sat down with Lady Wu Yn Rn and her two daughters. The family had eaten and rested a bit. Lady Wu Yn Rn even took the time to put her young son to sleep and to freshen up before sending word to Liu Tin Q.
Liu Tin Q also took the opportunity to freshen up and eat. Liu Tin Q had changed into a silk cobalt blue Zhiju hanfu, the collar and cuff of the robe was intricately embroidered in an elegant style in white and blue. The cobalt blue sash was trimmed in white. Sng H Png also helped Liu Tin Q to redo her top knot.
Upon Liu Tin Q''s arrival to the courtyard where Lady Wu Yn Rn was staying, Liu Tin Q was quickly escorted in by one of the servants assigned to assist the family. In a sitting area of the guest courtyard, Liu Tin Q joined Lady Wu Yn Rn and her daughters at a long low table.
After the servants served tea, Lady Wu Yn Rn dismissed all the servants from the room.
Lady Wu Yn Rn waited until Liu Tin Q finished taking a sip of tea before she began.
"First, I would like to thank Young Master Liu for not only allowing my family and me to rest here. I would also like to thank Young Master Liu for paying attention to even the smallest details. That is a very rare trait to find in many men, which is what makes me appreciate it all the more." Sincere gratitude filled the eyes of the skin and bones young mother.
Lady Wu Yn Rn was referring to the additional three large trunks that were unloaded from the carriage and taken to the courtyard Lady Wu Yn Rn''s was guesting in. Along with the three trunks of clothing Lady Wu Yn Rn bought from the clothes maker.
Liu Tin Q had stopped at several vendors who were packing away their goods and almost bought out their stock. When the other nearby vendors who had already packed away their goods saw this, some immediately hurried over to Liu Tin Q and unpacked their goods in front of her and vigorously began hawking their goods to her.
Liu Tin Q ended up buying tons of body oils, bathing oils, hair oils, bathing salts, facial creams, body creams, scented soaps, makeup, lip coloring, nail guards, hair ornaments, jewelry, combs, mirrors, perfumes, toys for the toddler, toys for the girls, she was even able to buy shoes. Since she didn''t know the sizes to buy, she bought several different sizes.
She bought accessories of all kinds, earrings, bracelets, rings, sachets, parasols, handkerchiefs, fans, lady daggers, and many other odds and ends. Somethings she bought, she was even sure what they were or what uses they had.
Liu Tin Q''s goal was to fill three large trunks. Liu Tin Q didn''t know much about traveling nobles in ancient times. However, in every drama, she watched about nobles traveling. They traveled with a ton of stuff. Forget traveling nobles of ancient times, in Liu Tin Q''s previous life when her wealthy friends traveled. They traveled with so many suitcases Liu Tin Q would often wonder if they bothered to leave anything in their closets at home.
So, In Liu Tin Q''s opinion, six trunks for four people were too little. However, she didn''t want to go overboard either. Liu Tin Q knew servants gossip. In fact, when it suits her needs, she even encouraged it.
The wealth of the Wu Family of Leandore Border Garrison City was a rumor she wanted to cultivate amongst her servants. She planned, later on, to give the okay to the gossiping servants of her residence to tell the servants of other manors. She wanted it to reach the ears of the Noble Women of High Society.
More and more vendors had crowded around her and energetically hawked their wares practically shoving them on her. So she bought, and bought, and bought until the three large trucks were full.
When the Eldest Miss saw the admiration, deference, and respect in the eyes of the maids who helped them to unpack everything, only then did she fully understand how important first impressions where.
She had enough of people looking at her family with eyes of pity, disregard, sympathy, or even embarrassment. The Eldest Miss hated it the most to meet the eyes of someone who felt so sorry for her family that they felt embarrassed on their behalf. She was well aware that that is what would have happened.
Had her family showed up in Liu Residence with her mother wearing rags and the dirty clothes that she, her sister, and brother wore earlier, claiming to be nobles. They would have been looked down on by the servants of Liu Residence. Even later on, when their circumstances improved. The servants of Liu Residence would always remember how she and her family showed up dirty and in rags.
Even the slaves in Liu Residence was dressed better than they were dressed earlier. It was only now the eldest daughter understood. First impressions were critical. Dignity must be upheld, and appearances kept. Not just for herself, but for the wellbeing of her family. Especially her impressionable younger sister, who was a bit unruly but very sensitive.
"I would like to exchange it for your story. Will you tell me your full story?" Liu Tin Q asked. She was aware of what she was asking. However, her curiosity towards this young mother and her children were very deep.
Lady Wu Yn Rn silently nodded and began, "As my Eldest daughter told you my name is Lady Wu Yn Rn. I hail from the Wu Family of Leandore Border Garrison City. My ancestor Wu Jing Xing was a General and the Commander of the Leandore Garrison. Long ago, during the war with Leandore, somehow, the warriors of Leandore Garrison were poisoned. It was suspected that the enemy bribed a servant of the garrison. It was said that the servant poisoned the water of the garrison before disappearing."
"The warriors of the garrison began dying by the scores. Every day hundreds of warriors died. My ancestor was able to send a message to the emperor. The problem was it would take time for reinforcement to arrive. Leandore had joined hands with Josper. Josper also began attacking the Tolling Lands as well. The Emperor sent a message promising my ancestor that if he could hold the garrison for three days. Help will arrive on the third day."
"To this day, no one fully knows how my ancestors did it. For three days, General Wu Jing Xing led the last three thousand warriors to battle against Leandore and held the garrison. Both day and night during the three day period, Leandore constantly attacked fiercely."
Liu Tin Q sat enraptured, hanging on to every word of Lady Wu Yn Rn ''s. She looked as if she was watching a very good drama on T.V.Unauthorized content usage: if you discover this narrative on Amazon, report the violation.
"The warriors were already poisoned, they had no rest, but somehow they keep the lights of Leandore garrison lit and held on until reinforcement arrived. The Grand Commander during that time arrived on the third day with reinforcement of one hundred and fifty thousand warriors."
Liu Tin Q was unaware of the deep look of interest in her eyes or the look that was on her face as she leaned forward lost in the story, waiting to see what happened next.
"The Grand Commander had arrived late night on the third day under the cover of darkness. However, what was strange is that as soon as the Grand Commander arrived with reinforcement. To a man, my ancestor, along with the three thousand warriors that held the garrison, all dropped dead where they stood. Simultaneously every Tolling Torch on the walls of the garrison went out. When the bodies of the warriors and my ancestor was inspected, it was said that they shouldn''t have been alive."
''Aiya, they all died?! What a shame'' Liu Tin Q though in disappointment. Right away, she wanted to know how they did it.
"How did they do it?" The question had involuntarily burst out of Liu Tin Q''s mouth.
Lady Wu Yn Rn shook her head, "Every single warrior in the garrison had died, so there was no one to get answers from." Lady Wu Yn Rn answered before she continued telling her story.
"When the Tolling Torches on the wall went out, Leandore immediately attacked. However, the Grand Commander was able to use that to lure the Leandore warriors into a trap and almost annihilated them. Word of General Wu and the three thousand quickly spread. When the Emperor received the war reports and found out, my Wu family was granted many rewards and nobility."
"That''s why to hear that my nephew was convicted as a traitor and executed. Followed by the news that my brother committed suicide, was such a shock. I don''t know what went wrong, but no one can convince me that something didn''t go wrong. We, Wu, are no traitors. Loyalty to our Emperor and country runs deeply in our blood. Something definitely went horribly wrong."
"My nephew was an orphan. However, he was the most loved child that you could ever find. My brother raised him on his own. My brother even refused to get married because he didn''t want my nephew to be mistreated. My nephew was his life, and he gave his whole heart to my nephew," Tears began to pour unchecked from Lady Wu Yn Rn eyes and run down her boney, skull-like face.
Lady Wu Yn Rn took a moment to wipe her tears with a beautiful silk handkerchief. She also took a sip of tea to calm herself and to wet her parched throat before continuing.
"My father was Lord Wu, and my mother was the maid of Lord Wu''s wife. One night Lord Wu got drunk, and my brothers were the result of that night. Nothing my mother said could convince Lord Wu''s wife that my mother didn''t intentionally set out to seduce Lord Wu. Lord Wu''s wife''s family was very powerful. She used the power of her family to prevent Lord Wu from making my mother a concubine."
"Eventually, he ended up setting up a house on the outside for my mother after his wife attempted to kill her while she was pregnant with my older brothers. Later on, I was born sadly. I never knew the love of my mother. She died under suspicious events after giving birth to me. Shortly after that, my father and his wife died in a carriage accident. My brothers and several momo''s raised me."
Lady Wu Yn Rn got lost in thought for several seconds. Liu Tin Q didn''t disturb her. Instead, she silently sipped her cold tea as she waited. Finally, Lady Wu Yn Rn released a long sad sigh before continuing.
"I fell in love with my previous husband and got married at the age of fourteen. My Eldest brother, who was the twin of my second brother, had already died. My second brother hated my husband and refused to allow me to marry him. My husband never loved me, he only wanted to use me."
With a bitter smile on her face, Lady Wu Yn Rn said, "My second brother must have seen through my husband long ago. However, I was too in love to take heed to my second brother''s words and ran away with my husband. My husband only married me to gain access to my Wu family. However, my second brother denied him that."
When my husband and I returned after running away to get married, my second brother greeted us. My second brother sat us down and even served us tea." Lady Wu Yn Rn recounted with a faraway look in her eyes.
"After serving us tea, my brother told me that the doors to our family''s manor would always opened for me. He told me that when things get too hard, I could come home whenever I wanted to. However, he made no qualms about telling my husband that the Wu family would never support him or help him in any way. Then my second brother unceremoniously chased my husband''s way."
Liu Tin Q glace over to Lady Wu Yn Rn daughters, the cold hard look in the youngest daughters eyes surprised her. That was something she expected from the eldest daughter, not the youngest daughter.
"When my husband saw that, he gained nothing by marrying me. That was when his true colors began to show. It was only after he bought me home that I found out he already had two wives and many concubines. I grew so dishearted I decided to return home to my brother. That was when I found out that I was pregnant. Since I was pregnant, my husband refused to let me leave. He only did it out of spite. Believe it or not, he already had eleven children."
"My life became hell, but because I had a child to protect, I had to compromise," Lady Wu Yn Rn said meaningfully. "My husband had undesirable habits. However, I did not hesitate to compromise." It was the look in Lady Wu Yn Rn eyes that helped Liu Tin Q fully understand what she meant when she said she had to compromise.
"My children and I were treated very horribly. Every day was a struggle to get through. However, because my husband feared my second brother, he never went too far," Lady Wu Yn Rn said cryptically before glancing at her two young daughters whose eyes were filled with sadness and sorrow.
"Liu Tin Q nodded and said, "I understand," and she did.
Lady Wu Yn Rn''s husband didn''t force her to stay because he loved her. He made her stay because he had a dirty habit that Lady Wu Yn Rn allowed him to use on her in exchange for protection, food, and clothing for her daughters and son. However, because he feared Lady Wu Yn Rn''s brother, he never went all the way with his habits. Had he gone all the way, he would have probably killed her.
"When news came that my nephew was convicted of treason and my brother committed suicide. My husband grew terrified. He was afraid that the news of a nine familial extermination would follow on the heels of the news of my brother''s and nephew''s death. Recently many people in Hou Shi City have been dragged out of their homes and killed due to nine familial exterminations. So, quickly my husband presented me with a Bill of Familial Separation. He allowed us to take one sack of food, one sack of clothes, he gave us a half-dead horse and chased us away."
"From since young I loved to sew and make clothes, I immediately begin looking for a job making clothes. I did this to support myself and my children. However, my husband made things too difficult for me to stay in Hou Shi City. I decided to come to the Imperial City and see if I could find a job to support myself and my children in the Imperial City. Sadly before we reached the city, our horse died, and that is where we met young master Liu."
"Had there been anything left for us in Leandore, although it would have been a major risk to do so. I might have attempted the journey back to Leandore. However, when a person is convicted of treason. Everything they own is seized, and all titles and privileges are lost. I thought heavily on attempting the journey anyway to inquire about what went wrong. However, that journey is too arduous for the children to make, and my health is poor. If I expired along the way, that would put my children in extreme danger."
"What was the name of your brother and nephew? Maybe I could have a friend of mine looks into the situation to see what went wrong. At the very least, you would know what had happened." Liu Tin Q offered after she had silently listened to the tale of Lady Wu Yn Rn.
"My brother''s name was W Qing Ji, and my nephew''s name was W Y Din. I am in no position to go looking for answers. However, I want to know what went wrong. I would appreciate it if Young Master Liu can find out what happened my second brother and nephew for me." Lady Wu Yn Rn said and bowed.
The news of the sad tale of the Wu uncle and nephew had yet to spread to the Imperial City. So Liu Tin Q knew nothing of the Wu uncle and nephew. However, there was one thing that she did know. It was that Wang Fn Yng had gone to Leandore. So she decided to ask him if he heard of the Wu uncle and nephew, and if so, what happened with them?
Chapter 143: The past life of Lady Wu Y菒n R谩n and her Eldest daughter
Liu Tin Q promised to do so before she changed the subject, "I would like to request that everyone keep the things I told you earlier of myself to yourselves for now." Although Liu Tin Q told them a bit about herself to buy the Wu family''s confidence, with just one look at the Wu mother and daughters, Liu Tin Q could see that they had many secrets of their own. So she knew that they would know the value of holding a secret.
The words of the eldest miss confirm Liu Tin Q''s thoughts, "Young Master Liu, there is no need for you to worry. If there is one thing our family has learned the hard way, it is the value of keeping our lips sealed. My younger sister is a bit unruly. However, when it comes to keeping secrets, she knows how to keep her lips sealed."
The second miss looked at Liu Tin Q and said in a solemn voice, "A person who can''t guard their mouth is a person who won''t live long."
Liu Tin Q silently nodded in agreement with the second miss before looking back over to the eldest miss and Lady Wu Yn Rn, "I originally was going to place you and your family in a courtyard of the inner court. However, on second thought, I thought that you would like more space for the young misses to move around comfortably. So I decided to place everyone here in the outer courtyards and give everyone except the baby their own courtyard so everyone would have their own space." Liu Tin Q explained to everyone.
"However, there are a few things I wish to explain first. First of all, you all are not restricted to your courtyards or the outer courtyard. Everyone is free to move around and explore. This is a beautiful residence with tons of gardens, ponds, and pavilions. There is even a vineyard where I am growing grapes and a fruit grove that I am currently in the process of expanding." Liu Tin Q inwardly smiled to herself when she saw the second young miss eyes light up. She also saw the eldest miss, and Lady Wu Yn Rn glance over at the second miss.
"As I explained to everyone earlier, I just moved into this residence less than one month ago. This residence once belong to Elder Chen and the Chen Family."
The second young miss cut Liu Tin Q off in astonishment and excitement as she exclaimed with wide eyes, "You mean the traitor that did all those wicked things the Han family and the Martial Families?"
Liu Tin Q looked over to the Second Young Miss and said, "Yes," before continuing. She then informed the family of the upcoming imperial inspection and the many planned construction projects that would also be taking place. It was agreed upon that during the inspection, the family would stay in an inn in the Imperial City for three days.
Liu Tin Q silently observed the family for several heartbeats before asking, " Is there anything in particular that you all want to learn or do?"
The second miss glanced at her mother briefly before saying, "I want to learn to read and write."
"I see no problem with that. Even my servants are learning to read, write, and do sums."
"What!" Lady Wu Yn Rn and her two daughters gawked in denial and disbelief.
Liu Tin Q took a moment to explain the treatment of her servants and how her household was run. The more she explained, the deeper their shock became.
The eldest miss felt her brains scramble. In her father''s manor, the slaves were treated as less than dirt. They were seen as expendable pieces of property. However, here in Young Master Liu Residence, the slaves lived better than she, her mother, brother, and younger sister had been previously living!
The second young miss felt a sense of vertigo. She felt so dizzy the room seemed to be spinning. Even when she was much younger, she wanted to learn how to read.
Her father always told her that reading was for scholars and noblemen of high birth. Women were discouraged from learning how to read. How is it that she was of noble birth but denied permission to learn, yet slaves were being taught to read?
It felt as if the whole world turned topsy turvy. The second young miss began questioning everything she was taught in her father''s manor. If a slave can learn to read, write, and be granted opportunities. Why must she, a noblewoman whose ancestors help repel enemy invasions and save the country, be denied? Ah?! Why must she accept this?! She refused to accept this! If slaves could learn, then why couldn''t she?!
The second young daughter was unaware that tears were pouring unchecked from her eyes. They were tears of fury. Secretly in her heart, she hated her father. Her mother thought they didn''t know. But they did. She and her eldest sister knew that their mother allowed their father to hurt her so they can have food, clothes, and protection in her father''s manor. She was very happy when they left her father''s manor and changed their name. She hated her father and all his other wives and children.
Although her mother and eldest sister shielded her, the second miss knew just how very difficult things were for her mother and eldest sister in her father''s manor. However, if they stayed in Liu Residence for a while, the second miss was sure that Young Master Liu would help them. She planned on accepting all his help shamelessly. When she became a famous rich person who could help protect her family. She would pay him back with high interest.
With tears dripping down her cheeks, the second daughter turned to her mother and eldest sister and said. "I wish to stay here in Liu Residence for a while."
"Alright, then we will stay," the eldest daughter met her sister''s eyes and saw the turmoil that had torn through her younger sister. The Eldest daughter''s heart hurt for her younger sister. She knew her younger sister''s heart because she felt the same way. When she was younger, she even confided in her mother about her feelings regarding her father. Her mother told her she was free to feel however she wanted to feel. Then she mother cautioned her to keep her feelings to herself. If she went around expressing the negative feeling she felt towards her father, then others would see her as unfilial.
The Second Young Miss turned once more to the Young Lord and asked. "May I be allowed to attend lessons?"
"If you wish to attend the lessons of the servants, I will not stop you. However, when my tutor arrives, then I will have to insist that you study along with me under the tutor that will come to tutor me. You are a noblewoman, so you will need to learn more than just the basics of reading, writing, and mathematics."
With big eyes full of emotion, the second daughter asked, "You will allow me to study with you?" there was such hope, desire, and yearning in the second daughter''s eyes that Liu Tin Q''s heart went out to her.
"I will have to insist on it. It''s okay to join the lessons of the servants to learn the basics for now. However, when my tutor arrives, then I will have to insist you join the lessons I will be attending."
The second daughter bowed, "Thank you, Young Master Liu."
The Eldest daughter looked at Liu Tin Q and said, "I will be attending lessons as well. However, I wish to one day become a general and restore my family honor. I want to learn martial arts." The eldest daughter was expecting the young lord to laugh at her or make a benign comment of discouragement.
However, the response of the Young Lord caused the teacup in the eldest daughter''s hand to slip from her grasp and smashed to the table, spilling hot tea onto the table. This novel is published on a different platform. Support the original author by finding the official source.
"Alright, I will talk to my Commander and see if he can find someone to begin training you. I have approximately four hundred house guards now. I am sure someone could be found to begin training you on the basics until we can find a martial arts trainer capable of train you." Luckily the eldest daughter had drank some of the tea in the cup. There wasn''t much tea in the teacup, and that was what saved her from being splashed with hot tea.
Liu Tin Q inwardly smirked as she leisurely sipped her tea while the mother and daughters practically choked on air in their shock. They all sat looking at her with eyes as big as basketballs. Their eyes looked as though they were going to burst out of their skull. Their mouths were open so wide in shock Liu Tin Q could practically see their tonsils at the back of their throats wiggling around.
Several of the maids who were standing outside waiting in attendance heard the sound of the teacup break. With Liu Tin Qu permission to enter, they rushed in to see if anyone was injured or burned. The mother and daughters were too busy gawking at Liu Tin Q to notice the maids that quickly and efficiently cleaned up the broken teacup and spilled tea. One of the maids poured a fresh cup of tea for the eldest miss. Just as quickly as they came, the maids departed in the same manner, to once again wait outside in attendance.
Liu Tin Q didn''t dare belittle the dreams of the eldest daughter. In the memories of her predecessors'' past life. Lady Wu Yn Rn''s eldest daughter Wu Du Zh would, later on, become a great general following in the footsteps of her ancestor. However, she didn''t stop there. She would later go on to become the Imperial Commander of the East. Making her the first woman in the history of the Tolling Land to become an Imperial Commander. This would inspire many women to begin joining the military once again and ascend the ladder of rank.
Women didn''t join the armies of the Tolling Lands. Although women were suppressed from joining the military, and it was frowned upon. It was not illegal for women to join the military. Centuries ago, many women were very active in the armies of the Tolling Lands.
However, the Tolling Lands had become very prosperous over the past few centuries enabling the Tolling Lands to increase its armies and to secure the country better. Being a warrior became more lucrative than being a farmer or a craftsman.
The Tolling Lands paid it''s warriors very well. The land of the Tolling Lands was massive, so warriors were always in demand. The women were free to stay home and live well on their husband''s pay which had increased substantially.
As the centuries passed, warrior women became fewer and fewer and so scarce until finally they no longer joined.
In the memories of Liu Tin Q predecessors'' past life, Lady Wu Yn Rn''s Eldest daughter joining the military triggered her mother''s maternal protective instinct to the extreme. Lady Wu Yn Rn worried night and day for her daughter.
Finally, instead of uselessly worrying, Lady Wu Yn Rn began to see if there was something she could do to help keep her daughter safe. Lady Wu Yn Rn started to researching materials and techniques. Along with an armorsmith, shamen, an old retired farmer, a traveling monk, and a blacksmith, Lady Wu Yn Rn finally successfully created what became known as an Iron shirt or Iron tunic.
It was a tunic that looked and felt like cotton, but in fact, repelled attacks as good as a suit of armor. It was extremely light to wear and looked exactly like a tunic made of cotton. Yet this tunic was able to repel attacks from swords, the arrows of bows, and the bolts of crossbows. It even, later on, helped to save the life of the emperor after the emperor personally led his Imperial armies in a battle of the war that the late prime minister peng had triggered.
Due to Lady Wu Yn Rn''s contribution to the Tolling Lands, Lady Wu Yn Rn was summoned to the Imperial court to be rewarded. It was only then that the Emperor learned that Lady Wu Yn Rn and her daughter Imperial Commander Wu Du Zh were descendants of General Wu Jing Xing. This had caused an uproar at court that day. For some odd reason, it was believed that Lord Wu had left no descendants behind.
In the memories of Liu Tin Q predecessors, according to the gossiping General Lu. Years later, Lady Wu Yn Rn''s husband took sick and died. Lady Wu Yn Rn and her eldest daughter were chased from her husbands'' manor when her husband died. They were kicked out with only the clothes on their back.
Lady Wu Yn Rn''s second brother and nephew had been numbered among those that had fallen during the war. After the death of her second brother, her husband swallowed down the wealth of the Wu Family behind Lady Wu Yn Rn''s back. He had sold off all the Wu Family property as well. By the time Lady Wu Yn Rn had found out about it, it was already too late. Therefore there was nothing left for her to return to.
While Lady Wu Yn Rn''s husband was sick, her husbands'' other wives and children took that opportunity to severely bully and mistreat Lady Wu Yn Rn and her children. Sadly her second daughter, and later on, her son was were found dead under suspicious circumstances. By the time Lady Wu Yn Rn was kicked out of her husbands'' manor she was extremely ill not only was Lady Wu Yn Rn ill but her eldest daughter Wu Du Zh was not well either.
Revenge drove the mother and eldest daughter. The mother and daughter made it to the Imperial City on a wing and a prayer, and there they climbed their way up tooth and nail. Lady Wu Yn Rn had become a famous clothes maker for the Noblewomen of High Society. The eldest daughter had become a general, and later on, she became the Imperial Commander of the east. The mother and eldest daughter had also avenged the second daughter and third son. The mother and eldest daughter had claimed many of the lives of Lady Wu Yn Rn''s husband''s other wives and children.
This was also partially why Liu Tin Q wanted to see the fire ignite and burn in Lady Wu Yn Rn. When Liu Tin Q had seen the memories of her predecessor concerning Lady Wu Yng Rn she had inwardly thought, ''Ah, the flames hidden in Lady Wu Yn Rn must have burned so brightly.''
Liu Tin Q was always worried about the things that would change because of the butterfly effect. However, this was one change she was happy to see. Things may be currently hard for the family, but with the talent of Lady Wu Yn Rn and the ambition of the Eldest daughter. Liu Tin Q was sure that their hard times wouldn''t linger too long.
What was most important was that the second daughter and third son of Lady Wu Yn Rn was able to escape their father''s manor with their life.
Nevertheless, the one thing that worried Liu Tin Q the most was that the butterfly effect would cancel out the events surrounding the creation of the Iron tunic. She was afraid that the only reason Lady Wu Yn Rn''s maternal protective instinct were so heavily triggered last time was because she had lost her second daughter and son.
Liu Tin Qu was not willing to accept the disappearance of the Iron tunic. With the death of Prince Jing, Liu Tin Q was sure that Josper would come calling sooner or later. Liu Tin Q also noticed a pattern with Leandore and Josper. Every time the Tolling Lands got into conflict of hostilities with one of the countries. The other country would use that opportunity to attack. She also felt a bit concerned that a General from the Sunken Land was caught trying to smuggle out the resources of the Tolling Lands.
If the Tolling Land went to war with Josper and/or Leandore, then Wang Fn Yng, who was an infamous but superbly capable general, would be leading at the forefront. She wanted Wang Fn Yng to be as protected as possible. Liu Tin Q decided not only to see if she could manipulate events that would trigger Lady Wu Yn Rn''s maternal protective instinct. She also wanted to see if she could push the creation of the iron tunic forward.
Since the eldest miss wanted to still become a General, Liu Tin Q decided to give the eldest miss her full complete support. She decided to talk with Commander Jiang as soon as possible concerning the training of the eldest miss.
"You... you, you will allow me to train to be a warrior in your residence?"The eldest miss had lost her composure. She was flushed red from joy, shock, and excitement. Her eyes were wide, and she was breathing very heavy as though she ran a mile.
Pretending to misunderstand, a heavy frown covered Liu Tin Q face as she asked with false confusion, "Why wouldn''t I? There is no law saying that you are not allowed to become a warrior."
"But... but women...women just don''t become warriors!" the eldest daughter finally managed to stutter out.
Liu Tin Q allowed the false frown on her face to deepen and the false confusion to visually grow, "That is because they choose not to. Not because they are prohibited. Centuries ago, there were tons of women in the military. Now times have changed, and women choose to stay home. However, if you don''t wish to stay home and wish to become a warrior, then go become a warrior," Liu Tin Q said with a flick of her hand.
The mother and daughters once more gaped at the Young Lord. Their mouths flapped open and close as though trying to explain something. However, they looked as if they couldn''t quite find the words to explain the thoughts running rampant in their brains. As they tried to find the words to explain their thoughts, they all inwardly wondered if this Young Lord was mentally deficient.
How could the young lord not know that although it wasn''t illegal for women to become warriors, and although the officials in power pretended not to frown upon women becoming warriors? Behind closed doors, women were heavily suppressed and discouraged from becoming warriors. However, this young lord was acting as though women joining the military was a simple as growing cabbage.
There was a faint knock, then Butler Zhou entered. Butler Zhou bowed before saying, "Young Master Liu, several Imperial guests have arrived. Earlier with they visited with the martial families. They are now awaiting your presence in your lounge."
Chapter 144: My Residence sign does not say Imperial palace!
Drawing her own conclusion that the Lord, Lady, and Heir of Wang Royal Manor wanted to speak with her. Liu Tin Q nodded and said, "I understand. Liu Tin Q then excused herself and bade farewell to the family before quickly making her way out of the guest courtyard where Lady Wu Yn Rn was staying.
The butler waited until they were halfway to Liu Tin Q''s courtyard before he said, "The Heir of Wang Royal Manor, the Grand Prince, Elder Wang, and the Emperor are here to see you. They are having tea in the lounge of your chambers as they wait for you."
Liu Tin Q feet suddenly seemed to tangle up, and she tripped and almost fell on her face. After regaining her balance she turned and looked at the Butler in utter shock. Liu Tin Q involuntarily exclaimed, "Shouldn''t he be sitting in the Imperial Palace doing Emperor things? Why is he here?"
"Young Master Liu," the Butler cautioned in a heavily censuring voice while quickly looking around to see if anyone was nearby and overheard the Young Lord.
Inwardly Liu Tin Q thought ''Shit! Don''t tell me that a black-belly smiling face tiger is here to get revenge on me for milking him dry! He is the one who ran away with my carriage first?! And why is he coming here so often?!This is the second time in as many days he came to my residence. My Residence sign does not say Imperial palace! Why is he coming so often? Ah?!''
"Don''t worry, the Emperor came in disguise," the Butler said, cutting into her thoughts.
"Well, at least that is something," Liu Tin Q grumbled under her breath in a disgruntled manner.
"They visited with the martial families for a while. I had dismissed all the servants, and Zhou Yu, my wife, and I attended to them. I wanted to keep their identity and the presence of Elder Wang and the Emperor in Liu Residence hidden as long as possible. However, I don''t know how successful I was in doing so. After visiting with the martial families, the Grand Prince, Elder Wang, the Emperor, and Wang Fn Yng began to stroll all around the residence. Many people have seen them. So I doubt if my effort were of much success." The Butler reported.
"You did well, Uncle Zhou, thank you very much for the thought and the effort." Liu Tin Q immediately understood that the powerful men of the Imperial family came to check out the energy and aura being released by the Knell Stones and to stealthily carry away some of the Knell Stones.
In no time at all, they arrived in Liu Tin Q''s courtyard. Liu Tin Q and the Butler quickly removed their boots before entering Liu Tin Q''s chambers. She arrived in her lounge to see Zhou Yu waiting in attendance on the Grand Prince, Elder Wang, the Emperor, and Wang Fn Yng. Butler Zhou had sent Sng H Png back to stay with her brother for the night.
"Sorry for keeping everyone waiting, I was helping my new guest to get settled in the outer courtyards, so I just learned of your presence in my Residence." Liu Tin Q bowed deeply and held it until the Emperor beckoned her to rise and join them at the long low table in her lounge.
Liu Tin Q waited until Zhou Yu finished serving tea and retreated. She then turned to the Butler and Zhou Yu, who stood next to him and said, "Zhou Yu, Butler Zhou, you may retire for the night. Go ahead and extinguish all the stone lanterns on the pathways for the night as you go. Everyone may retire for the night, I can take it from here. We will use garden lanterns later when I escort our guest out." Liu Tin Q had an inkling of an idea the moment she found out the Emperor was in her residence. She was deciding on whether she should use this opportunity to kill two birds with one stone.
The butler hesitated before he bowed and escorted his daughter from the chambers of the Master''s courtyard.
After the butler and his daughter left, Liu Tin Q turned back around only to meet the questioning gazes of the powerful men who sat at the table. Liu Tin Q met the eyes of each person before saying, "If I am not mistaken, everyone is here to retrieve Knell Stones and to feel the dense energy it''s releasing into my residence, correct?"
"Yes," Elder Wang spoke for everyone. It was only yesterday at the memorial of the four martial families Liu Tin Q learned the identity of the grandfather who prescribed her strengthening potions. She had almost fallen off the raised platform when she first found out hit true identity.
Liu Tin Q smiled at the elder and said, "This morning, my agricultural manager showed me something that he discovered in Liu Residence. If you are interested in the energy that the knell stones are releasing, then you definitely must see what I am going to show you grandfather...uh...I mean, Elder Wang." Liu Tin Q casually corrected her mistake that wasn''t quite a mistake.
Of course, it wasn''t a mistake. It was partly because she wanted to see how he would react, and to silently chide the Elder for hiding his identity.
Elder Wang was in the process of taking a sip of tea. The cup froze midway to his mouth, and his eyes flicked up from his cup of tea to meet Liu Tin Q''s eyes. Ignoring the side looks of his grandchildren and great-grandson. Elder looked at her with a deep penetrating look for a heartbeat or two. His look silently seemed to convey that it was not his fault if the young lord didn''t know who he was. It seemed to say, ''Instead of running around finding trouble in my medicine shop and blaming me for your ignorance, go investigate.''
However, Elder Wang only calmly said, "You may call me, grandfather."
"Um...Uh...Okay," Liu Tin Q inwardly cursed the Emperor and simultaneous kick herself for saying okay. She started to say, ''I dare not.'' but when she glanced over and saw the mocking look in the eyes of the black-belly emperor. The word okay popped out of her mouth.
Liu Tin Q ignored the raised eyebrows of Elder Wang and the grinning Grand Prince and almost buried her head in her cup tea as she took a sip of tea.
Naturally, Elder Wang had expected her decline. He wasn''t sincere anyway. He was just polite at Liu Tin Q ''mistake''.
The Grand Prince who witnessed the entire silent exchange between Liu Tin Q and the Emperor didn''t bother repressing his mirth. He casually took a sip of tea as his gaze flickered back and forth between the Emperor and Liu Tin Q. He watched them as though he was watching a good show on T.V.
Wang Fn Yng came to Liu Tin Q''s rescue breaking the awkward silence by asking, "Who are your new guest? Should you be taking in more guests at a time like now?"
"Oh! That reminds me," Liu Tin Q said, setting her cup of tea down. She immediately recalled she wanted to ask Wang Fn Yng about the Wu family. She got so caught up in getting an answer to satisfy her curiosity. Liu Tin Q failed to realize she never answered Wang Fn Yng''s question.
With expectant eyes, Liu Tin Q unconsciously leaned towards Wang Fn Yng and asked, "Have you ever heard of the Wu family of Leandore Border Garrison''s City?"
Liu Tin Q never noticed the shock and perplexity that flashed through the eye''s of everyone''s seated at the table. Everyone sitting at the table knew Wang Fn Yng''s character and personality. Although they were aware that Wang Fn Yng and Liu Tin Q claimed each other as friends, they never expected that Liu Tin Q would be so natural, casual, and comfortable around Wang Fn Yng. Liu Tin Q treated him as a normal person would a friend. No fear or discomfort was detected in Liu Tin Q eyes, face, or body language. They had all watched as Liu Tin Q actually leaned towards Wang Fn Yng.
Wang Fn Yng was not an easy person to be around much less communicate with. Even within the Imperial Family, very few were comfortable with Wang Fn Yng.The story has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation.
Although everyone ignored it, they were aware that even Wang Fn Yng''s younger brother slightly feared him. They were also aware of how Wang Fn Yng was always careful to treat his younger brother gently and was always extra careful when dealing with his younger brother.
However, this Young Lord popped out of nowhere and knew Wang Fn Yng for less than one month. Yet, he was obviously more comfortable and casual around Wang Fn Yng then some of his family members. Yes, that was shocking, but what was all the more shocking was that Wang Fn Yng allowed it. Everyone couldn''t help but look at the young lord more carefully.
Finally, Liu Tin Q''s question actually registered on the Emperor. However, again his reaction was lost on Liu Tin Q. Liu Tin Q was focused on Wang Fn Yng, waiting to hear his answer. Although Liu Tin Q missed the Emperor''s reaction, Wang Fn Yng did not.
A slight frown marred the Emperor''s face, and his eyes grew extremely sharp as he focused his gaze on Liu Tin Q.
The Emperor''s Shadow Dragoon Deputy Commander had yet to return from the Leandore Borders with the report of the investigation the Emperor ordered the Deputy Commander to do. News of the events that happened on the border had yet to reach the Imperial City.
Other than the event that happened with the Wu Family''s uncle and nephew. Could there be another reason someone was inquiring about the Wu family of Leandore Border? The Emperor decided to wait to hear Liu Tin Q''s reason for inquiring first.
"Yes, I have," Wang Fn Yng answered before asking, "Why do you ask?"
"Lady Wu Yn Rn of the Wu family of Leandore Border Garrison City and her three children are my guest. They will be staying with me for a while." Liu Tin Q then began to explain how she ran in the family of four and how they were dressed in rags and dirty clothes. She told them of how Lady Wu Yn Rn married at fourteen against her brother''s will. How she lived and was treated by her husband. She also explained how Lady Wu Yn Rn and her three children were quickly expelled from her husband''s family when they received word of her nephew being accused and killed for being a traitor and news that her brother committed suicide.
"Lady Wu Yn Rn is still in denial. She refused to believe someone of the Wu family could possibly be a traitor to the country or Emperor. Her condition is terrible. She is skinner than Wi W Yn. She looks like a walking talking skeleton. However, I am 100% sure that if it weren''t for her children, she would have immediately gone to investigate. Even if she had to crawl all the way to the Leandore Border, so I offered to see if there was anything I could find out concerning the matter."
"Did she tell you which Wu family of the Leandore Borders she was from? There is more than one Wu family on Leandore Borders." Wang Fn Yng asked on behalf of the Emperor. He knew that the Emperor had left someone behind to investigate.
"Lady Wu Yn Rn told me her ancestor was named Wu Jing Xing. She said he was once a General and the Commander of the Leandore Garrison."
"Wu Jing Xing!" the emperor exclaimed. His teacup made an audible clunk as the Emperor set the teacup on the table.
Elder Wang''s gaze snapped over to the Emperor. The Emperor met the gaze of Elder Wang and he immediately said, "I didn''t know. The last that I heard, Lord Wu and his wife had died without children."
The Emperor looked over to Liu Tin Q and asked in a sharp voice, "Who did Lady Wu Yn Rn say her parents were?"
"Lady Wu Yn Rn told me that her father was Lord Wu. However, her mother was the maid of Lord Wu''s wife. In a fury, his wife banished the maid from the manor. Lord Wu set up a house on the outside for the maid. The maid bore him three children, twin sons, and a daughter. Before Lord Wu could make the maid his concubine, he and his wife died in a carriage accident. According to Lady Wu Yn Rn, her father left no will. However, no one in Leandore Border Garrison''s City contested the children moving into Lord Wu''s manor or taking possession of all he owned."
The Emperor listened with a heavy frown on his face. "There was never a report sent to the court concerning this matter. Nor was a memorandum of a Claim of Inheritance from his heir ever sent to the court."
"I don''t know about all of that. Maybe you should send someone to question the magistrate of Leandore Border Garrison''s City. If someone had tried to claim Lord Wu''s property and title using foul means, I am sure the magistrate would have been the first to report it to the Imperial court. Maybe everyone assumed that the Heir reported to the courts already. As to why the Heir never reported, I could inquire about this matter from Lady Wu Yn Rn."
"No need," The Emperor replied. "I sent someone to investigate this matter. That person should be returning soon. There is, however, something else I wish to discuss with you."
The Emperor paused briefly before saying, "I had a discussion with the Grand Prince regarding your house guards and your reason for hiring guards of the martial world and not from the armies of the Tolling Lands. I agree with your opinion, as well. To fix this problem, within the next five to seven years, I wish to have all the armies of the Tolling Lands reorganized, retrained, armored, and armed with melded ore weapons, armor and gear. To do so, I will need to borrow your Commander." Liu Tin Q felt her heart jolt in her chest.
Liu Tin Q inwardly wailed, ''You stole my carriage now you are coming to steal my commander. Your majesty, isn''t this a bit too much bullying?''
As if he read her thoughts, the Emperor said, "I will wait until the Commander finished building and training your army before I mention this to him, to compensate you for commandeering your commander for a while. I will grant you the authority to build a larger army." The emperor said in silent agreement to Liu Tin Q previous proposal of an alliance.
Liu Tin Q felt slightly mollified. However, it was the Emperor''s following word that bought her agreement.
The Emperor gave Liu Tin Q a serious look and said, "War is coming to the Tolling Lands. Fortunately, the timely discovery of the melded ore mountain has bought us more time. I wish to give our warriors the best fighting chance. If the Tolling Lands enter a war in the condition it is in now, we will be hard-pressed to win, and much would have to be sacrificed."
"That is not the only issue. The biggest problem is that I am quite sure all the information regarding the Tolling Lands military was compromised. Prime Minister Peng had access to all of that information. That means that everything has to be scrapped. The good thing is we had a little time yet. Since we have this time, I am sure if we all work hard, we can forge something even better.
"I understand your majesty. I will just have to build a bigger garrison to hold a bigger army. I will also talk to Commander Jiang concerning this matter. He and I also had conversations regarding the same issue. For now, I will mentor him and his wife in my manor while the Commander simultaneously build my garrison and army." Liu Tin Q inwardly smirked as the Emperor scowled at her.
Elder Wang''s gaze was on Liu Tin Q throughout the whole conversation. However, even he was slightly caught of guard at the daring Liu Tin Q.
Wang Fn Yng carefully observed the Emperor''s expression for several heartbeats before relaxing. The Grand Prince displayed visual utter shock.
Liu Tin Q''s comment of mentoring Commander Jiang was to inform the Emperor that she found a loophole around his five-hundred warrior decree and that she will be having more than five hundred warriors in her residence.
The scowling, displeased emperor looked at the Young Lord and asked rudely. " And just what could you possibly mentor Commander Jiang in?"
"It''s not that I necessarily have something to teach him, Your majesty. It''s that I will have no choice but to find something to teach him." Liu Tin Q countered.
The scowl faded from the Emperor''s face, and understanding dawned in his eyes. The emperor nodded and said, "I understand. Alright, I will allow it."
"The next thing I would like to discuss is the carriage you designed. I''ve turned the carriage over to the ministers of transportation. They''re currently researching the technology of the carriage. I wish to upgrade the travel wagons that travel between all the major towns and cities. I also wish to upgrade the military travel wagons that transport our warriors. If we can manage to do so, it would provide for faster travel and a more comfortable journey for the citizens traveling between cities and towns. It will also assist us in upgrading and proving the military. This will be a great benefit to the Tolling Lands," The emperor began to explain.
However, Liu Tin Q already knew where this was going and said, "I still have the sketches of the plan and design I created for the carriage. Would you like a copy of it? I can also give you the names of the woodworker, blacksmith, artisans, and craftsmen who construct it."
"Good," the Emperor said. "What are your terms and conditions?"
"I''ve already ordered two new carriages to be made. Please allow the woodworker, blacksmith, artisans, and craftsmen to complete it before you pull them away." Liu Tin Q requested.
"Deal." the Emperor agreed.
Liu Tin Q, the Emperor, Grand Prince, Elder Wang, and Wang Fn Yng, talked a bit more. Elder Wang warned Liu Tin Q to avoid handling the Knell Stones for now until he returned from his journey. Elder Wang also informed Liu Tin Q of the special team of warriors he would be sending to inspect her residence.
A short while later, Liu Tin Q led the four powerful men through her Garden residence. In the dark of the night, everyone carried a garden torch to light their path as they followed the Young Lord who led them to the rear of the residence.
Garden torch:
Chapter 145: The crystal clear coffers
After all the garden stone lanterns of the hidden enclosure were lit. Wang Fn Yng, the Grand Prince, Elder Wang, and the Emperor stood around gawking in deep shock.
Liu Tin Q had brung the powerful men to the enclosure so they could feel the extremely dense aura and energy in the hidden enclosure. She also did it to show them her sincerity regarding the unspoken alliance she silently entered with the Imperial family. With Wang Fn Yng''s help, Liu Tin Q had lit up the garden lanterns all over the hidden enclosure pushing back the dark of the night.
After overcoming his shock, Elder Wang walked over to an enormous flat knell stone. Elder sat on the Knell Stone, activated it, and began to meditate for several minutes.
Upon the elder''s touch, the large flat rock activated, turning into what looked like a glowing blue lace agate with flecks of gold surrounded by crystal clear Selenite crystal. It also began to hum. Wang Fn Yng, the Grand Prince and the Emperor, all followed the Elder example of finding Knell Stones large enough to sit on and meditate.
Liu Tin Q watched the strange sight of Wang Fn Yng, the Grand Prince, Elder Wang, and the Emperor basking in the dense energy of the enclosure and the energy being released from the activated Knell Stones they sat on.
Liu Tin Q was careful not to touch any of the stones with bare skin. It was okay if she stepped on them with her shoes. With the barrier of her shoes between her skin and the Knell Stones, the Knell Stones didn''t activate. It was only when she touched them with her bare skin that there was a problem.
The men didn''t meditate for long. After meditating, the men looked vibrant and rejuvenated. Watching this phenomenon, Liu Tin Q decided she would come to the hidden enclosure to meditate and to develope her Qi.
Next, the powerful men turned their attention towards collecting more Knell Stones. They had stealthily collected some earlier using the pretense of strolling around Liu Tin Q Residence.
It was then that Liu Tin Q found out for sure that Wang Fn Yng, the Grand Prince, Elder Wang, and the Emperor had storage spaces. However, instead of a bracelet, their storage spaces were necklaces that were hidden under their robes.
After collecting a large quantity of Knell Stones, only then did the powerful men turn their attention to the fruits that thrived in the hidden enclosure. The Grand Prince exclaimed his shock when he finally took a good look at the fruit trees. The fruits trees that were thriving in the enclosure shouldn''t be growing in the Tolling Lands at all.
Earlier, the men were so focused on the dense energy and the knell stones. They had paid no attention to what kind of trees they were walking under.
After overcoming his shock, with a glimmer in his eyes, Elder Wang sent Wang Fn Yng over to pick up some of the Durian that had already ripen and fallen from the trees. He wasn''t the only one shamelessly taking fruit either. The Grand Prince and the Emperor also took some.
As they collected fruit, Liu Tin Q explained her theory to the men of her opinion on why fruits trees were growing in the Tolling Lands. Elder Wang agreed with her theory.
"So, this is where you got the fruits you sent over earlier!" The Grand Prince exclaimed in pleasure as he picked up ripen Durian and stashed them in his storage space. The Grand Prince momentarily halted and began looking around at the trees in the groove.
Not seeing what he was looking for, the Grand Prince looked over to Liu Tin Q who stood watching them and said, "My wife''s favorite fruits are loquats, she also loves lyces. However, don''t see them here."
Liu Tin Q then quickly told the Grand Prince of the grove on the hill and explain that that''s where the lyces and loquats were.
"I like lyces, loquats, and durian too," the Emperor said with a sour look on his face silently reprimanding Liu Tin Q for giving his older brother fruits but not offering any to him. He was the Emperor of the Tolling Lands. In his opinion, Liu Tin Qu should have brought him some fruits first.
"Aiya, this petty Emperor! What?! And exactly how was I supposed to get them to you? Ah!? Was I supposed to waltz into the Imperial Palace with a basket of fruits screaming ''Everyone get out of the way? I am bringing fruits for the Emperor.'' Yeah, I am quite sure that would''ve worked.'' Liu Tin Q thought sarcastically.
Outwardly she looked over to the Emperor and calmly said, "I will have Wang Fn Yng bring some over for you later, Your Majesty."
Everyone turned at a cry of excitement from Elder Wang. Elder Wang had noticed the tea garden and grew excited. Rare teas existed in the tea garden that didn''t grow in the Tolling Lands. The Emperor and Elder were avid tea drinkers, and it showed. Both of the men hurried over to the tea garden and immediately began to carefully pick tea leaves from the various trees and shrubs.
As they picked the various tea leaves, the Emperor asked Liu Tin Q of her plans for the hidden enclosure.
Liu Tin Q then explained how she was going to have Earthmovers move the trees from the hidden enclosure to where the grove on the large hill was located. She explained her plan to do this during the same time that the residence was being searched.
Liu Tin Q then told the emperor about her gardener and his family, who were Earthmovers. Liu Tin Q took a moment to explained how Manager Kuo and the Kuo family barely managed to survive under the constant threat and oppression of Big Madam Chen and the Chen Family because of their knowledge of the hidden closure. With a look of deep disgust on her face towards Madam Chen, she also told him of Big Madam Chen''s ill-gotten gains hidden in the enclosure and the compensation of Kuo Family.Find this and other great novels on the author''s preferred platform. Support original creators!
Liu Tin Q felt no qualms about telling the four powerful men about the ill-gotten gains of Madam Chen. If there was one thing Liu Tin Q didn''t have to worry about the emperor robbing her of, it was money. The Emperor''s wealth was so massive it was sickening. Why would the Emperor bother even to put Big Madam Chen treasure room in his eyes when he had a ridiculous amount of massive treasure vaults so full of treasures they were practically bursting at the seams?
Liu Tin Q didn''t tell the Emperor of the decision she made a little while ago after watching all four men mediate in the enclosure. Instead, she informed the Emperor she was going to either keep it sealed or knock it down and utilize the space of the enclosure.
"The energy of the knell stones is extraordinarily dense here. This cannot be found anywhere else in the Tolling Land that we know of. This enclosure gave me the idea to created one as well. The stones removed from your residence will be used to create a place where we can gather the energy and aura of the knell stones. For now, allow your enclosure to remain hidden. If you need to expand your residence, let me know, and I will grant you the authority and land to expand your residence." The Emperor commanded.
Liu Tin Q inwardly smirk, that was the answer she was waiting to hear.
No one was paying attention to Elder Wang. However, the Elder attracted everyone''s attention as he began muttering under his breath.
Everyone looked over to see the Elder frozen in place. He appeared to be looking into the far distance as he muttered under his breath lost deep in thought.
"Why didn''t I think of that before!" the Elder sudden exclaimed. The Elder briefly glanced over at the Emperor and Grand Prince and exclaimed, "I got! I think I got it!" before hurrying over to the enormous flat knell stone he meditated on early.
The Emperor and the Grand Prince trailed after their Imperial Grandfather. Wang Fn Yng too began to follow. However, Wang Fn Yng froze in his tracks when he saw what happened next.
Elder Wang hurried over to the large flat Knell Stone and stood in front of it. With a wave of his hand, two crystal clear medium-sized coffers appeared on the enormous flat Knell Stone. Elder Wang had summoned them from his storage space. The crystal clear coffers were seamless and had no locks.
Unbeknownst to Liu Tin Q, these were the two coffers retrieved from Prince Jing''s wagon. These two coffers were also the reason why Prince Jing didn''t ride ahead and leave the wagon behind. Everyone had tried everything they could think of to break the deceptively fragile-looking crystal clear coffers open. However, no matter what they tried or did, they could not get the coffers to open nor break.
The moment Liu Tin Q saw the coffers, she felt a sense of unease, which quickly turned into a deep foreboding. The foreboding only grew when she saw the look on Wang Fn Yng face and his eyes when he turned and looked at her. Tightly controlled, unadulterated rage was printed out on Wang Fn Yng''s face. Wang Fn Yng had to forcefully control the murderous killing intent that almost exploded out of him.
For the first time since he was born into this world, Wang Fn Yng felt an almost uncontrollable rage at one of his family members.
Everyone knew what happened to the person who saw something that they shouldn''t see. His grandfather had just put Liu Tin Q in that predicament.
The Emperor, the Grand Prince, and Elder Wang were so focused on the crystal clear coffers they never noticed that Wang Fn Yng never came over with them.
Wang Fn Yng turned and walked over to where Liu Tin Q stood next to a tall Durian tree. When Wang Fn Yng stopped in front of her, Liu Tin Q looked up at the furious young man who no longer had an expressionless unapproachable look on his face. Instead, he visibly looked extremely furious.
It was very rare to see such deep emotion on the young man''s face. Two lifetimes taught Wang Fn Yng the harsh lesson of the dangers that came with freely allow people to see and understand one''s emotions and feelings. Therefore he learned to masterful conceal his emotions.
Perversely Liu Tin Q suddenly felt happy, Wang Fn Yng''s first reaction told her all she needed to know about his feelings for her. Wang Fn Yng watched the fear suddenly leave Liu Tin Q eyes. Her eyes suddenly began to shine with happiness and emotion as she looked up at him. With just that look, Wang Fn Yng felt his fury calm. He knew then that Liu Tin Q would be able to handle the situation.
Liu Tin Q''s heart began to race as she held Wang Fn Yng gaze. Her heart felt as if it was trying to escape her chest. She became pleased and very happy to see that her big ice cube truly cared deeply about her. Liu Tin Q almost fainted from the rush of emotion that bombarded her when her melted ice cube reached over and gently flick her on the nose and asked in a soft voice with warm eyes, "Can you handle it or do you need me to intervene?" She felt lightheaded and dizzy with an inexplicable euphoria.
Liu Tin Q beamed at the melted ice cube and said, "I can handle it, but I will need to use your name to handle the situation. Is that okay?" Liu Tin Q asked Wang Fn Yng''s permission to use him.
"You can do whatever you want," said as he looked down at her with a serious face.
"Thank you, big brother. I am going to turn around now. I don''t want them to see me looking at something that is not for my eyes," as Liu Tin Q turned around, Wang Fn Yng walked over and stood next to a fruit tree not too far from her. Crossing his arms across his chest, he leaned against the fruit trees and watched his irresponsible Imperial Father, Uncle, and Grandfather, with eyes full of extreme displeasure.
The Emperor, Grand Prince, and Elder stood in front of the enormous flat Knell Stone looking down at the crystal clear coffers. Sealed inside one of the coffers was a massive tome. The other coffer held a device that looked like the ancient Chinese spoon compass minus the spoon. The device looked to be made of solid gold.
Finally, Elder Wang reached forward and touched the large flat knell stone. That caused the knell stone to activate. The stone turned into what looked like a glowing blue lace agate with flecks of gold surrounded by crystal clear Selenite crystal. The gold fleck seemed to float up through the glowing blue lace agate portion of the stone. It then passed through the outer crystal clear Selenite crystal portion of the stone.
The gold flecks detached itself from the knell stone and attached itself to the crystal clear coffers. Upon contact, the coffers turned a shining, blinding bright gold color. The shining golde coffers flared so brightly. For several moments it completely lit up the hidden enclosure bright as the sun forcing everyone in the enclosure to shield their eyes.
A deep humming vibration accompanied the blinding gold bright light. Similar to the spent hum and vibration of a bell that had Tolled. The already thick aura in the enclosure seemed to double, triple, and quadruple, bathing everyone in the enclosure in the thick energy that it released.
Chapter 146: The blinding golden bright light over the skies of Liu Residence
The bright gold light had not only lit up the hidden enclosure. It also lit up the skies over the new Liu Residence. This caused a major commotion in the Imperial City amongst those that were still awake to witness the blinding gold bright light that lit up the skies over Liu Garden Residence.
Liu Tin Q immediately began cursing up a blue streak inwardly as she covered her eyes to protect them from the blinding gold light. ''Aiya. This imperial family is determined to expose me! Ever since I got too close to them, they have been determined to snatch away my peaceful life. Why the hell do you guys have to run over to my residence where I am trying my best to keep my head down and set off fireworks over the skies of my residence. How the hell am I supposed to explain this, Ah?! Why the hell couldn''t you all go to the Imperial Palace and do this? You guys won''t even let me sit peacefully in my own residence! You have to run over and find trouble for me! Ah!?'' Liu Tin Q was so frustrated she felt like yanking every strand of hair from her head. She felt like getting a broom and chasing everyone except Wang Fn Yng out of her residence.
Immediately hundreds of Shadow Dragoon Warriors appeared in the enclosure. Wang Fn Yng snapped to attention and immediately began issuing commands to the Shadow Dragoon Warriors, who guarded the Emperor from the shadows.
The Emperor had left the Imperial Palace under disguise with no visible guards. However, teams of Shadow Dragoon Warriors guarded him from the shadows prepared to eliminate any threat to the Emperor at any given moment.
This was lost on Liu Tin Q. In the middle of mentally cursing the powerful men who bought trouble to her doorstep. Liu Tin Q began to notice the effect the strange energy that came with the bright gold light was having on her body. When Liu Tin Q realized what was going on with her body, Liu Tin Q forgot about everything else and immediately focused inwardly.
Liu Tin Q''s mind had flown away, using techniques taught to her as a child in her previous life Liu Tin Q immediately focused on her breathing and quieting her mind. The effects the strange energy was having on Liu Tin Q''s body was something she experiences once before in her past life.
When Liu Tin Q was learning how to develop Qi, allow for the natural flow of Qi in her body, and how to direct Qi in her past life. Liu Tin Qu experienced her channels and collaterals opening up. However, last time it was slower and more difficult.
This time things were different. What took her years to learn in her past life she accomplished in minutes this time. Liu Tin Q understood it was due to the strange energy that came along with the blinding gold bright light.
First, there was a heaviness in her body and limbs. They were soon replaced by flashes of cold then flashed of heat. Gradually that turned into a tingling sensation. That tingling sensation then soon turned into an itchiness that bordered on pain and discomfort.
As those sensations riddled her body, Liu Tin Q had immediately fallen into form and began performing the Shaolin Arhat Eighteen Skills. Liu Tin Q didn''t dwell on the sensations. She let them go. She was focused inwardly on her internal dimensions of mind and energy.
The blinding golden bright light lasted for several moments before fading. By the time the bright gold light faded, the Shadow Dragoon Warriors also disappeared back into the shadows after quickly verifying there was no threat to the Emperor. The Emperor, the Grand Prince, and Elder Wang was completely oblivious to everything other than the coffers.
Due to the high alert that the Imperial City has been under after the recent events. The Imperial City Patrol Guards that were on duty throughout the city all immediately begin swarming towards the new Liu Residence to investigate the disturbance. Nearby neighbors left their homes to go investigate as well.
When people realized the disturbance came from Liu Residence, crowds of people began to gather outside of Liu Residence. However, these people were very careful to maintain their distance. No one wanted to be accused of disturbing the newly returned four martial family members.
Most of the people who gathered wanted to watch the show and to see if they could finally get a glimpse of the Lord of the new Liu Residence. The rumors of the Lord of the new Liu Residence were rife and plentiful. Many saw this as a chance to finally learn the truth concerning the new Lord of Liu Residence.
Inside Liu Garden Residence; the training grounds
On the training grounds of Liu Residence, Commander Jiang was in the process of training the new Liu Residence House Guards when the blinding bright golden light lit up the skies over Liu Residence. The commander and all the newly hired warriors shielded their eyes and turned towards the rear of the Residence where the blinding gold light came from.
Several moments later, the bright gold light shining over the skies of Liu faded. However, it took a bit longer for the bewilderment and shock to fade from the eyes of Commander Jiang and the warriors. The shock and bewilderment was replaced by a deep curiosity.
Just as Commander Jiang began to issue orders for the house guards to investigate, the Emperors personal Shadow Warrior appeared. The Shadow Dragoon Warrior beckoned the Commander over to the side, and they had a brief conversation before the Shadow Dragoon Warrior once more disappeared into the shadows.
For one split second, the Commander stood undecided. The Emperor''s personal Shadow Guard had informed Commander Jiang that he would handle the situation outside of the Residence. However, Liu''s Residence was under Commander Jiang''s command. He decided to be prepared for any event.
Commander Jiang turned around and looked at the warrior''s he was training only moments ago. He began splitting the warriors into small teams and giving them orders. Leading the remaining one hundred and fifty warriors, the Commander hurried towards the front entrance of the residence as reinforcement.
Inside Liu Garden Residence; the hidden enclosure
As the golden light faded, the golden color leached out of the coffers returning the coffers to their original color, and an opening formed on the top on the coffers granting access to the enormous tome and the device sealed within the coffers.
However, the gold flecks did not reenter the Knell Stone. Instead, the gold flecks entered the ancient Chinese spoon compass looking device. Four gold characters formed on the device denoting the four directions of north, east, south, and west. Along with the four characters, a gold single directional needle also formed on the device, holding still and steady in the direction of the east.
By this time, Liu Tin Q had finished performing the Shaolin Arhat Eighteen Skills twice. Liu Tin Q felt a pleasant and profound calm. Standing with her feet shoulder-width apart, Liu Tin Q brought her hands in front of her. She rested her left hand on top of her right hand and fell into a standing meditation. Liu Tin Q didn''t want to take a chance with meditating sitting down with all the Knell Stones all over the place. Even though her clothes would have presented itself as a barrier between any knell stones and her skin, she was too distracted at the moment and didn''t want to take any chances.
Outside of Liu Garden Residence
While Liu Tin Q was busy meditating, an enormous amount of Imperial City Patrol Guards had swarmed to her Residence. Several moments ago, the gates of Liu Residence stood open, and a team of six Liu Residence house guards was seen standing guard. Two of the guards had stood guard outside of the opened front entrance of Liu Residence. With the front gate opened, you could see the other four guards that stood at guard along the pathway of the front entrance, which was divided by gateways leading into the Residence.This story originates from Royal Road. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there.
When the blinding bright golden light lit up the dark skies over Liu Residence, the guards had all momentarily froze in shock. Then moving as fast as they could, the guards all quickly worked fast, closing the front gates of the Residence and sealing it shut. Five guards had remained on the outside of the residence, and one of the guards bolted towards the training grounds in the residence garrison to seek further instructions from Commander Jiang.
The five guards that remained on guard outside of the Residence quickly descended the stairs of the residence. The five guards stationed themselves below the first step leading to the front entrance of the residence, and there they stood guard. Using their bodies, they blocked the stairs leading to the front entrance of the residence while they waited for Commander Jiang.
No one had to tell these guards that trouble was coming. Every one of the house guards that Commander Jiang hired were warriors of the Martial World. They didn''t survive this long in the martial world for no reason. The five guards bought forth their resolve and steeled their hearts against the incoming trouble as they stood guard and waited.
As they waited, one of the guards had turned around to check the skies over Liu Residence for any more anomalies. However, all he saw was the many messenger birds that had taken to the skies of the Imperial City flying back and forth.
Inside of the Residence as the Commander and one hundred and fifty warriors hurried towards the front entrance, they ran into the house guard that had ran to seek further instructions from Commander Jiang. At Commander Jiang''s command, the warrior fell in with the one hundred and fifty warriors, and everyone hastily continued towards the front gate of the Residence.
In no time at all, the swarm of Imperial City Patrol Guards descended on the Liu Residences. Leading the Imperial City Patrol Guards was the newly appointed Commander of the Imperial City Patrol Guards.
The Commander of the Imperial City Patrol Guards was meeting with the Imperial City''s Magistrate when the disturbance occurred. Both men immediately bolted towards the disturbance to investigate. Due to the recent events, many officials were performing at their best. No one wanted to take a chance of provoking the Emperor in a time like now or be accused of dereliction of duty.
Inside Liu Garden Residence; the hidden enclosure
Meanwhile, Elder Wang had retrieved the enormous tome from the newly opened coffer, and the emperor had retrieved the ancient Chinese spoon compass looking device from the other coffer. As they reverently held the items, they retrieved from the coffers. The enormous Knell Stone that the coffers sat on began to crumble. It swiftly drew the attention of Elder Wang, the Emperor, and the Grand Prince. The Grand Prince hurried forward and quickly stored the coffers in his storage space before they could crash to the ground amongst the crumbling Knell Stone.
Everyone had immediately realized that the Knell Stone died because the gold essence that was in the Knell Stone went into the ancient Chinese spoon compass looking device and activated it. No one knew what the device was for yet. However, they all felt confident that they would find the answer somewhere in the tome that Elder Wang was now holding.
The Grand Prince had already investigated by questioning the small-time and lone smugglers that were imprisoned. It was how they discovered the location of the cave on Veil mountain where Prince Jing found the coffers.
The Grand Prince had brought in a specialized team of workers and razed the whole cave to see if they could find anything else. After several days of searching the cave on Veiled Mountain, they were not able to find anything else. So they were almost sure that the tome would reveal the mystery of the device.
The Elder was anxious to go back and began studying the tome. He had to forcefully stop himself from running out of Liu Residence and running back to immediately began studying the tome.
It was the emperor who first came out of the daze that the three powerful men were lost in when his gaze fell on the back of Liu Tin Q. The emperor looked at his grandfather Elder Wang. Elder Wang was watching Wang Fn Yng with an indescribable look on his face. It was only then Elder Wang realized that Wang Fn Yng never approached the Knell Stone that held the coffers
Wang Fn Yng was once more leaning against the tree that Liu Tin Q stood next to with his arms folded across his chest watching his father, Uncle, and grandfather with a neutral, expressionless look on his face. Although there was an expressionless look on Wang Fn Yng face, elder Wang drew his conclusions by examining the look in his great-grandson eyes and read his body language. Wang Fn Yng eyes and body language told him all he needed to know.
Elder Wang then looked over to the Emperor. The Emperor and Grand Prince was in the process of exchanging looks. They were both of a like mind. It was clear that they both knew what needed to be done. Contradictorily although they both knew what needed to be done, there was a deep sadness in the eyes of the Grand Prince and the Emperor. They didn''t want to kill the Young Lord. However, when an outsider knew a family''s secret, then it was no longer a secret.
A sense of approaching danger pulled Liu Tin Q from her meditation. As Liu Tin Q came back to herself, she thought, ''Well, I guess it''s now time to act.''
Liu Tin Q quickly ended her meditation and turned around to face the powerful men. Her eyes quickly flickered over each of the men to gauge their moods.
Outside of Liu Garden Residence
Outside of Liu Garden Residence, the Commander of the Imperial City Patrol Guards, the Magistrate of the Imperial City, and a multitude of Imperial City Patrol Guards had approached the five calm unmoving Liu Residence House Guards and demanded entry to Liu Garden Residence to investigate the disturbance that originated from the Residence.
Wn Zu Ji was the Liu house guard that stood in the center of the five guards. He looked at the Commander of the Imperial City Patrol Guards with a calm look on his face and asked, "What disturbance would the Commander of the Imperial City Patrol Guards be referring to?"
Wn Zu Ji was a tall warrior who stood just under six and a half feet tall. Wn Zu Ji was a mischevious warrior who was passionate about two things. He was passionate about pranking his comrades, and he was passionate about fighting.
"A strange anomaly was spotted over the skies of Liu Residence." the Commander of the Imperial City Patrol Guards said as a multitude of Imperial City Patrol Guards continued to gather behind him. Crowds of people had followed the Imperial City Patrol Guards. This caused the large crowd of people that had gathered outside of Liu Residence to swell.
The tension in the air quickly began to grow as a multitude of Imperial City Patrol Guards faced off against the five Liu Residence house guards.
Wn Zu Ji took it upon himself to buy time, however, he wanted to avoid clashing with the Imperial City Patrol Guards if possible. Wn Zu Ji met the gaze of the Commander of the Imperial City Patrol Guards, ignoring the rising tension Wn Zu Ji nonchalantly asked, "Since when did it become illegal to test fireworks in your residence?"
"Fireworks?!" the Commander of the Imperial City Patrol Guards involuntary exclaim in a loud voice of astonishment and disbelief. He was started to get angry. ''Does this warrior think we are that stupid? Fireworks my ass!'' the Commander of the Imperial City Patrol Guards thought.
The many people in the crowd began to comment, breaking the odd silence that blanketed the atmosphere.
"I didn''t run all the way over here in the middle of the night for a random warrior to insult my intelligence."
"This warrior is too much! Does he think the citizens of the Imperial City are all mentally deficient?"
"Fireworks!? What fireworks!? If that were fireworks, I would gladly give all the gold that I hid away to my mother-in-law. Maybe that would finally make that old witch happy!"
"Aiya, is this warrior really thinking we are stupid enough to actually believe that?"
"If that was fireworks, then I have lived 82 years in vain."
A Deputy Commander of the Imperial City Patrol Guards stepped forward to stand next to the Commander of the Imperial City Patrol Guards. The Deputy Commander of the Imperial City Patrol Guards glared at Wn Zu Ji and said aggressively, "It''s is the duty of the Imperial City Patrol Guards to keep the City safe. If the disturbance was really fireworks, then there should be no problem for the Imperial City Patrol Guards to come in and verified it. Are you going to allow us to come in? Or are we going to have to force our way in?"
A strong smell of gunpowder lit the atmosphere at the words of the Deputy Commander of the Imperial City Patrol Guards.
"Force your way in? If you dare, then try," a smile that wasn''t quite a smile appeared on the face of Wn Zu Ji. However, his eyes were deadly and cold as he said in a cold hard voice.
"If you feel that you and all the Imperial City Patrol Guards gathered here are able to bear the charge of disturbing the four martial family members that are currently in residence, then come. Come and force your way in." The sounds of swords being unsheathed fill the air as all five warrior unsheathed their weapons and prepared for battle.
Chapter 147: The disturbance at Liu Garden Residence
Inside Liu Garden Residence; the hidden enclosure
Liu Tin Q ignored the look in the eyes of the Grand Prince and the Emperor. She knew that the only thing on their mind was eliminating her. It was the looking in Elder Wang''s eyes that caused her a moment of disquiet. She finally realized why many found the Elder to be too strong of an opponent. Elder Wang''s eyes held mirth as they continue to flicker between Liu Tin Q and Wang Fn Yng. Elder Wang had seemed to have figured her out before she could even open her mouth.
Liu Tin Q had approached the powerful men and stopped in front of them. Wang Fn Yng followed in her wake. Liu Tin Q ignored the Grand Prince, whose hand had rested on his sword. She carefully removed the Medallion of Mercy from her inner robes.
Early that night, Liu Tin Q had retrieved the medallion at the same time that she retrieved her sketches of the design of the carriage that the Emperor requested. She had initially planned to kill two birds with one stone by showing the men the hidden enclosure. At the same time, she wanted to reveal her gender in a safe, private place where there was no chance of anyone else overhearing or finding out about her gender.
She didn''t trust the servants of her residence. Liu Tin Q also didn''t think it was wise to allow the deception to go on for too long. The Emperor of the Tolling Lands was a very unpredictable cunning man who hid his true nature. Liu Tin Q felt that this was the perfect opportunity to reveal her gender.
Liu Tin Q had every intention of steering clear of the Imperial court. So when else would she get the chance to speak to the emperor privately? He already presented her with the perfect opportunity she decided not to let the opportunity bypass her. Liu Tin Q didn''t know that she would truly need the Medallion of Mercy that night.
Liu Tin Q presented the Medallion of Mercy to the Emperor and kowtowed. "Using this Medallion of Mercy that Your Majesty bestowed on me, I would like to beg Your Majesty''s mercy and forgiveness for the crime of Deceiving the Emperor."
Liu Tin Q''s actions completely derailed the thoughts of the Grand Prince and the Emperor. The smile in the eyes of the Elder manifested itself as a small smirk that lingered on his lips. Only moments ago, the Grand Prince and the Emperor were only concerned with silencing Liu Tin Q as fast and painlessly as possible. However, her words and the presentation of the Medallion of Mercy triggered an avalanche in the minds of the Emperor and the Grand Prince. They were being deceived? How? With What? Since When?
The Emperor and the Grand Prince glance at each other to see that they were still on the same wavelength. The Emperors'' eyes flickered over to Elder Wang before flickering over to Wang Fn Yng. He didn''t see the surprise on their faces that was on the face of his Imperial Older Brother. The Emperor was quite sure that surprise was on his face as well. That led him to the conclusion that Wang Fn Yng and his Imperial Grandfather must already know what was going on.
The Emperor looked at the Young Lord, who was now kneeling with the Medallion of Mercy held out in front of him. "You deceived me? How and in what way might I ask have you deceived me?"
The Emperor was too baffled and perplexed to feel angry at the moment. At that moment, he just wanted to know in what way he was deceived. Every time he thought he had the young lord figured out, the young lord would do or say something to overturn all of his preconceived notions. The Emperor looked at the Young Lord with the most complicated look in his eyes and a neutral expression on his face.
The Grand Prince never took his face off of the Young lord. Although he was pretty shocked to hear the young lord was deceiving them. The Grand Prince also knew the work of a schemer who was trying to climb a tree to catch a fish. After all, he lived with a schemer and a great schemer at that. To the Grand Prince, it seemed impossible for the Young Lord to escape the enclosure with his life. After all, he witnessed something that was not for his eyes.
That didn''t stop the Grand Prince from inwardly praying that the Young Lord would successfully use his cunning tongue to emerge safely from the situation. He really liked the Young Lord and didn''t want to kill him. Most of all, the Grand Prince loved the change he saw in his oldest son since the Young Lord and his oldest son became friends.
Liu Tin Q looked up and calmly met the eyes of the Emperor and said, "Although it wasn''t intentional, it doesn''t excuse the fact that I''ve deceived the Emperor with how I presented myself when I disguised my gender. I am not a male. I am a female."
Briefly resting the Medallion in her lap as she knelt before the Emperor, Liu Tin Q reached up and deftly released her top knot allowing her long hair to tumble down and curl about her. With her hair down to soften her features, Liu Tin Q looked more feminine. Liu Tin Q also relaxed her body, subtly and stealthily adopting a more feminine deportment, which somehow inexplicably made it extremely obvious she was a female.
The Emperor and Grand Prince''s eyes and mouths popped open in deep utter shock. The Emperor never felt when the device he retrieved from the coffer slipped from his nerveless fingers as he gaped at the Young Lord...uhm... Young lady?!
Elder Wang was too busy smirking and feeling self-gratification to catch the device, and the Grand Prince was lost in deep shock. It was Wang Fn Yng who shot forward and snatch the device out of thin air before it could crash to the ground. That was when the Emperor and Grand Prince snapped out of their stupor and quickly looked over to make sure the device wasn''t damaged. However, everything was fine. Wang Fn Yng had caught the device.
The Emperor''s face grew red, and he blushed in embarrassment as he accepted the device that Wang Fn Yng caught and once more handed to him. Like a movie, all of his interactions with Liu Tin Q began to playback in his head. The Emperor almost groaned in embarrassment when he remembered how he bullied the young girl out of her carriage.
However, when he met the cunning eyes of Liu Tin Q that were filled with laughter at his expense, all his embarrassment flew away. The cunning Emperor immediately understood the cunning Young Lor...Lady''s intention. ''Humph! Young Lord. Young Lady, it makes no difference. I will not be manipulated by you. You will not be getting your carriage back, so don''t even think about it.''
The Grand Prince finally glanced over to his son, who met his gaze and gave him a faint nod. Understand exploded in mind of the Grand Prince. The Grand Prince''s hand fell from the hilt of his sword. Suddenly an enormous smile graced the face of the Grand Prince. The smile morphed into a chuckle that quickly turned into deep laughter.
The Emperor immediate stored the device in his storage space as he simultaneously stepped forward and retrieved the Medallion of Mercy that Liu Tin Q once more held out to him. "Why have you chose now of all times to reveal this to me?"
"There are several reasons, Your Majesty. For the time being, I will continue to disguise myself. I will not be revealing my gender to the world just yet. Wang Fn Yng found out about my gender," Liu Tin Q was looking up at the Emperor as she explained her reasons to of why she decided to reveal her gender.
Liu Tin Q saw when the Emperor gaze flicker over her head to meet the eyes of Wang Fn Yng who had once more took up a position behind her. Liu Tin Q didn''t know what the Emperor saw in Wang Fn Yng''s face or eyes, but Liu Tin Q saw when the Emperor eyes had briefly widen in shock once more. It happened so fast that if Liu Tin Q weren''t watching the Emperor closely, she would have missed it.Find this and other great novels on the author''s preferred platform. Support original creators!
"I refuse to put my friend in the position where he has to deceive his loved ones needlessly." Liu Tin Q continued as the Emperor''s eyes once more lowered to meet her gaze. "This is also the perfect opportunity for me to safely confess to the Emperor without exposing myself to others. Most importantly, it is to inform the Emperor of my intentions."
The Emperor''s face and eyes turned expressionless, "Your intentions?" the Emperor parroted her, simultaneously questioning her.
"I have claimed Wang Fn Yng. He stole my heart, so I have claimed him. Later on, he will be mine." Liu Tin Q boldly and fearlessly met the Emperor''s eyes and announced her intentions.
Silence dominated the enclosure as the eyes of the Elder, Emperor, and Grand Prince snapped to Wang Fn Yng. The men all gawked in deep utter shock to see a faint smile on the face of Wang Fn Yng as he looked down at Liu Tin Q with gentle, affectionate eyes.
Truthfully the Imperial Family had long begun to fear that Wang Fn Yng would forever remain alone. Wang Fn Yng had begun declining betrothment since a very early age. Everyone decided to let him be after forcing a betrothal on him at the age of fourteen that almost ended in the death of the girl he was betrothed too. Now someone was ''claiming'' him, and he was allowing it?! Just what was going on here?!
The slightly flustered Emperor quickly snapped back to his sense and looked down at Liu Tin Q and said, "That is not for you to decided."
Liu Tin Q couldn''t resist having the final word and said with a faint smirk on her face, "I didn''t decide it. Wang Fn Yng is the one who decided it when he came and stole my heart. So as you can see, I have no choice."
Before the Emperor could respond, a Shadow Dragoon Warrior appeared in the hidden enclosure.
Outside Of Liu Garden Residence
The Imperial City Patrol Guards that were outside of Liu Residence was getting ready to unsheathe their weapons and charge forward when they heard the words of Wn Zu Ji. The strong smell of gunpowder that permeated the air that was generating from Imperial City Patrol Guards died a strange death.
The Commander of the Imperial City Patrol Guards turned and glared at the idiotic Deputy Commander of the Imperial City Patrol Guards. He inwardly began cursing the moronic Deputy Commander of the Imperial City Patrol Guards who shoved his way to the front to senselessly began to adding oil to a situation where one spark could set off a massive blaze.
''You stupid, moronic idiot! If you wish to die, then die on your own. I will not have these charges forced onto my head!''
Wn Zu Ji words had bought the Deputy Commander back to his senses. At Wn Zu Ji words, the Deputy Commander felt his heart freeze. His face had turned pale, and he lost his breath. In the heat of the moment, the Deputy commander had forgotten that Liu Residence was hosting the newly returned family members of the four martial families.
The Commander of the Imperial City Patrol Guards and the magistrate didn''t forget, though. That was why the Commander of the Imperial City Patrol Guards didn''t address Wn Zu Ji in an aggressive manner even though he felt that Wn Zu Ji was insulting his intelligence. Before the Commander could say anything to patch up the situation sounds of the front gate of Liu Residence, being unsealed was heard.
Everyone''s attention immediately swung to the opening gates of Liu Garden Residence. The gates to the front entrance of Liu Residence were opened wide to reveal Jiang Ti Png, surrounded by one hundred and fifty-one armed Liu residence house guards. Jiang Ti Png stood at the top of the stairs in the gateway of Liu Residence and looked down at the Imperial City Patrol Guards.
Jiang Ti Png clasped his hands behind his back before he slowly and casually walked forward and began to descend the stairs of the Residence. The one hundred and fifty-one Liu Residence house guards fanned out behind their commander. Some of the warriors also descended the stairs. Some of the warriors stood guard in front of the front entrance of the Residence, ready to stop anyone who had the wild idea of charging into Liu Garden Residence.
The five guards that guarded against the Imperial City Patrol Guards moved out of the way. They made way for Jiang Ti Png, who came to a stop in front of the Commander of the Imperial City Patrol Guards.
Complete silence blanketed the area. All the Imperial City Patrol Guards stared at Jiang Ti Png nervously. The enormous crowd of citizens that stood behind the Imperial City Patrol Guards all eagerly strained their necks and cocked their ears as they waited in anticipation to see what was going to happen next.
Jiang Ti Png glanced over at the Deputy Commander that stood next to the Commander of the Imperial City Patrol Guards before looking back over at the Commander of the Imperial City Patrol Guards. Jiang Ti Png finally spoke and said, "Commander, it may be time for you to seek a new Deputy Commander. Your Deputy Commander doesn''t seem to value his head. More importantly, he doesn''t seem to value your head either."
Both the Commander and Deputy Commander of the Imperial City Patrol Guards grew even paler. They blanched completely white in shock and fear when new movement at the entrance of the Liu Residence drew their attention and they saw who was standing at the entrance of Liu Residence.
They felt as if their soul would fly away in fear as the Liu Residence house guards cleared the entrance giving way to the Emperor''s personal Shadow Warrior, who was accompanied by several other Shadow Dragoon Warrior''s.
Cn Yn, the Emperor''s personal Shadow Guard, did not descend the stairs. Instead, he remained standing at the top of the stairs in the front of the entrance of the Residence.
The Shadow Dragoon Warrior looked down at the Commander of the Imperial City Patrol Guards and said in a neutral voice and a blank, expressionless face. "Commander, you need not concern yourself with this matter. The Emperor is already aware of the situation in Liu Garden Residence. At the command of the Emperor, the Imperial Shadow Dragoon Warrior''s have taken command of this situation. The imperial City Patrol Guards may continue with their duties of patrolling the Imperial City."
After saying, so the Shadow Dragoon Warriors faded back into the Residence, leaving shaken Imperial City Patrol Guards and citizens standing in the front of Liu Residence.
"That was the Emperor''s personal Shadow Warrior. Does that mean the Emperor is currently in Liu Residence?" A shocked retired elder exclaimed aloud. The Elder was on his way home from a brothel when he saw all the excitement in front of the new Liu Residence. He joined the crowd to find out what was going on. Now the Elder was no longer interested in whatever was going on in Liu Residence.
That Elder was Elder Ou. Elder Ou had taken a significant loss when he had the misfortune to bump into a fool of a halfwit''s imbecilic horse. Vultures descended on his manor demanding compensation. However, Elder Ou had yet to find that halfwit wine seller to demand compensation from him for his pain and suffering.
That halfwit''s imbecilic horse almost trampled him to death! He deserved compensation too! A depressed Elder Ou finally decided to drink away his woes and seek comfort in the arms of a courtesan. However, now he had a run-in with another unfortunate event.
Elder Ou turned on his heel and quickly hurried away from Liu Residence. As he hurried away, Elder Ou vowed that he would seek spiritual consultation first thing tomorrow morning. A shadow of doom seemed to be following him around.
Shadow of doom or no shadow of doom, there was one thing Elder Ou knew for sure. There was no way he was going to allow himself to be accused of disturbing the members of the newly returned four martial families. Although he was old, he had no intention of dying anytime soon. There was more of life to enjoy the Elder Ou saw no reason to risk his neck minding other people''s business. He can always find out what happened later if he really had to know.
The words and actions of Elder Ou cause everyone to momentarily freeze in shock before a desperate mad scramble began. Both citizens and Imperial City Patrol Guards ran away from Liu Residence faster than people fleeing a burning building. The Imperial magistrate and the Commander of the Imperial City Patrol Guards were in the lead. They quickly ran away, cursing the Deputy Commander every step of the way. The Commander of the Imperial City Patrol Guards inwardly vowed to fire the Deputy Commander first thing in the morning.
People crashed and bumped into each other in their desperate bid to flee lest the Emperor come out and catch them, and they be accused of disturbing the members of the four martial families that were resting in Liu Residence. Some slipped and fell only to be trampled by others who were also desperately fleeing. As if they felt no pain, those that were trampled scrambled back to their feet and ran away. Some were too hurt to run. Ignoring their pain, some limped and hopped away as fast as they could, cursing their curiosity all the way home.
In no time at all, the enormous crowd of people and Imperial City Patrol Guards that stood in front of Liu Residence vanished into the night, leaving one hundred and fifty-six guards and the Commander of Liu Residence standing in the front of Liu Residence by themselves.
Chapter 148: The drunken brawl of the scions
Of course, the disturbance that Elder Wang caused in Liu Residence didn''t go unnoticed. Many of the Nobles, Officials, and Ministers of the Imperial court had stood outside of Liu Residence only to run away in fear when they heard that the Emperor was inside of Liu Residence. They were already aware that the Emperor was deeply unsatisfied with the members of the Imperial court.
Therefore none of them wanted to be caught outside of Liu Residence and draw the Emperor''s displeasure or get accused of disturbing the newly returned members of the four martial families.
However, these Nobles, Ministers, and Officials felt deeply unsatisfied that they had to run away with their tail tucked between their legs without accomplishing their goal. Their main goal was to find out the identity of the Lord of the new Liu Garden Residence. However, before they could do so, they had to run away as if they were petty criminals fleeing the Patrol Guards.
They were deeply unsatisfied and unwilling to accept this. They didn''t wait until the morning court session to file their complaints. As soon as they got home, almost all of them immediately began writing memorandums of complaint and sent them off to the Imperial Palace that very night.
They requested that the Emperor summon the Lord of the new Liu Residence to court to give an explanation of the disturbance that took place in Liu Residence in the middle of the night. Some even requested that the Emperor conduct an official search of Liu Residence. Some requested that the emperor punish the Lord of Liu Residence for allowing the house guards of Liu Residence to behave too aggressively.
Due to the events that took place earlier that night, the Emperor was too restless to sleep. So instead of spending a night twisting and turning in his bed, he decided to better utilize his time by working on the unceasing piles of documents and memorandums that continuously flowed into the Imperial Palace.
Late evening found the Emperor in his work studio viewing the memorandums of complaints concerning the event that took place at Liu Residence earlier with a deep scowl on his face.
The memorandums of complaints were so plentiful that the Emperor didn''t bother reading them all. Some of the memorandums were so outlandish and exaggerated that if the emperor weren''t there himself, he would have thought that Liu Tin Q spent the night running around terrorizing the citizens of the Imperial City.
The Emperor grew very annoyed with the members of his Imperial court. Instead of utilizing their time to help fill the vacant posts of the Minister of Personnel and the Minister of Public Works. The members of the Imperial court were running around in the middle of the night, worried about the identity of the Lord of Liu Residence.
The Prime Minister of the Left and the Prime Minister of the right were quickly decided after several days of debates. However, the Minister of Personnel and the Minister of the Public Works had yet to be determined. The Emperor had turned down all the recommendations that were brought before him thus far.
The Emperor''s annoyance grew deeper and turned to deep aggravation bordering on anger as he sat in his work studio reading the ridiculous memorandums that continued to flow into the Imperial Place.
After reading a memorandum of complaint requesting the Emperor to have the Lord of Liu Residence arrested and charged with terrorizing the citizens of the Imperial City and for allowing his house guard to threaten and intimidate the Imperial City Patrol Guards, who work hard to keep the city safe. The Emperor had enough.
For almost twenty minutes, the Emperor sat at his desk lost in deep contemplation before summoning Wang Fn Yng, and a couple of young minor officials to enter the Imperial palace immediately.
The Imperial City; Liu Garden Residence
The event of the blinding bright gold light destroyed Liu Tin Q''s timeline she had set for accomplishing everything that needed to be done before she could take the Black Blossoms Dual Potion. Instead of standing around lamenting the destructions of her plan. Liu Tin Q decided to adapt and keep on going.
The most fortunate thing about the whole situation was that other than the guards of Liu Residence, no one else in Liu Residence witnessed the event.
This was confirmed by the Shadow Warriors that had monitored Liu Residence during the time of the disturbance. The house guards that Commander Jiang had ordered to make rounds had attested to that fact.
Most of the servants had already retired at the time that the event took place. The servants that were still awake and working were indoors, so they missed the blinding bright gold light that had lit up the skies over Liu Garden Residence.
Although all the Liu Residence servants and guests would soon find out about it anyway, it saved Liu Tin Q from having to come up with an explanation at that moment.
Later that morning after court Wang Fn Yng arrived unannounced and joined Liu Tin Q for a late breakfast. He also brought a message and orders from the Emperor. As they ate breakfast together, Wang Fn Yng took the time to inform Liu Tin Q of what took place in the Imperial Meeting Hall earlier that morning during court.
The Imperial City; In the Imperial Meeting Hall
In court that morning, many of Ministers and Officials came forward and requested that the Emperor to summon Liu Tin Q to explain the disturbance that took place over the skies of Liu Residence that night. Their request only caused the Emperor to get deeply vexed. Of course, he couldn''t tell the Imperial court that Liu Tin Q was innocent and that the real culprit was his Imperial Grandfather Elder Wang. Elder Wang had disappeared with the tome and immediately began studying it. He hadn''t been seen since.
The Emperor had glared down at the gathered Ministers, Nobles, and Official from where he was seated on his throne. "It just so happened that the event at Liu Residence wasn''t the only event to take place in the Imperial City last night. I happened to pass several gambling houses, wine houses, and brothels on the way back to the Imperial Palace last night. Last night I witnessed a big drunken brawl in the heart of the Imperial City amongst the profligate scions of the members of my Imperial court." The Emperor said, leaving the Ministers, Nobles, and Officials of the court gawking at him in deep shock and horror.
The Emperor turned and coldly glared at a group of retired Elders who also wrote memorandums and sent them off to the Emperor last night. The Emperor specially summoned these retired Elders to the morning court session, "Also involved in this brawl were many scions of prominent noble Family''s." Many of the scions involved were the descendants of the Elders that were summoned.
The blood drained out of the faces of the Elders. The Elders turned extremely pale with fright when they realized they had drawn the Emperor''s displeasure with their memorandums of complaint. The Elders immediately collapsed into a kowtow position and began to plead for forgiveness for not teaching their descendants properly.
The Emperor then looked over and coldly glared at an Assitant Minister of the Secretariat, who was most insistent on having Liu Tin Q summoned.
Several Ministers, Nobles, and Officials felt their hearts almost fly out of their chests, when the Emperor said in a freezing ice-cold voice, "Minister Diao, I see you hurried to court first thing this morning to complain about the Lord of Liu Residence. Did you bother inquiring about the whereabouts of your Eldest son and your third son? You spent the night worrying about the disturbance at Liu Residence and writing memorandums of complaint. That time would have been better spent had you use it to correct your sons who are now sleeping off their drunken state in jail after leading a drunken brawl in the heart of my City."Unauthorized tale usage: if you spot this story on Amazon, report the violation.
Minister Diao felt his heart freeze as he stood there, gawking in horror and terror. Even his extremities suddenly felt cold. Minister Diao''s trembling legs gave out as he collapsed into a kowtow. Other members that were gathered in the Imperial meeting hall began to panic when they realized that they, too, had sons or a young family member that didn''t return home last night.
Before Minister Diao could even begin to plead for forgiveness or plead his case, the Emperor said, "Minister Diao wasn''t the only one with a messy household who spent all night worrying about another man''s household. He also wasn''t the only one to hurry to court first thing this morning to complain about another man''s household instead of fixing his own."
The Emperor proceeded to call out many of the Ministers, Nobles, and Officials whose family''s scions were also involved in the drunken brawl and was sitting in jail.
Of course, just about every Official, Minister, Noble, and Retired Elder already knew about the brawl. However, to them, it was a small matter. After all, they were powerful members of the Imperial court, and those that weren''t still had the power to make the situation of the brawl vanish. They were more focused on dragging the Lord of Liu Residence before the Imperial court so he could be identified.
They were deeply shocked and horrified because never in a million years would they have expected the Emperor to subdue, pressure, and attack them all at once, using the matter of the brawl. News of the brawl should have never made it to the ears of the Emperor. It was not good that the Emperor knew about the brawl. The Emperor was already displeased with the Imperial court. They were afraid that this matter would only make things worse.
Eighty-nine members of the Imperial court knelt trembling before the Emperor. Alongside them knelt the many retired Elders that were summoned to court by the Emperor. The Emperor then turned his sight on the Commander of the Imperial City Patrol Guards.
Before the Emperor could even begin, the Commander of the Imperial City Patrol Guards quickly fell into a kowtow and loudly said, "Your Majesty I know my wrong. I will fix this situation and ensure that there will never be a repeat of this incident."
"Humph! At least you know your wrong." By this time all the Retired Elders, Ministers and Officials realized that the Emperor was on a witch hunt.
Since they attacked the Lord of Liu Residence, the Emperor was attacking them. But why was the Emperor shielding the Lord of the new Liu Residence?
Who was the Lord of the new Liu Residence that the Emperor of the Tolling Lands would come forward and protect him? Was the new Lord of Liu Residence really an Imperial family member in disguise as the rumor said? Just what was going on here?! This should not be!
There were three reasons the Emperor protected Liu Tin Q. One was to fulfill the first condition of the negotiation for the Knell Stones of keeping Liu Tin Q identity a secret a bit longer. The second was to conceal the actual events that took place in the hidden enclosure in Liu Residence, and the final reason was to protect his Imperial Grandfather, who was the person who triggered the event that took place in Liu Garden Residence.
Not one noble, official, minister or retired elder believed for one second that the Emperor just happened to conveniently walk by just as the scions of the various noble families happened to get into a drunken brawl.
It''s more like the Emperor went hunting for something to use against the members of the Imperial Court that was using the disturbance at Liu Residence to pin down the Lord of Liu Residence.
The members of the Imperial court who thought that way was correct. The petty cunning Emperor got so vexed with his Imperial court he decided to straighten them out and redirect their attention and energy to the things that the members of the Imperial court should have been focusing on, to begin with.
That very night the Emperor summoned Wang Fn Yng and several young minor officials that knew the hangout spots of the profligate scions and the scions of Noble and wealthy influential families.
It was then that the Emperor had learned that there had been a gathering amongst the scions of nobility and the scions of the wealthy and influential family''s earlier. After the gathering, the scions had moved to second locations in the entertainment district to hang out, eat, drink, and have fun.
The Emperor had the young minor officials write down the scions who didn''t get along with each other. As well as the scions that had deep grudges or animosity towards each other. After the Emperor found out what he wanted to know, he commanded that no one was to speak of the matter.
The Emperor once again disguised himself and went back out. He had teams of his Shadow Guards disguise themselves as scions and initiated conflict amongst the scions.
These Shadow Guard went into several gambling houses, wine houses, brothels, and other places where the scions hung out and began to initiate discord amongst them. As per the Emperor orders the Shadow Guards paid special attention to the scions that had deep grudges, enmity, and hostility towards each other.
At that hour of the night, many of the scions were already drunk and feeling very impetuous and rash. In their inebriated state, very few among them were able to think with clarity. Therefore the conflict which the Shadow Warriors triggered among them quickly sparked into flames that burned brightly and fiercely in the night.
Aggressive, pissed off, intoxicated, violent scions boiled out of several brothels, wine houses, tea houses, gambling houses, and places of entertainment and onto the streets of the Imperial City and war commenced.
The cunning black-belly Emperor even invited the Commander of the Imperial City Patrol Guards and the Imperial City Patrol Guards along to the show. He had them hide in an alley close by until the show started. The Emperor invited them along to the show because he wanted to make sure all the scions were properly arrested and jailed. Since the Commander of the Imperial City Patrol Guards and the City Patrol Guards were so adamant about doing their job, the cunning black-belly Emperor found work for them to do.
Sitting on his throne, the Emperor coldly glared down at the members of his court gathered before him, "We have yet to finish refilling the vacancies on the border left behind by the warriors that were found guilty of treason and eliminated. The Minister of Personnel and the Minister of the Public Works had yet to be determined. We have a five to ten year grace period to prepare for a war that will find us sooner or later. However, instead of focusing your energy on matters of the Imperial court that are calling for attention. What are the ministers and officials of my Imperial court doing? They are running around in the middle of the night, focusing their energy on unnecessarily useless things. Am I going to have to begin punishing and demoting the ministers and officials of my court before you all come to your senses?" The vexed Emperor was starting to get angry as he heavily scolded the members of his Imperial court.
By now, all the members of the court were kowtowing and pleading for the Emperor''s forgiveness and leniency. Many of the members of the court were frightened out of their minds. The thought that crossed everyone''s mind was, "The Emperor had changed!"
However, had one of those officials mentioned their thoughts to Liu Tin Q. Liu Tin Q would have laughed mockingly at them and said, "Change? What Changed?! That black-belly petty cunning Emperor is just tired of hiding his true nature. He didn''t change. He was always that way. You''re the ones who are idiots for never noticing it. Your complaining now?! Why complain? He still didn''t fully unleash his true nature. You better pray he never does because I don''t think you will survive it."
In an ice-cold sarcastic voice, the Emperor said, "Since my Imperial court already invested so much energy and attention on the Lord of Liu Residence, then I will enlighten everyone on the disturbance that occurred last night at Liu Residence. With his eyes wide open, the Emperor began to lie.
"Yesterday evening before the disturbance, the Lord of Liu Residence notice a problem in his Residence that was left behind by the late Chen Family. The Lord of Liu Residence immediately informed Young General Wang, and the Heir of Wang Royal Manor immediately informed me of the situation. Elder Wang, the Grand Prince, and I personally went to Liu Residence to control the situation. At the time of the disturbance, we were already present in Liu Residence."
This confirmed what the many of the Ministers and Officials had surmised. The Emperor was in Liu Residence last night! Many of the members of the Emperor''s court broke out in a cold sweat. The only thing they could think was,''Ah!? It''s a good thing I ran away!''
"As of now, the situation is under control. However, by noon all servants and guards of Liu Residence will be dismissed for one week. During this week, the Shadow Dragoon Warriors will take control of the Residence. A special team will be assigned to thoroughly searched Liu Residence to see if the Chen Family left anything else behind that will trigger another disturbance. Are there any more concerns concerning the situation regarding Liu Residence?" The Emperor''s statement triggered hundreds of questions in the minds of the members of the Imperial Court. However, not one person dared to give voice to the many questions running through their minds.
Chapter 149: Training next generations Commanders, Generals, and Officers."
The Emperor looked over to the kneeling Minister of War and said, "Minister of war, I have a task for you." The startled Minister of War quickly rose to his feet and bowed deeply before responding, "Yes, Your Majesty."
"The scions of the Imperial city have too much time on their hands. Not even I am as free as the scions of the Imperial City," The Emperor said, causing everyone kowtowing in the Imperial Meeting Hall court to cringe as cold sweat drip down their brows. They were all vowing darkly in their hearts to beat to death the scions of their family that was involved in the brawl.
"We have a pending war on the horizon. Instead of training, studying, or finding a way to contribute to their country. The scions of the members of my Imperial court are too busy indulging in self-gratification. I want the Minister of War to draw up a plan for a training camp for the scions that were jailed."
At the words of the Emperor, an inaudible ripple undulated throughout the court. Everyone kowtowing before the Emperor swiftly mentally began composing themselves, so they quickly deliberate on the meaning of a training camp for scions with clarity.
The Emperor gave the Minister of War a stern meaningful look and said, "Minister of War, this training camp will not be a comfortable, relaxing retreat for the scions. The scions will be trained according to several of the training manuals that Elder Jiang left behind on War Preparation, Training for Officers, Tactics, Strategy, and The Governing of Military Warriors. I am putting you in charge of this project."
''Elder Jiang training manuals?!'' Many of the kowtowing inwardly groaned, ''Why does it have to be Elder Jiang training manuals and why does it have to be the Minister of War?!"
The Minister of War was a sturdy, quiet man. However, there was one thing everyone knew about the Minister of War. The Minister of War was the Emperor''s man. He was a loyal, devoted unwavering man who fully committed himself to his duties. That was why the Emperor put him in charge. The Emperor knew that Minister of War would not give in under the pressure of the member of the Imperial Court nor the noble and wealthy prominent families of High-Society. That''s if they dared to try to pressure him. Although the Minister of War was a quiet man, the Minister of War was an expert martial artist who hailed from an influential family, he was no pushover.
All of the nobles, elders, ministers, and officials that were beginning to think of bribing the person in charge immediately discarded that idea.
The Training that Elder Jiang left behind was extremely arduous and strenuous. Only moments ago, they were thinking of beating to death the scions of their family that cause them such a big disgrace. However, contradictorily they were now wondering how their family''s child was going to survive the extremely harsh training of Elder Jiang? Their sons were precious and carefully raised. How could they survive it?
''Wait! Training for officers?! The Governing of Military Warriors?!''
Most of the members of the Imperial court were experienced politicians. The members of the Imperial court immediately began giving the training camp serious thought. "A training camp for officers and war preparation! Isn''t this training for the next generation''s Generals? This training camp, if done right, could bring significant change in the Tolling Lands and bring great honor to their families! Wasn''t this supposed to be a punishment? This was no punishment!
At this thought, yet another low ripple undulated throughout the Meeting Hall. The gathered nobles, elders, ministers, and officials began looking over at each other, checking to see if they were the only ones analyzing the idea of the training camp in this manner or if others were drawing the same conclusion.
"It will be as Your Majesty commanded," The Minister of War bowed.
"Minister of War, do not disappoint me. I will be keeping a very close watch. All of the scions that were arrested are to remain in jail until the completion of the camp. After the completion of the camp, they are to be immediately transported to the camp and began training. You may all rise," the Emperor commanded.
As all the Nobles, Ministers, Officials, and Retired Elders that were summon began to rise. The Emperor paused to read the expressions on the faces of the men gathered before him. Liking what he saw, particularly from the officials of military backgrounds, the Emperor mentally nodded to himself.
"Although the idea of this training camp didn''t originate in a typical way. I can see that everyone understands the magnitude of change this training camp will bring. Of the Ministers, Officials, and prominent noble families whose children were not involved in this incident, I want will not command it. Nevertheless, I want you to consider having children of your families to join the training camp. I will discuss this matter with Jiang Ti Png of the Jiang family and the Grand Commander. If we have to search the whole of the Tolling Lands to find what we are looking for, then we will. I am determined to bring in the best teachers to assist in training our next generation of Commanders, Generals, and Officers."
Everyone in the Imperial Meeting Hall gathered before the Emperor stirred and forcefully controlled their excitement when the Emperor confirmed their suspicions. The origin of the camp was to train the next generation of generals and commanders! Then why only send one of my family''s children. I must send more children! Survive? My family''s children better survive. If they come home in disgrace, then I will really beat them to death!This book is hosted on another platform. Read the official version and support the author''s work.
Unbeknownst to the Imperial court, this idea that the Emperor implemented had been an idea he had been thinking over for a long time. However, the Emperor didn''t want to fight with the members of the Imperial court to get it implemented. That would take to long. So why not kill two birds with one stone?
Imperial City; Liu Residence
First thing after her breakfast with Wang Fn Yng, Liu Tin Q had all the servants of Liu Residence gather. Liu Tin Q informed them that the Emperor commanded an immediate search of Liu Residence. Each servant was given gold, and one full week off to do whatever it is they wanted to do. Liu Tin Q made sure to remind all of the servants to be mindful of their deportment on the outside.
With Wang Fn Yng''s help Liu Tin Q gave all of the servants a very special task that was to carry out immediately before they could go off to enjoyed their week off. A short while later after receiving their orders dazed, almost incoherent servants left Liu Residence after being dismissed.
Since the Imperial Family came over and created such a disturbance. Liu Tin Q decided to take full advantage of it. She decided to give the running of the Residence to the special team of warriors Elder Wang ordered to be sent over for three days. Those three days, they would be able to search the Residence and remove as many Knell Stones as they wanted. That eliminated the worry of Manager Kuo or Elder Kuo seeing something that they shouldn''t see.
The remaining four days of the week, Elder Kuo and Manager Kuo would have the run of the Residence where they can take their time and transport the big grove and tea garden.
Liu Tin Q''s horses were taken over to Wang Royal Manor and stabled there. Wi Yng Mng, Wi W Yn, Jn Zhng Xn, and Mng Tin Ci had also missed the blinding bright golden light that had lit up the skies over Liu Garden Residence. Jiang Ti Png discussed the matter with them filling them in on what they had missed.
After that discussion, Wi Yng Mng, Wi W Yn, Jn Zhng Xn, and Mng Tin Ci had agreed to accept the offer the First lady of Wang Manor had extended to stay at Wang Royal Manor during the search.
Liu Tin Q was having an extraordinarily busy morning. However, Liu Tin Q made it her business to make time for Manager Kuo, his grandfather Elder Kuo, and his Uncle Kuo Shn Y. The three men had presented themselves at Liu Garden Residence bright an early that morning. Elder Kuo was so emotional that tears steadily dripped down from his eyes from the moment he entered Liu Residence to the moment Liu Tin Q sent the men on their way.
At the break of dawn, Manager Kuo had first brought his grandfather to see Doctor Ru. After a thorough check-up. Elder Kuo was diagnosed as poisoned.
The doctor informed the men of the Kuo family that years ago, Elder Kuo must have been poisoned with a mild poison. Fortunately, his body had fought off the poison.
The doctor who attended to Elder Kuo misdiagnosed the poisoning as an illness that had similar symptoms to the poison. The good thing was that the medicine that was prescribed to Elder Kuo years ago could also be considered a diluted remedy for the poison that was in Elder Kuo''s body.
The problem was that the medication was only able to do so much, and Elder Kuo didn''t take it long because the Kuo family could no longer afford it. So remnants of the poison had remained in his body.
Doctor Ru made a special detox for Elder Kuo. This detox was to remove the remaining poison. Doctor Ru as gave Elder Ru a special prescription to help reverse the damage the poison caused to his body over the period of years.
Elder Kuo had turned down Liu Tin Q''s offer of employment, but he promised to come over and help his grandson Manager Kuo to transport the grove and tea garden to the big hill when it was time.
Manager Kuo''s uncle Kuo Shn Y was a tall, silent sharp-eyed man who didn''t speak much. He agreed to accept Liu Tin Q''s offer of employment.
The men all profusely thanked Liu Tin Q for her generosity. However, Liu Tin Q didn''t do what she did only out of the goodness of her heart. She needed the help of the Kuo family. So she generously gave them more than they asked for, knowing that after they accepted her generosity, it would be hard to turn her down.
The Kuo family bought a beautiful manor that was not too far from Liu Residence. The Kuo family also invited Doctor Ru, Hu Dao, and her former assistant L Qing to stay with them during the week off. The Doctor, Hu Dao, and L Qing took the Kuo Family up on that offer.
Liu Tin Q rented the best suite in the best hotel in the Imperial City for the Wu family to stay for the week and made sure to cover their food and expenses for the week. Several house guards were also assigned to them to keep them safe.
Liu Tin Q also gave Lady Wu Yn Rn a financial advancement so the family would have spending money to purchase anything they needed while outside. Liu Tin Q had Butler Zhou inform the scholars hired to educate her servants to teach the two young daughters for the week instead.
All of Liu Residence house guards were sent to the Jiang Family garrison outside of the city. The Garrison was approximately 60% restored however Jiang Ti Png informed Liu Tin Q that he checked out the Garrison himself and it was okay for her house guards to stay there. Jiang Ti Png also informed Liu Tin Q that he would spend the week training the house guards, looking for land for the Garrison, and begin building her army.
By noon the Liu Residence was empty of all guards and servants. Only Liu Tin Q was allowed to remain in Residence.
A team of Imperial Dragoon Shadow Warriors specially assigned by the Emperor and a special team of warriors handpicked by Elder Wang took over the Residence.
This did not go unnoticed by the Minister, Officials, and Nobles of High-Society. By midafternoon Liu Residence had become a household name among the prominent noble families and high society. Many nobles took it upon themselves to personally walk or drive by Liu Residence to see if the Dragoon Shadow Warriors had really taken command of Liu Residence.
While these Ministers, Officials, and Nobles of High-Society were busy watching Liu Residence, a sudden phenomenon shook the very foundation of the Imperial City.
By late afternoon it became apparent in the Imperial City that something was wrong with the noblewomen and the women of wealthy prominent families of High- Society. Not only that, but something was also wrong with their servants and their slaves. All the Ministers, Officials, and Nobles of High-Society no longer had time to worry about the Master of Liu Residence. They had to rush home and put out the fire in their own homes first.
In her previous life, on a normal day, Liu Tin Q couldn''t care less about the people gunning for her. However, she knew that if she stayed quiet and allowed the Ministers, Officials, and Nobles of High-Society to come after her with no response. That would make her a sheep on the hunting grounds of wolves. The only time Liu Tin Q would allow herself to be labeled as a sheep is if she was playing a wolf dressed in sheep clothing.
Chapter 150: Since when slaves were allowed to live better than nobles?!
Instead of giving her servants only one gold, Liu Tin Q had given her servants ten gold each. Ten gold was an extremely excessive amount of money to give a slave. Not even the scions of Nobility or the scions of wealthy prominent families receive Ten gold for their monthly allowances. Not one of the Liu Residence slaves ever had so much money in their life. Every slave of Liu Residence left in a complete daze.
Liu Tin Q found pleasure in giving the slaves gold from Big Madam Chen''s treasures, ''Ah, Big Madam Chen must be rolling over in her grave.'' Liu Tin Q had thought to herself with a big grin on her face. ''She plotted, schemed, and murdered people to acquire her treasures. Now slaves are spending it on a day out on the town.'' Liu Tin Q was in an excellent mood after handing out Big Madam Chen''s gold to the slaves.
Along with the gold given, Liu Tin Q gave special orders to her servants. She ordered that before they went off to enjoy their week, first, they were all required to buy a lavish set of clothes, shoes, and accessories, change into them, and then have a day out on the town.
Liu Tin Q ordered them to dine in the most expensive restaurants and order the most expensive dishes. Patronize expensive places of entertainment, visit the best music pavilions, theater pavilions, tea houses, wine houses, and just generally have fun. She told them to spend all the gold living like a rich person for one day. She also reminded them to save one gold for their living expenses for the week.
Liu Tin Q had given her servants leave to spread the news that they were rewarded with gold just for being a servant of Liu Residence and that the slaves of Liu Residence also received wages. She gave them the go-ahead to spread the news that every servant of Liu Residence, both male and female, free and slaves alike were being taught to read, write, and do sums. She had them also spread the news that once a year, an annual review would be given, and depending on their performance throughout the year, everyone was given the opportunity to buy back their slave contract. Liu Tin Q repeatedly reminded her servants that they were not to give out any information of the Lord of Liu Residence and that they were to be mindful of their deportment.
During her breakfast with Wang Fn Yng, Liu Tin Q had ran her idea by him. The one thing that worried her the most was the safety of the servants and slaves. Not even free commoners had ten gold much less for Liu Tin Q turn around and give it to slaves. Giving them that much gold was enough to get them killed.
Liu Tin Q was ready to forget the whole idea when Wang Fn Yng told Liu Tin Q to tell the servants to stay in groups and to stay in the busier sections of the city and entertainment districts. Wang Fn Yng called in some of his Dark Blood Warriors and assigned disguised Dark Blood Warriors to each group of servants. He also called in teams of Shadow Warriors to keep watch over the servants from the shadows.
Liu Tin Q thought that was sufficient enough to keep everyone safe. However, Wang Fn Yng didn''t. He took it upon himself to send the word out to the underground world and small-time criminals in the Imperial City that the Liu Residence servants were not to be touch or else.
Liu Tin Q had felt overwhelmed at Wang Fn Yng support. At first, she had thought that Wang Fn Yng''s security measures were a bit overkill. However, her opinion quickly changed when Wang Fn Yng informed her that the tasks she assigned to her servants were going to shake the foundation of the Tolling Lands.
Liu Tin Q didn''t consider that when she entrusted her servants to the tasks she gave them. She had only wanted to send the nobles and members of the Imperial court that came after her a very heavy slap.
Wang Fn Yng still didn''t feel his security measures were enough, so he went to have a discussion concerning the matter with his father, the Grand Prince. After their conversation, immediately, hundreds of extra Patrol Guards took to the streets of the Imperial City. They were given the order to be extra vigilant.
When Liu Tin Q realized the gravity of the wheel she set into motion, she wanted to scrap the whole idea, but Wang Fn Yng discouraged her from doing so. In his normal ice-cold voice, he informed her that it was time for things to be shaken up a bit. Wang Fn Yng was also displeased with the members of the Imperial court and nobles of high-society, that had gone after his woman.
**************************
In the clothing and shoe shops that catered to the members of the Nobility and the people of influential wealthy families of high-society, the owners of the clothes and shoe shops almost had a nervous breakdown. The servants of Liu Residence walked into the shops in their Liu Residence uniform only to walk out in lavish clothes.
Several of the clothing and shoe shops didn''t want to cater to the servants, but the word of how the Emperor shielded the Lord of Liu Residence had already spread, so they didn''t dare to offend. In many of the shops that the servants patronized, members of the Nobility, and the members of influential wealthy families were often seen angrily stalking out of the shop that the servants had gathered in to purchase their clothes.
In several brothels and gambling houses, only the presence of the disguised Dark Blood Warriors kept the male servants of Liu Residence from being soundly thrashed by noblemen, and the men of influential wealthy families. These men were utterly outraged and furious that they had to share the favors of the courtesans they were interested in with slaves.Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on Royal Road.
In fear, some of the courtesans refused to serve the slaves of Liu Residence. Some of the popular courtesans didn''t care and served the servants anyway. However, most of them felt it was beneath them to serve slaves. Some were scared that if they served the slaves, no rich or noblemen would want them afterward. In order not to offend the Lord of Liu Residence, the cunning brothel owners sent their most famous courtesans back and had the most unpopular courtesans serve the slaves. After all, the slaves were spending gold, so why turn them away?
In an expensive restaurant, several noblewomen had deep scowls on their faces as they listen to the conversation of several gossiping women. These women were dressed in clothes that were more expensive than those of the noblewomen, so at first, the noblewomen thought these women were nobles that were new to the Imperial City. As they listen to the gossip of the richly dressed women, their scowl turned into deep utter astonishment and horror.
The woman ate the most expensive dishes of the restaurant and gossiped about being a servant of Liu Residence. The restaurant grew extremely quiet, and everyone strained to hear the conversation of the richly dressed servants of Liu Residence. This particular restaurant was one of the best restaurants in the Imperial City. Only rich people dined there.
Many of the richly dressed nobles men and women gawked mouth wide open in complete shock, horror, and anger as the women gossip about working hard to pass the annual review so they could buy back their slave contract. The women gossiped about how they loved working at the new Liu Garden residence and how they loved their master for hiring scholars of the Imperial Academy to come and teach every servant and slave of Liu Residence how to read, write, and do sums. They also gossip that they were so glad that even though they were slaves, they received a wage just like regular servants.
The hearts of the servants of the restaurant who served the women shook. If anyone told them that they would one day serve slaves who dressed more extravagantly then nobles, they would have cursed that person to death. The poor servants of the restaurant were in such shock they could barely carry out their duties.
Scene of similarity played out in many expensive restaurants, wine houses, tea houses, brothels, and many places of entertainment. It was as though a silence bomb went off in the Imperial City and rippled outward.
Slaves of Liu Residence were dressed better than nobles? Slaves that were taught to read and write when even many noblewomen were discouraged and denied that opportunity? Slaves that were given an opportunity to buy back their freedom? Slaves, that could afford to purchase the affection of expensive courtesans? Slaves that received wages? Slaves that could afford expensive entertainment?
Many commoners ran to see the slaves that dressed more richly then nobles. Crowds of commoners stood outside of expensive restaurants, wine houses, brothels, and many places of entertainment to catch a glimpse of the slaves.
If the various nobles weren''t afraid of being shipped off to jail to join the scions already sitting in jail, they would have all ran over to burn down Liu Residence. Many of the nobles didn''t fear going to jail. However, they did fear the wrath of the Emperor. The Emperor was obviously protecting the Lord of Liu Residence, so they dared not act.
Throughout the course of the day in six separate incidents, six criminals were cut down where they stood after trying to rob Liu Residence servants. In two cases, if it weren''t for the quick reaction of the Dark Blood Warriors that were in disguise amongst the servants, those two servants would have met their demise.
Wang Fn Yng reaction to these offenses was fast. Each of the six criminals where investigated. Four were small-time independent criminals. One was affiliated with a large crime organization, and the fifth could not be identified. Wang Fn Yng decided to send a message to the underworld. The families of the four small-time independent criminals were immediately eliminated.
Wang Fn Yng personally led the Wang Manor Warriors and Dark Blood Warriors and completely wiped out the large crime organization pulling them up by the roots and razing all the property and businesses of the criminal organization to the ground. It took him the better part of the late afternoon and early evening to accomplish what he set out to do, but he got it done.
This caused a massive stir amongst the organizations of the underworld, but by the end of the day, not one criminal dared to walk to close to the richly dressed servants that took over the imperial city.
The servants got into the swing of things and were living the day as if it was their last. All over the Imperial city, the extravagantly dressed servants partied, drank, watched shows, visited gambling houses, listened to music in the most famous music pavillions that only the wealthiest could afford to attend. They visited the best tea houses and wine houses, dined in the best of restaurants, and the men relieved themselves in some of the best brothels in the Imperial City.
As the servants partied to their heart''s content, the fallout of the silent bomb that went off in the heart of the Imperial city had begun.
That day there was no peace in any of the houses of the Ministers, Nobles, and Officials. Cold wars, verbal wars, and in some cases, physical violence shook the homes of the Nobility. However, this not only affected the members of the Imperial court, every ordinary rich family, prominent wealthy family, and the merchant houses in the Imperial City were affected. Even businesses that used slave labor were hit a heavy blow.
Many noblewomen and women of prominent wealthy families of high-society who were denied education ran home to fight with their husbands, fathers, and male relatives. Why are slaves being taught to read and write yet, noblewoman was denied that right? Since when slaves were allowed to live better than nobles?!
In the manors of just about every rich person in the Imperial city, gloomy slaves and servants huddled in corners whispering of the rights that the Liu Residence slaves were afforded. Yet they weren''t even treated as a human. Many rich people suddenly grew wary of their slaves that day. The slaves and servants looked as if they were ready to revolt at any given moment.
That day the Lord of Liu Residence became known to every home that had slaves whether they were of Nobility or not. The Young Lord sent them such a heavy blow to the face how could they not know of the Lord of Liu Residence?
All of the ordinary rich people viciously cursed the nobles for going to mess with the Lord of Liu Residence. They then curse the Lord of Liu Residence for being so indiscriminate. If you want to punish the nobles, then go punish them! Why must innocent bystanders suffer just because they are rich and have slaves?
Chapter 151: "Too vicious! That Master Liu is too vicious!"
"Too vicious! That Master Liu is too vicious!" a retired Elder screamed at the top of his lungs after eating burnt food all day. The slaves of his manor had began a cold war. However, the slaves of his manor were walking around so gloomy he was scared to say anything. Normally he would have had the chef dragged out and beaten. Now he had to choke down burnt food all day. What kind of situation is this? Since when nobles had to be wary of their slaves!? Just what was going on in the Imperial City of the Tolling Lands?!
In another Noble Manor, a livid retired Elder of the Manor practically jumped up and down in anger as he pointed at his son and heavily scolded and cursed his son. His son was the head of the household. He was also one of the nobles who wrote a memorandum and messed with the Lord of Liu Residence, causing the Elder to suffer utter disgrace.
On the way home, the slaves that carried him in his palanquin drop the palanquin with the poor Elder in it. The palanquin broke, and the poor Elder rolled out of the palanquin like a dumpling rolling across the street. Generally, in this situation, the slaves would immediately start kowtowing and pleading for their life.
However, the slaves aggressively stood there glaring at the Elder with such gloomy faces that the Elder got so scared and didn''t dare scold them. The Elder limped all the way home with the slaves silently following behind him, leaving the many people who witness his disgrace to gossip about the matter.
What was disgraceful was that the Elder had a suspicion that the slaves did it on purpose. The slave had grown extremely gloomy after passing a group of richly dress Liu Residence male slaves coming out of a famous brothel with satisfied looks on their faces. Shortly after his palanquin ''fell.''
Yet there was nothing he could do. The slaves of his manor gave him no face. His face was completely thrown to the other side of the city! And by slaves no less! It was too unbearable for the red-faced Elder, who limped home, cursing his son and idiotic officials all the way home.
Since when nobles of the Tolling Lands had to fear their slaves? First, his favorite grandson got thrown in prison for brawling. Then he was dragged to the Imperial Palace and heavily scolded by the Emperor.
Now slaves were rebelling, and their masters daren''t say anything?! Since when the officials and ministers of the Imperial court became so incompetent? Who told those idiots to go pick a fight without knowing the capabilities of the opponent first?! Ah!?
Many similar scenarios played out in the manors of the rich all over the Imperial city as slaves and servants half-heartedly performed their duties. Not only did the elders, ministers, officials, and nobles of high-society have to fight against their slaves and servants. But their wives, daughters, and woman folks were rebelling too!
The women of Nobility refused to accept that slaves were allowed education while they were being denied. They were fiercely vocally protesting this matter.
The Officials, Elders, Ministers, and Nobles of high society cursed the Lord of Liu Residence as they ran about putting out fires all day. By the end of the day, some of the rich families could no longer take it and began to compromise with the slaves and servants of their manor.
*********************************
On the flip side of that coin, on that day, many tragedy''s began taking place. Some members of the Nobility and the people of influential wealthy families of high-society refused to tolerate rebelling, servants, or slaves.
For the first time in the history of the Tolling Lands, many slaves simultaneously began a passive-aggressive movement. The most notable thing about this movement was that the slaves did not get together to secretly began plotting. Things were fine one day, then the next day they weren''t.
That was because, for the first time, the slaves of the Tolling Land witnessed with their own eyes that they too could live as a human being. They witness with their own eyes slaves dressed better than some nobles. These slaves were dining in the best tea house, wine houses, restaurants, and respectfully being served by others instead of being the ones to do the serving. For this reason, many stood their ground and began a passive-aggressive movement.
What was so unfortunate was that, hundred of slaves were beaten to death before the sun had set. The slave owners were killing the chickens to warn the monkeys. For some slave owners, it worked, and for some, it did not work
Those tragedies lead to yet more tragedies. In the deep in the night, in nine of the Manors where an unusually high number of slaves were beaten to death, mysteriously, those Manors burned down one after the other.This story has been unlawfully obtained without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.
That night in the Imperial City, manors engulfed in deep red, and amber flames lit the night. The alarming cries of fire shook the night, dragging fearful citizens from their bed. The fire brigades rushed to and fro, trying to put out the flames as fast as they could.
However, even with the help of citizens who had crawled out of bed, the fires had quickly got out of control, turning into full-blown infernos. The extreme heat and heavy smoke coming from the fires forced the fire brigades and citizens to retreat. Everyone then focused on containing the fire by keeping the flames from spreading to the land around the manors. Within several hours the manors burned to the ground.
The only good thing about the situation was that these large manors belonged to rich people who craved space and privacy. Therefore those manors were pretty much isolated with no other houses around them. Of the nine manors, only three were saved. The other six manors had burned down to nothing.
In the areas were those fires took place, a putrid overpowering smell of the burnt manors and the things that burned in the manors blanketed the area.
The strangest thing of all was that in the nine big fires, there were no fatalities. In all the excitement, many slaves slipped away into the night. The event of the fires badly frighted every rich and noble person in the Imperial City who owned slaves.
Never in the history of the Tolling Lands had slaves dared to rebel. That''s not to say they never thought of it, who knows the true heart of another person. However, Liu Tin Q came along and showed the slaves of the Tolling Lands that they, too, were human beings and deserved to be treated as such. She lifted the lid of a boiling pot of oil and threw a lit match in.
Fear bloomed in the heart of many slave owners as manors in the Imperial city burned through the night. That night the killing stopped, and most of the slave owners began to try to find some kind of common ground with their slaves.
If there was one thing that everyone knew of the Lord of Liu Residence by the end of the day was, don''t mess with him. Without ever leaving his Residence, the Lord of Liu Residence single-handedly caused so many arguments, cold wars, fights, deaths, and financial losses. He reached into the homes of every noble, minister, and official and ripped apart the very foundation of every home without ever stepping foot into these homes. He was just too vicious. It''s better to leave him alone. He can''t hide his identity forever. It''s was better to wait until he revealed it than allowing him to come into their homes and rip apart the very foundation of it. These were the thoughts of the members of the Imperial court.
It was said that when the Emperor heard of what was going on in the Imperial City, he went into his work-study and sat in meditation all day after listening to all the reports of the shadow warriors who monitored the events of the whole day. The Emperor wasn''t worried about a possible revolt of the slaves. The Emperor was farseeing. He saw that if this situation was handled correctly, then it could help bring about a positive movement.
A secret goal of the Emperor was to abolish slavery during his reign. However, the foundation of the Tolling Lands was built on slavery. So this was something that had to be handled carefully. If he moved to fast in abolishing slavery, it would cause more harm than good. Abolishing slavery was not something that can be done overnight. The Emperor considered Liu Tin Qu''s blow to the face that she sent to the nobles, ministers, and officials to be a move in the right direction.
The Emperor also saw the positive side of educating the women of the Tolling Lands. It was good to see the women once more getting active. For too long, they have been silently sitting at home that many of the men of the Tolling Lands have forgotten how capable women could be. Centuries ago, women of the Tolling Lands were very educated. They were scholars, doctors, officials, generals, ministers, and so much more. Somewhere along the line of history, the Tolling Lands regressed. It was another goal of the Emperor to pull the Tolling Lands out of regression.
What had disturbed the Emperor about the whole situation was that one move that Liu Tin Q made and how she made it. Truthfully when the Emperor found out the Liu Tin Q was a female, he momentarily lost sight on the warning his grandfather gave him. This move of Liu Tin Q''s was a wake-up call for him.
The Emperor engraved the lesson in his heart to make it serve as a warning. His mother was once a commander who lead armies against the enemies of the Tolling Lands. He knew that women could be just as dangerous and sometimes even more dangerous than men in scheming and war. His sister-in-law was one of those women. So why did his perception of Liu Tin Q briefly blur when he found out she was a female? What it because she was so young?
This disturbed the Emperor greatly but not as much as Liu Tin Q''s capabilities. Liu Tin Q was only thirteen years old. She didn''t even move against the members of the Imperial court to harm them. She only wanted to send them a slap, yet this one move from her proved the warning and observation of his Imperial grandfather to be very accurate.
Liu Tin Q never step foot outside of her home to do it. However, this one move shook the foundation of slavery on which Tolling Lands was built. Her reach had not only extended into the Imperial court, but it also reached into the underworld in the Imperial City.
Though many couldn''t see it yet, the Emperor knew just how farreaching this one move of Liu Tin Q would be.
Truthfully the Emperor would have been more wary of Liu Tin Q if he didn''t know that she belonged to Wang Fn Yng. The Emperor saw Wang Fn Yng''s face when Liu Tin Q claimed him. There was no way Wang Fn Yng was going to allow her to escape his clutches. Technically, Liu Tin Q could already be counted as a member of the Imperial family.
The Emperor was also aware of Wang Fn Yng''s and the Grand Prince''s roll in the event.
Seeing Liu Tin Q''s capabilities for the first time, the Emperor understood by just that one move that she was killing the chicken to warn the monkey. It was clear that Liu Tin Q didn''t want to be bothered. However, she was not the type of person to lay down and allow someone to keep coming after her. The Nobility were the ones who came after her first. So she sent them a good slap.
Chapter 152: A thunderbolt from a clear sunny sky
After giving the ministers, officials, and the nobles of high society black eyes for messing with her and destroying her timeline. Liu Tin Q had no time to pay further attention to the struggles going on in the homes of the nobility and rich people in the Imperial City. She was focused on attending to the matters of her own home.
Over the next three days, Liu Tin Q spent all her time in meetings with Kuo Shn Y, the uncle of Manager Kuo and her new Construction Manager. Liu Tin Q wanted to begin several projects immediately. There were four major projects and three minor projects she wanted to begin immediately.
There were also many other projects that they discussed that were sidelined projects. Those projects would only begin after the completion of the four major projects and three minor projects.
Several of the major sidelined project that Liu Tin Q wanted to begin was indoor plumbing, a better dining area for the servants. She also wanted to build a big park in her Residence where everyone, both guests and servants, could go and relax. She had the space for it so why not?
Liu Tin Q was determined to give her servants a better quality of life. She saw no reason not to. Liu Tin Q had proved it in her previous life, the happier your employees were, the more productive they were, and the more loyal they were.
Therefore, she had the idea to incorporate the French culture of outdoor picnics and the American culture of outdoor BBQs into the lives of her servants. Once or twice a month, she wanted to have a big BBQ or a big picnic in the park. On that day, the servants would get a chance to just relax, eat, drink, and be merry.
In Liu Tin Q''s previous life, the history of slavery was a murky, filthy pool no one wanted to swim in. In just about every part of the world of her previous life, at one time or another, slavery existed. It existed in Africa, Europe, North America, South America, Australia, Canada, and throughout all of Asia. The history of many countries and dynasties were founded on the backs of slaves.
When Liu Tin Q reincarnated to the Tolling Lands to find that, slavery was alive, and well, her first reaction was to buy some to help her get her Residence up and running. Although she purchased them, Liu Tin Q didn''t consider her slaves to be slaves. She thought of them more as employees and mentally labeled them as servants in her mind, not slaves.
At heart, Liu Tin Q was a businesswoman. To her, slaves were resources to be utilized, but so were her employees in her past life.
Somewhere in her previous life, Liu Tin Q recalled reading an article explaining why employees were a company''s greatest resource. She had agreed wholeheartedly with the article.
The article had imparted that employees were the ones who got the job done. They knew how the company worked best. They knew what methodologies and tools helped them to get their job completed efficiently and effectively. A company could not be successful without productive employees. So, yes, employees were resources and very valuable resources at that.
Therefore, Liu Tin Q had considered her employees her most precious and valuable resource and took pains to treat them well. Liu Tin Q was determined to treat her slaves just as good as she treated her employees in her past life. Although slaves would manage her Residence, she saw no reason why they couldn''t be treated as human beings.
Though Liu Tin Q had hid it well, it had troubled Liu Tin Q''s spirit that a human being was beaten to death in her Residence. Though she understood the era she reincarnated into was different from the 21st Century, and that it had to be done for her survival. That didn''t stop her from feeling wretched about the whole situation.
That was also what drove her to come up with the idea she used to give the nobility and officials of the Imperial court a slap. She had killed three birds with one stone.
She rewarded her servants in a way slaves had never been rewarded before in the Northern Lands, she sent the members of the nobility and the Imperial court a heavy slap, and she got satisfaction out of spitefully using Big Madam Chen''s gold to reward the slaves.
Over the past few weeks, Liu Tin Q had drew tons of designs and sketches of the plans she wanted to use for the renovations. Together she and Kuo Shn Y poured over the many sketches, plans, and ideas and held many discussions concerning them.
When she wasn''t with Kuo Shn Y pouring over sketches, designs, and plans, Liu Tin Q was with Wang Fn Yng or Lady W Gng Hu.
Lady W Gng Hu took an extreme interest in Liu Tin Q ideology in the treatment and betterment of slaves. Liu Tin Qevenings were spent discussing her treatment of her slaves over dinner at Wang Royal Manor with Lady W Gng Hu, the Grand Prince and Wang Fn Yng. Little Dumpling was still under confinement. His dinner was delivered to him in his courtyard.
After three consecutive days of discussion, Wang Royal Manor began implementing Liu Tin Q''s ideology of the treatment and betterment of slaves. Tutors were hired from the Imperial Academy to began teaching the slaves of Wang Royal Manor how to read, write, and do sums. Liu Tin Q''s idea of an annual review was also implemented. Wang Royal Manor slaves would also be given a wage.
The movement of Wang Royal Manor caused several members of Nobility to fashion after them. However, most of the nobles and prominent wealthy families of the Imperial City decided only to pay their slaves a small wage and promised them better treatment.
Many debates, meetings, and discussions were being held among the nobles and prominent wealthy families of high society about whether or not slaves should be allowed to buy their freedom and be taught to read, write and do sums.
Until now, only nobles, scholars, and the wealthy had been taught to read and write. Very few commoners knew how to read, so why were slaves being taught to read and write when not even commoners could. This caused many debates.
The biggest headaches of all was that the scholars were beginning to voice their opinions, and the commoners were starting to question why slaves were being taught to read. Commoners were of a higher class then slaves, so why weren''t they also being given an opportunity.
The scholar was torn on this matter. Some were for the betterment of the slaves, and some were against it. Some of the scholars felt that every person should be afforded the opportunity of knowledge. This can lead to a better and more advanced country.
On the flip side of that coin, the scholars against it were of the opinion that many slaves were made slaves due reasons that were not deserving of reward.
Many slaves were made slaves due to treasonous family members. Some were criminals who were punished by being made into slaves. They listed numerous negative reasons on why people were turned into slaves.
The scholars against the betterment of slaves felt that these people should not be afforded any opportunities. They were being punished, so why were they being gifted with something as precious as knowledge. They didn''t deserve it. Why were they being gifted with the opportunity to buy back their freedom? They were turned into slaves as punishment. What wages? They are being punished. Why do they need a wage? The tale has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.
The debates amongst the scholars over this matter was beginning to heat up. However, this was the last thing that the nobles and prominent wealthy families of the Imperial City or wanted. They didn''t want the Scholars to inciting the slaves. They were moving to quickly to quell the tempers of the slaves, and in most cases compromise with them to get things back to normal.
However, these matters didn''t concern Liu Tin Q at the moment. At the moment, she was concern with wrapping up things in her Residence with the special team of warriors the Elder Wang sent.
Wang Fn Yng led the special team of warriors handpicked by Elder Wang to inspect Liu Tin Q Garden Residence.
On the first day, an enormous empty vault was found in the Residence. This please Liu Tin Q greatly. Liu Tin Q had moved all the many rare, expensive, and priceless things she bought from the peddler from her chambers and stored them in a transporter on her wrist. Liu Tin Q also removed the majority of the gold the Emperor gave her from her chambers and stored it in the transporter as well.
However, Liu Tin Q didn''t feel comfortable carry everything around on her wrist. If she lost the transporter by mistake, then she would suffer a considerable loss.
Liu Tin Q also wanted to take the time to empty Big Madam Chen''s treasure room and store everything into a transporter as well.
Now that the enormous vault was discovered in her Residence. All she had to do was have her new construction manager change the locks and upgrade the safety features on the vault. Then she could begin storing everything in the vault.
On the second day, not too far from where the Residence hospital was located, Wang Fn Yng and the special team of warriors found the entrance to two underground tunnels and a hidden prison.
One of the tunnels led outside of the city. The other tunnel led to a building in the heart of the marketplace in the Imperial city. These tunnels left everyone perplexed. These tunnels were not shoddy tunnels that were built in a hurry.
After inspecting the tunnels, the Commander of the special team determined that the tunnel was slowly built over a period of approximately ten years.
The tunnels were extremely well crafted with cobblestone, and unlit torches were placed every fifteen to twenty paces. The tunnels were a replica of the tunnels that were discovered in Elder Chen''s son, manor. The tunnels were big enough that a person could ride a horse through the tunnels.
When the Grand Prince and Lady W Gng Hu were told of this, Lady W Gng Hu had concluded that the only way the Chen Family could have completed the tunnels, specifically one that ran under Wang Royal Manor''s land, was if they worked on the tunnel during the time, she Wang Fn Yng, and the Grand Prince were away on a mission for the Emperor with the Wang Royal Manor Warriors. Very often they were all away at the same time with the Wang Royal Manor Warriors carrying out missions for the Emperor. That made sense to Liu Tin Q.
What really pissed Liu Tin Q off was the discovery of the prison. The prison also held a ghastly torture chamber. The prison was half full of dead bodies that had long decomposed. Most of the corpses had missing limbs. This gave testament to the cruel torture they died under. There was no way to determine who those people were. This made Liu Tin Q really question Elder Chen''s sanity.
Liu Tin Q inwardly ranted in anger, ''Who in their right minds would sell their house, leaving a prison full of dead bodies under the house? Ah!? Plus, Elder Chen''s real intention was to gift this Residence to Wang Fn Yng. Did he think that it would go unnoticed?! What a good Elder Chen! No wonder he''s dead! Then again, it''s obvious he thought he was powerful enough to get away with anything. Maybe he thought he could use the tunnels to come in and out to clean up things. It''s a good thing that he is dead. Had he remain alive, I see where he and I would have had to cross swords. This offense is unforgivable. There is no way I would have allowed him to get away with selling me a Residence with a prison full of decomposed corpses under it!''
For the third time that week, the happenings of Liu Residence shook the Imperial city. Messenger birds flew back and forth throughout the Imperial City carrying news of this new development. The thousands of messenger birds leaving the city carrying the news was noticed by many.
A massive crowd of people stood below the stairs outside of the opened gates of Liu Garden Residence as the Shadow Warriors assisted the Magistrate, Imperial City Investigative Bureau Guards, who investigated murders in removing the corpses for Liu Residence. The Imperial City Patrol Guards who were supervised by their Commander and several Coroners also assisted in removing over thirty-five decomposed corpses from the secret hidden prison in the Chen''s old Residence.
At first, everyone was just too shellshocked. This event was like a thunderbolt from a clear sunny sky.
Elder Chen didn''t even put the Emperor in his eye. Right in the Imperial City under the seat of the Emperor. Elder Chen built a secret hidden prison in his Residence where secret tortures and killings were carried out. This was a slap to the face of the Emperor and the Imperial Family.
Although it was a catastrophe for Liu Tin Q, it was great news for the nobles and prominent wealthy families of the Imperial City, and all rich slave owners whether they were of nobility or not. The whole Tolling Land was watching the developing situation in the Imperial City with the slaves.
The silent, passive-aggressive resistance among the slaves had began to spread outward. In many cities, towns, and villages of the Tolling Lands, it was becoming the new trend amongst the slaves.
Therefore, the nobles and prominent wealthy families of the Imperial City decided to use the situation of the secret prison in Liu Residence to divert the attention of the people. They wanted to buy a bit more time to figure out how the situation should be handled without the intense spotlight that was focused on the situation. They also wanted to distract the commoners who were starting to question why they, too, couldn''t be given an opportunity to learn how to read and write. As well as the scholars who were beginning to voice their opinion on the matter with the slaves.
So the nobles and prominent wealthy families of the Imperial City deliberately dramatize the situation of the hidden prison in the Chen Family old Residence to focus the attention of the people in the Imperial City on that matter.
As the bodies were being carried out, the continuously growing crowd began to become more and more angry. Many of the corpses had missing limbs. It was obvious from the many deceased remains that they were heavily tortured.
"Aiya, that Elder Chen was too insidious!"
"Who would have thought the Chen Family had such a dark side."
"Everyone knew Elder Chen was wicked. They just couldn''t catch him."
"One death is not enough for that evil man. He needs to be brought back and killed again. Look at how many corpses are coming out? So far, we counted twenty-two corpses, and they are still bringing out more."
"Just how many people were the Chen Family torturing and killing?"
The massive crowd of people that gathered in front of the new Liu Residence was furious. If it was possible to drag the late Elder Chen back to life and kill him all over again, the people gathered outside of Liu Residence surely would have done it.
Wang Fn Yng had given Liu Tin Q a Wang Royal Manor guard''s uniform to put on. Liu Tin Q stood to the side with Wang Fn Yng and allowed the Commander of the special team of warriors and the Grand Prince manage things.
The Grand Prince was in the palace meeting with the Emperor and the Imperial Commanders regarding the reorganization and retraining of the Armies of the Tolling Lands when word reached the Imperial Palace that many decomposed corpses were being carried out of Liu Garden Residence.
The Emperor immediately sent the Grand Prince to help Wang Fn Yng manage the situation.
Liu Tin Q struggled to force down her fury as she watched the Investigative Bureau Guards, Patrol Guards, and Shadow Warriors carrying out the dead bodies. She knew then that had Big Madam Chen or Elder Chen been alive. She would have gone after their lives.
This was not the first time, Liu Tin Q felt the urge to kill someone. However, this was the first time she knew that she really would have carried it out.
When the intense negative emotions she was feeling caused a hidden darkness in her to stir, it scared her and helped her to calm down a bit.
Liu Tin Q was raised with the belief that your home was sacred.
Your home was where you shared love with your family and raised the next generation of your bloodline. Your home was where you taught your children right from wrong. Your home was where you dreamed and planned for the future with your family. It was where you lived, shared meals with your loved ones, loved, laughed, cried, scolded, got scolded, fought, made up, and protected your family.
However, the sacred grounds where she wanted to build a life was macabrely tainted. Liu Tin Q felt violated on the most profound level. The discovery hit too close to home, and Liu Tin Q took it very personal.
Chapter 153: His silent support
Wang Fn Yng had been closely watching Liu Tin Q the whole time. He had sensed the turmoil taking place within her.
Wang Fn Yng turned and walked over to the Grand Prince. Wang Fn Yng pulled his Imperial father aside and had a brief conversation with him before coming back over.
Liu Tin Q looked up at Wang Fn Yng as he came back over. Wang Fn Yng looked down at Liu Tin Q and said, "Come."
Without question, Liu Tin Q immediately turned and followed Wang Fn Yng as he led her deeper into the Residence towards the inner courtyards. The inner courtyards were currently sealed off by the Shadow Warriors to prevent the Investigative Beau Guards, or the Patrol Guards from gaining entry. However, Liu Tin Q and Wang Fn Yng had no problem gaining entry.
As they walked through the inner courtyard to the Masters Courtyard, they passed several teams of special warriors who were filling special large sacks with Knell Stones.
Things grew a bit blurry as she walked to her courtyard. Liu Tin Q never realized she was crying. For some odd reason, Liu Tin Q kept seeing Big Madam Chen''s treasure room in her mind. She kept wonder if those corpses were the lives of people that were extinguished to fill the treasure room with treasures.
They entered the chambers of Liu Tin Q courtyard without even removing their boots. Without stopping, Liu Tin Q continued following Wang Fn Yng as he led her through the lounge. They passed through the opened bank of doors leading into Liu Tin Q''s inner courtyard. Wang Fn Yng led Liu Tin Q over to a bench on the left side of the courtyard. Together they approached a beautiful wooden bench near a group of peach blossom trees surrounding a large pond of water.
Wang Fn Yng sat on the bench and pulled the trembling crying Liu Tin Q onto his lap. Like a dam that burst Liu Tin Q started crying in earnest. Wang Fn Yng wrapped his arms around the young girl allowing her to rest her head on his chest. As she wept, he silently gently rocked her.
Liu Tin Q never felt such utter security, comfort, and protection all at once in her life. Wang Fn Yng never said a word or judged her for the murderous dark thoughts she was thinking. He just held her in his arms and silently gave her the approval to cry if she wanted to cry. He silently conveyed to her it was okay to feel whatever she was feeling. His silent support and approval meant more to her than any verbal spiel.
No one ever held her that way, or given her, that kind of support, attention, and care. It was something she had desperately sought from her ex-boyfriend in her past life, particularly when the burden of carrying her family grew very heavy.
In her previous Lu Tin Q became responsible for her family at a young age. Her sister was already married and had responsibilities of her own. Her brother was a late child to her parents. He was too young to be of any help. That weight unexpectedly fell onto Lu Tin Q''s shoulders.
Although she never once complained and did what had to done to save her family. During that time, Lu Tin Q was a college student who was discovering her wings and was learning how to fly. Then suddenly, one day, she went from a bright-eyed college student to a weary CEO of a major corporation.
There were days where she just wanted to rest her head on someone''s shoulder for just a moment to recharge her batteries. There were days where she just wanted someone to hold her while she cried out her anger, frustration, or sadness. Lu Tin Q''s boyfriend was too busy sneaky behind her back with her friend to become that shoulder.
Lu Tin Q had to die and be reincarnated in another place and time before she could find what she was looking for.
Liu Tin Q wrapped her arms around Wang Fn Yng''s waist rested her head on his shoulder and cried. She knew then, that if she didn''t already love Wang Fn Yng, she would have fallen in love with him right then and there. He didn''t question her or tell her what to feel or how to feel. He just quietly held her supported and comforted her as she cried out her emotions. That was the most beautiful gift he could have ever given her.
A very long time later a swollen red-eyed Liu Tin Q lifted her head from Wang Fn Yng''s shoulder and looked up at him with eyes and a face that expressed gratefulness and sincerity, "Thank you, big brother, I really needed that."
Wang Fn Yng met her gaze and said in a gentle voice, "No matter what it is you need, you can always come to me. I am here."
Liu Tin Q looked deep into Wang Fn Yng beautiful phoenix eyes that carried such warmth that it made her heart sing with a sweet happiness. Liu Tin Q sadness and deep rage flew away under his gentle warmth, "That goes both ways, big brother. Anything you need my help with, I am also here, no matter what it is."
Wang Fn Yng faintly smiled as he reached up and gently flicked her nose, "I know my little tigress.
"Tigress?" Liu Tin Q questioned. An enormous smile quickly formed on her face. Her smile was so big, her eyes turned into crescents, and her lips almost touched her ears. "Tigress... Uhm," She nodded her approval of the pet name Wang Fn Yng gave her.This content has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.
"I like it. I''m the tigress, and you will be my tiger. Very fitting," Liu Tin Q said in a teasing slightly flirtatious manner as she smiled up at Wang Fn Yng.
"Be good," Wang Fn Yng said. It happened so fast that Liu Tin Q wasn''t sure, but she could have sworn she saw a faint smirk flash across Wang Fn Yng lips.
Then in a more serious manner, he asked. "Are you feeling better?"
Liu Tin Q''s little head nodded up and down. "I''m fine now, big brother."
They sat quietly for several heartbeats before Liu Tin Q gave voice to the thought that flashed across her mind, "Big brother, what do you think of me starting a ''Freed Slaves Guild?'' later. This would be a place that help freed slaves find jobs, teach them skills, trades, and things of that nature. I was thinking of something similar to a work placement center or a back to work center that would teach skills or trades to help the freed slaves function in society?"
Wang Fn Yng didn''t answer right away. He silent thought the idea over before saying, "Why make it only available to slaves? Believe it or not, many commoners live just as badly as slaves, if not worse."
Liu Tin Q suddenly felt ashamed of herself. She got so focused on the slaves she forgot about the terrible condition of the hopeless looking commoners she saw in the slums when she went looking for Butler Zhao. Liu Tin Q knew that she couldn''t help every single person in need, but with the treasure of Big Madam Chen, there was much good that she could do for both slaves and commoners.
"Big brother is right," Liu Tin Q said after several moments of thought. "I will have to think more on this matter. I will also need to find the right people to begin helping me manage and supervise everything."
Liu Tin Q paused a brief moment before saying, "First, I need to finish getting my house in order. Once I settle my house, then I will open up a couple of soup kitchens for the needy in the Imperial City first. After that, I want to build a big ''Skill and Trade University'' that assist commoners and former slaves who have the ambition to better themselves. I want it to be an affiliation of a guild. It should be no problem to hire craftsmen of all trades to teach commoners and former slaves who wish to learn."
Wang Fn Yng looks down at the young girl sitting sideways on his lap. She looked to be lost in thought as dozens of ideas seem to fly through her mind at once. Her fox eyes seemed to twinkle with life, and a faint smile curled about her lips.
"Tell me of your plans for your residence," Wang Fn Yng said. He watched as her sparkling eyes shone brighter. Liu Tin Q began talking with great enthusiasm and excitement. Her hands waved about as she spoke out her plans for her slaves, Residence, the many things she sketched to be crafted, and the many things she had already set in motion.
For a long time, Wang Fn Yng sat on the wooden bench. Liu Tin Q sat across his lap. With great excitement, she told him of her plans for her Residence and the slaves of her Residence.
On the second day after all the dead bodies were taken away, the Grand Prince made a big production of bringing in an army of craftsmen to immediately began sealing up the prison and the tunnels that were discovered in Liu Residence. The construction carried into the third four, fifth, and sixth days. Many eyes of the Imperial City was focused on Liu Residence.
However, Liu Tin Q disregarded the nobles and prominent families of High Society that deliberately focused the attention of the Imperial City on Liu Residence. She understood the game that they were playing, but she couldn''t be bothered with them. She had problems of her own to attend to, Liu Tin Q also ignored the scholars that seemed to have nothing better else to do with their time.
The commoners were extremely curious about the Lord of Liu Residence, who gave his slaves advantages that were unheard of for a slave or servant to receive. Their curiosity only increased with the nobles and prominent families of High Society, focusing everyone''s attention on her Residence.
One thing that delighted Liu Tin Q was to hear that many of the uneducated Noblewomen were flocking to the Imperial academy. Classes catering to the noblewomen were once more being held at the academy. Lady Wu Yn Rn had immediately enrolled her daughters in the academy to attend daily lessons.
With the ongoing construction, the special team of warriors had to halt the exporting of Knell Stones from Liu Residence.
The inner courtyards remained sealed off by the Shadow Warriors to prevent any of the many workers from trespassing into the inner courtyards while construction was being carried out. The special team was split in two, some of the special warriors focused on collecting and bagging the Knell Stones in the inner courtyards of Liu Residence. The sacks of Knell Stones would be carried out after the construction.
The rest of the special warriors had continued their search into the third, four, fifth, and sixth day sweeping threw the Residence repetitively to make sure they didn''t miss anything. Other than finding the hidden enclosure and a disguise messenger bird post that was disguise in a weird-looking enclosed pavilion near the underground barracks, they didn''t find anything else.
Once again, Liu Tin Q''s timeline was destroyed. This time it was due to the construction of sealing the tunnels and prison. The construction rolled into the next week, so when the servants returned. Liu Tin Q gave them one gold and another week off.
On the ninth day, construction was finally completed. On the tenth and eleventh day, the special team of warriors once more became active. A massive amount of knell stones were moved from Liu Residence on those days. They were taken over to Wang Royal Manor to slowly be transferred into the palace when people no longer focused on Lu Residence.
When the watchers who were busy watching Liu Residence questioned what was being carried out of Liu Residence. The Commander of the special team informed them that a stockpile of illegal military armament was discovered in Liu Residence.
Liu Tin Q had thought it would cause another uproar. Although it did draw interest, especially from the families of military background. Perversely, the citizen of the Imperial City didn''t seem as interested in illegal military armaments that were claimed to be stockpiled in Liu Residence as they were in the decomposed corpses that were removed from Liu Residence.
Indeed the special team of warriors was very diligent. The aura and energy of knell stones lighten significantly after the special team departed on the eleventh day.
In the outer courts of Liu Residence, the aura and energy of the Knell Stones was very thin. In the inner courts, although the energy and aura of the knell stones couldn''t be considered weak, the energy and aura were no longer dense. As agreed upon, the kneel stones in the enclosure and on the big hill remained untouched.
Chapter 154: Its easier to ask forgiveness than it is to get permission
The magistrate of the Imperial City and the Commander of the Investigative Bureau didn''t have a good time of it at all. For many days on end, they were kept busy. They were lucky if they received three or four hours of sleep. The poor magistrate and the Commander of the Investigative Bureau almost had a nervous break down when they were summoned into the Imperial palace by the Emperor to give the Emperor an updated report on the events.
Never in the magistrate of the Imperial City whole career had he been summoned by the Emperor. Every day since the corpses were discovered, the magistrate curse the Lord of Liu Residence and the day Lord of Liu Residence appeared in the Imperial City.
Liu Tin Q didn''t know of the plight of the magistrate and the Commander of the Investigative Bureau but had she known she wouldn''t have cared. She had no time to worry about their plight. Liu Tin Q was torn in a hundred different directions. She had several situations of her own to oversee. On the third day, Jiang Ti Png had found the land he wanted to build the Garrison on. Of course, it was in the same location that he built it in his past life.
The Garrison that Jiang Ti Png had built in his past life was built less than a half days ride from the Imperial City on a fast traveling horse. The late Prime Minister Peng was one of the few high officials of the Imperial Court who were granted leave to build his Garrison within the prohibited zone of one thousand and thirty li of the Imperial City.
T/N: When referring to Li. The calculation of Ancient Chinese Li is being used. (Tang Dynasty Li Calculations specifically)
The Garrison overlooked the main roads leading from the east, south, and west of the Tolling Lands to the Imperial City. When Jiang Ti Png went crazy in his past life, he effectively turned the Garrison into a blockade sealing off the Imperial City from the east, south, and west.
Natural barriers surrounded the place that Jiang Ti Png wanted to build the Garrison. In his past life, after Jiang Ti Png was captured and killed. The army he had built was annihilated at the expense of hundreds of thousands of lives. The Grand Prince had immediately taken over the Garrison. The Garrison had, later on, played a big role in keeping the Imperial City from being invading.
The Tolling Lands during that time were fight wars inwardly with Jiang Ti Png, Jiang Ti Png''s army, and many corrupted officials. They were also fighting to beat back Josper and Leandore, who had invaded.
Josper and Leandore had simultaneously invaded from the south and east while the Tolling Lands were distracted fighting interior wars. Josper and Leandore had quickly pierced into the Tolling lands aiming for the Imperial City while the Tolling Lands was focused on putting out the many fires that were cropping up all over the place.
However, it was Jiang Ti Png''s almost impenetrable Garrison that played a major roll in blockaded the armies of Josper and Leandore from the Imperial City. Both armies were stalled at the Garrison until the armies of the Tolling Lands were able to beat them out of the Tolling Lands and back across their borders.
During that time, the armies of Josper had suddenly started to retreat, which helped the Tolling Lands greatly. Complete utter chaos was reigning in Josper. A major calamity shooked the core of Josper and threw it into turmoil. So the armies of Josper began to quickly retreat to go calm the storm in their own waters.
Since the land was within the prohibited zone of one thousand and thirty li of the Imperial City, Liu Tin Q sent a special request through the Grand Prince to the Emperor to be granted the land. It took a couple of days for the approval to arrive.
While Liu Tin Q waited for approval from the Emperor, she spent that time meeting and getting to know her warriors. On the sixth day, Jiang Ti Png''s martial brothers from the martial had also arrived.
When Liu Tin Q met them, she profusely thanked her lucky stars for meeting and befriending Nickolas in her past life. Liu Tin Q felt a weird sensation come over her at that moment. She felt as if the events of her past life were all preparation for her new life.
It was because of Nickolas in her past life that Liu Tin Q was able to get used to the aura of natural born killers and men groomed to be killers. Before meeting Nickolas Liu, Tin Q had been extremely sheltered. However, Nickolas exposed her to a life that not many ordinary people were ever exposed to.
Through Nickolas, Liu Tin Q also met many of his friends that were legally groomed killers and the even more scary ones that were natural born killers. Most of the were military men that were not ordinary military men. They were the men who were trained to fight behind enemy lines. They were the men who fought the battles that never came to light.
Had Liu Tin Q not met those men in her past life and even became acquaintances with some of them. Liu Tin Q was afraid she would at the worst have run away upon meeting Jiang Ti Png''s martial brothers. The least being that she would have shown extreme nervousness and fear upon meeting. That would not have been a good thing at all.
One thing that Liu Tin Q had learned in her past life was that, as a human being, when a person crossed a certain boundary, that person changed. Many times that person was not even aware that the change was noticeable to people who have learned to discern it. Just like when after boy or girl lose their virginity after having sex. They lost that inexplicable aura of puberty and innocence and adopted the aura of experience and adulthood.
The same could be said for a person who kills. Very few people can successfully disguise that inexplicable change that comes over a person after they willing or deliberately take a life. Even fewer people can hide the aura and change that come about them after killing more than once. Few are even aware that there is a change.
However, with Jiang Ti Png''s martial brothers'' the scent of blood seemed to permeate the air surrounding them. Hide? What hide? They made no effort to hide that their crafts lie in killing. Although used to the aura of killers, Liu Tin Q had to make a conscious effort not to recoil away from the men as Jiang Ti Png introduced her to them.
These men were of the same breed of men that Nickolas and Wang Fn Yng had turned into. However, their aura was already so thick, and they weren''t even projecting. It made Liu Tin Q question how many bodies they left in their wake. Liu Tin Q new that the worse thing she could do was show her unease. Liu Tin Q forcefully pushed all the unnecessary thoughts bombarding her mind to the back of her mind. She calmed her mind and allowed a small smile to bloom on her face before greeting the men.Unauthorized usage: this narrative is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.
The first person Jiang Ti Png introduced her to was Hi Ti Yng. Hi Ti Yng was a tall, slender man that moved with the same grace Liu Tin Q noticed that Wang Fn Yng did. However, Hi Ti Yng movements held a more raw predatory grace. Whereas Wang Fn Yng hid and disguised himself more.
Hi Ti Yng greeted Liu Tin Q with a smile but in his eyes remained a freezing ice-cold predatory look. Liu Tin Q almost broke down in tears and cried her misfortune when Jiang Ti Png introduce Hi Ti Yng as his first Deputy Commander.
Hi Ti Yng would be assisting Jiang Ti Png in running the House Guards and supervising Liu Tin Q''s personal Shadow Warriors. This meant that Liu Tin Q was going to quickly have to become comfortable around him because she would have to interact with him often.
Next Jiang Ti Png introduced her to Hi Ti Yng brother Hi Ti Yn. Hi Ti Yn looked like a scary person who belonged in a maximum-security prison. He was a big muscular brute of a man who did bother to make a pretense of being an ordinary person.
An oppressive murderous aura emanated from him, and he moved with the same raw predatory grace as his brother. Liu Tin Q felt her heart shake when she greeted him. She had to force herself to remain calm and steady. Liu Tin Q almost collapsed from a mental break down when Jiang Ti Png introduce Hi Ti Yn as his second Deputy Commander. Hi Ti Yng would be assisting Jiang Ti Png in running the army.
''Aiya Big Brother Jiang! What kind of guys did you bring me? Ah?! Why do they all look like criminals from the ''Most Wanted'' list or criminals from a maximum-security prison awaited death row or something? Why do I feel like I am going to have to sleep with one eye open now?! Ah?! Big Brother Jiang, are you sure you''re really helping me? Why do I feel more scared of the guys who are supposed to be helping me? Ah!? I feel more scared of them than I do the criminals and vulture they supposed be helping me to guard against?! Something is wrong here! This is not right!'' Liu Tin Q inwardly wailed.
Finally, Jiang Ti Png introduced Liu Tin Q to Jin Yn n. Jin Yn n was a tall, gorgeous man. He exuded a sophisticated cool, sleek aura that could be compared to James Bond. Liu Tin Q was so happy to see a normal-looking person she almost ran over to shake his hand and treat him to a meal.
However, as Jin Yn n came closer and they exchange greetings. Liu Tin Q realized that he also was not an ordinary person either. There was something off with his eyes. Liu Tin Q couldn''t exactly pin down what was wrong with them, but something wasn''t right.
Jiang Ti Png introduced Jin Yn n as the person that Jiang Ti Png martial uncles and elders sent to watch over him. He would be in charge of Jiang Ti Png''s security.
Liu Tin Q mentally gave up. Maybe there weren''t any ordinary people in Jiang Ti Png''s circle in the Martial World. With an inward sigh, Liu Tin Q decided to accept the men for who they were and quickly get to know them.
Two things had immediately become obvious to Liu Tin Q. The first thing that Liu Tin Q noticed was that the men were very protective of Jiang Ti Png, but they deferred to him. The second thing Liu Tin Q observed was that all of the house guards and the newly recruited members of the army Jiang Ti Png was currently building for her, all looked at the three men with deep respect, difference, and even fear in their eyes.
So far, everyone that Jiang Ti Png hired was of the Martial World. Many off these men were noticeably not ordinary men. However, their eyes held reverence and fear when looking at Jiang Ti Png''s martial brothers. This alone told Liu Tin Q all she needed to know.
Along with the men were eight hundred warriors that were sent to watch over Jiang Ti Png and one hundred specially trained men that were assigned as Liu Tin Q''s Shadow Warriors.
Jiang Ti Png took the liberty of introducing Liu Tin Q to one more person. He introduced her to a very young man named Xu Yn.
Xu Yn was the Captain of her Shadow Guards. He was a tall, slender man with an athletic build and broad shoulders dressed in black robes. He had a blank, expressionless look on his face and in his eyes. He spoke with a flat neutral voice as they exchange greetings.
There was something very odd about the Captain of the Shadow Warrior that made Liu Tin Q wonder about it secretly for days. It took a while for Liu Tin Q to figure out what was it about the new Captian that bothered her.
It was the absence of presence. Liu Tin Q didn''t feel his presence at all. She always felt Wang Fn Yng presence. She felt Jiang Ti Png''s presence and his martial brother''s presence. However, she didn''t feel the presence of the Captain of her Shadow Guard.
The other thing was that he was very young to be the Captain of Shadow Guards. Xu Yn was around Wang Fn Yng''s age. It made her wonder at what age did his training began.
After greeting the men Liu Tin Q, Jiang Ti Png, and his three martial brothers retired to the commanders'' office. For three long hours, Liu Tin Q discussed everything from how she wanted her residence to run, to the planning of the Garrison.
In this three-hour-long meeting, Liu Tin Q felt strong respect for the men sprout up in her. She didn''t try to hide it. She allowed it to shine in her eyes. Likewise, when the men saw the strong respect, Jiang Ti Png treated her with, and how she and Jiang Ti Png treated each other as brothers. The disregard for her that she saw in their eyes diminished.
For a long time, they discussed the planning phase of the Garrison. "Big Brother Ti Png, as soon as you finish the planning and designing phase of the Garrison, immediately hire an army of craftsmen and begin the construction right away. I had breakfast with Big Brother Fn Yng a few days ago. It just so happened that he mentioned that the Emperor is currently discussing where the forges for the Melded Ore should be built. Right now, we are in a race against time to begin our Garrison before the Emperor could begin building his forges."
Jiang Ti Png nodded and said, "Now that my martial brothers are here, we will immediately begin designing and planning out the Garrison."
A thought hit Liu Tin Q''s mind, and she slapped her forehead in remembrance and shook her head and reprimanding herself for forgetting one of the most important things.
"What is is younger brother?" Jiang Ti Png asked with a slight frown on his face.
Hi Ti Yng, Jin Yn n, and Hi Ti Yn quietly sipped tea as they watched the interaction between Jiang Ti Png and Liu Tin Q.
"I forgot to mention the most important thing older brother," Liu Tin Q blushed pink in embarrassment.
Jiang Ti Png smiled wryly at the Young Lord and said, "The last time you said that to me, I suddenly became responsible for building a Garrison. What is this time?"
Liu Tin Q blush deepened, and she tugged one of her earlobes in embarrassment, "Um... yeah, I forgot to tell you that I''ve decided to build a full Garrison city instead."
All four men dubiously looked at the young lord. Jin Yn n finally said with a raised eyebrow, "Young Master Liu, do you understand what your asking? I seriously doubt if the Emperor will allow you to build a garrison city on his front door. Not one garrison within one week''s ride of the Imperial City is a Garrison City."
Liu Tin Q was unaware of the cunning look that shone in her eyes as she met Jin Yn n and asked, "Is there a law expressly forbidding it?"
The men sat in silence for a moment or two, trying to think if there was a law forbidding it. Finally, Jiang Ti Png said, "There is no law saying you cannot build a Garrison City."
With a smile showing all thirty-two teeth, Liu Tin Q said, "It''s easier to ask forgiveness than it is to get permission," quoting a U.S. Naval officer.
"Several days ago, I sat down with the Emperor and negotiated for a bigger army. When he permitted me to build a bigger army, I immediately told him I would build a bigger garrison to hold a bigger army. So I will."
The men sat in shock, with wide eyes they stared at the cunning shameless young lord who just swindled the Emperor of the Tolling Lands.
Chapter 155: Its better to be safe than sorry
Getting serious, Liu Tin Q asked the four men sitting before her, "Have any of you got around to taking a good look at where the land for the Garrison is located?"
The replies of all four men declared that they did check out the land where the Garrison would be built.
"If you checked out the land where the Garrison is to be built and understand the current events that had happened of late, and still can''t understand why I wish to build a garrison city on that specific piece of land, then I must say I am a bit disappointed," Liu Tin Q said in an effort to deliberately ruffle the feathers of Jiang Ti Png''s friends to see how they react.
Jin Yn n and Jiang Ti Png rose from the table and walked over to a roughly drawn map of the area where the Garrison was to be built. Hi Ti Yng and Hi Ti Yn remain seated. They stared at their new Young Lord as if trying to see into the Young Lords brain. Their staring was beginning to freak Liu Tin Q out. However, Liu Tin Q calmly picked up her teacup and took a sip of tea before beginning to explain what was on her mind.
"I may be reading more into the situation and worry for nothing. However, there has been several things that have been bothering me ever since I heard of how Lady W Gng Hu retrieved the melded ore from the nine unidentified groups as the Emperor commanded of her. From what I have learned, it''s been many, many centuries since the Sunken lands and the Tolling Lands displayed hostilities toward each other. So it really bothers me that one of the unidentified groups that snuck into the Tolling Lands to secure smuggled ore was a general of the Sunken Lands. The other eight groups have yet to be identified, and one of the groups was even annihilated." Liu Tin Q saw the Hi brothers exchange a look. However, no one seemed to understand her drift as of yet, so she continued.
"We all know that the Melded Ore drew the attention of Josper and Leandore. I could be wrong, but for some reason, I feel as if that the Melded Ore has also drawn the attention of The Sunken Lands. The Tolling Lands have natural barriers that protect the Tolling Lands from the north and the East. However, the same cannot be said for the west and the south. I feel its not a bad idea for the Imperial City to have an extra layer of protection." Understanding flickered to life in the eyes of the men. Before Liu Tin Q could finish speaking the Hi brothers had also joined Jin Yn n and Jiang Ti Png in front of the map.
"I understand," Jiang Ti Png nodded and said. Jiang Ti Png pointed at the main roads that connected the west, south, and east to the Imperial City.
"Although I was aware of these roads leading to the Imperial City. Providing an extra shield for the Imperial City was not on my agenda, so I didn''t pay closer attention. I was wrong. My wife and children are now in the Imperial City. If the worse should happen, this Garrison City could be used as a blockade to halt or slow down the advance of an invasion into the Imperial City. That would grant me enough time to safely extract my family and friends from the Imperial City if need be."
Liu Tin Q stood up from her seat and turned to face the four men who stood around the crude map. "Good, big brother understands my intention. I have no family. However, I was fortunate enough to meet big brother, big brother Fn Yng, Little Dumpling, Aunty Gao, Zhou Yu, Uncle Zhou, and several other people who have been very good to me. I feel uneasy about the resources that have been discovered in the Tolling Lands as of late." Liu Tin Q said thinking of the Knell Stones and Melded Ore. Just these two things were enough to bring war. The butterfly effect was already in flux, and Liu Tin Q wanted to be prepared for any event.
"Asledan and Nadeline have been silent. However, we do not know for sure if they, too, were one of the unidentified nine groups that attempted to carry melded ore out of the Tolling Lands. If we become unfortunate enough to have to face off against Asledan, Nadeline, Josper, Leandore, and the Sunken Lands before the Emperor has finished preparing, I believe the Garrison city that we are planning to build would be of great help. My new family and friends are all in the Imperial City. Therefore I must to do my part." Liu Tin Q explained.
"The Garrison city would halt the advance of any armies attempting to invade the Imperial City from the south and west. The natural barriers of the north and the east would hinder those countries greatly as well. This may not happen, and I may just be overthinking things. However, it''s better to be safe than sorry," Liu Tin Q said, quoting a proverb from an Irish novelist from her previous life.
As the men walked back over to the table to reseat themselves, Liu Tin Q was focused on Jiang Ti Png, so she missed the meaningful and faint nods that were exchanged amongst Jiang Ti Png martial brothers.
Unbeknownst to Liu Tin Q these men where given double orders, they were sent to help Jiang Ti Png, but if the Young Lord that Jiang Ti Png decided to serve proved to be unfitting. The men were under orders to bring Jiang Ti Png back by any means necessary.The author''s narrative has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.
However, the foresight of the Young Lord proved that this was not an ordinary Young Lord. Nor was his eyes the eyes of an immature child. For now, they decided to stay and keep close watch.
This had not happened in Jiang Ti Png''s previous life. Then again, Jiang Ti Png did not decide to serve a thirteen years old child in his past life either. The butterfly effect was in flux, and things were changing.
"We will be raising an army of sixty to eighty thousand. I''m not sure if I should stop at sixty or proceed to eighty. I want to talk this over with brother Wang Fn Yng first." The eyes of the men popped open, and they all looked at the Young Lord in shock with wide eyes. Liu Tin Q inwardly smirked at finally getting a visual reaction from Hi Ti Yn.
"No one has ever raised an army that big on the doorsteps of the Emperor." Jin Yn n said in shock to the daring Young Lord. Who is this, Young Lord? And where does he get the courage to act this wildly? What a very unusual Young Lord.
"If we are going to build a garrison city big enough to halt an invasion in its tracks, then I want to do it right." Liu Tin Q said, with a nonchalant shrug.
"This is a garrison city we are talking about, so of course, our army would have to be bigger. Moreover, the garrison must be big enough to support the additional warriors that would be sent to help halt an invasion, the citizen who will flee to the garrison seeking protection, and let us not forget the people who would already be living in the garrison city. Building a big garrison city and not enough men to man it would prove to be more harmful than helpful."
Jin Yn n looked at the bold Young Lord and said with a sly smile, "Then let''s go with eighty thousand warriors and a garrison city, this will be interesting."
For a long time, Liu Tin Q and the men discussed the matter. By the end of the conversation, Jiang Ti Png''s martial brothers had warmed up to the unusual Young Lord.
However, although she hid it well, Liu Tin Q was still very uncomfortable in the presence of Jiang Ti Png''s martial brothers.
If there was one thing, she understood immediately. It was that everything she did would be reported to Jiang Ti Png''s martial uncles and elders. So instead of leaving it as the elephant in the room. Liu Tin Q decided to address that matter.
Liu Tin Q looked over to Jiang Ti Png''s and said, "Big brother, a disguised messenger bird post was discovered in Liu Residence. I don''t know why it was disguised because personal messenger bird posts are not illegal. It not in bad condition, but you may need to fix it up a bit. I''m sure your martial uncles and elders are worried about you. When you get a chance, fix it up a bit so you can send and receive messages from them. It''s not good to let the Elders worry too much."
Liu Tin Q acted like she didn''t see Hi Ti Yng, Jin Yn n, Hi Ti Yn staring at her as though they wanted to crack open up her head to inspect her brains and see what she was thinking.
"Okay, younger brother, I will make sure to take care of this matter right away." Jiang Ti Png answered. A short while later, Liu Tin Q departed the Jiang Garrison.
Over the next two days, Liu Tin Q worked close with Manager Kuo and Elder Kuo to transport the large grove and tea garden.
They decided to combine the groves and make one big grove on the top of the hill. The tea garden was placed a short distance from the grove. Liu Tin Q also had Manager Kuo and Elder Kuo bury a small Knell Stone next to the root of each tree, shrub, bush, and plant that they replanted.
Although they did give the Young Lord odd looks for asking them to bury small stones near the roots of everything they replanted, the grandfather and grandson duo didn''t question her weird request and just did what the Young Lord asked of them.
Liu Tin Q had long realized that as long as the knell stones didn''t come into contact with her bare skin, nothing weird happened. During the first week, Liu Tin Q had hurried to the market and bought treated leather. She then hurried to Lady Wu Yn Rn. Liu Tin Q had sketched out the design of leather gloves she wanted Lady Wu Yn Rn to make for her.
Lady Wu Yn Rn had made her several beautiful pairs of leather gloves. It was those gloves that Liu Tin Q used to pick out small knell stones. She knew she had to be the one to pick out the stones she wanted to be buried next to the roots of everything replanted. It would be a complete waste of time if she allowed the grandfather and grandson duo to do it, and they ended up burying regular stones next to the roots.
Liu Tin Q didn''t want to place anything near the vineyard. She already had plans to build a small winery and wine press next to the Vinyard. She also wanted to increase the size of the vineyard later on. Elder Kuo and Manager Kuo worked fast and well together, they were done before the end of the second day.
Throughout the day, Liu Tin Q thought about Little Dumpling. Though Liu Tin Q often sent him fruits and letters, she missed him. Since everything was completed a day early, and the following day would be the last day before her guest and servants returned to Liu Residence. Liu Tin Q decided she would spend that day with Little Dumpling.
With that thought in mind, Liu Tin Q quickly left her residence and hurried to the woodshop that helped her craft the Yo-yo''s, before they closed for the day.
The Yo-yo had become all the rage in the Imperial City. Even grown men were seen walking the streets of the Imperial City, flicking a Yo-yo down its string and catching it as it rolled back up the string. Many of the Nobles of High Society was seen playing with them as well.
Liu Tin Q had ordered extra Yo-yo''s and gifted them to Zhou Yu, Sng H Png, the housekeeper and the Butler. For a while, the butler had become obsessed with the Yo-yo. It had tickled Liu Tin Q pink to see the Butler obsessed with the Yo-yo.
Chapter 156: Did you see everything? How far did they go? Was it good?
Both the woodshop owner and his son, the assistant woodworker, beamed brightly at Liu Tin Q when she entered the shop. After greeting the woodshop owner and his son. Liu Tin Q explained she wanted two games to be made for a friend. The assistant woodworker hurriedly brought over material for Liu Tin Q to sketch out her ideas. The first game was a Jenga wooden block game and the second game was a classic wooden labyrinth board game.
Since it was already late in the day, the assistant woodworker informed Liu Tin Q that they wouldn''t be ready until tomorrow noon.
Liu Tin Q then promised the assistant woodworker that if he would have the board games made by mid-morning tomorrow that she would play one of each game with the assistant woodworker so he would know how the games are played. She also promised to grant the woodshop owner the right to make and sell the game in the woodshop.
The woodshop owner hurried forward and practically shoved his son out of the way. The woodshop owner bowed deeply and promised that if he had to personally stay up all night himself to complete Liu Tin Q''s order, her order would be completed by mid-morning tomorrow.
As Liu Tin Q bid farewell to the woodshop owner and his son, she inwardly laughed and shook her head at the antics of the woodshop owner who seemed to have a money-loving heart.
Liu Tin Q hired a carriage to return home. She barely made it back before tears began to pour from her eyes.
As Liu Tin Q had bid farewell to the woodshop owner and departed from the woodshop, She was suddenly hit by an intense wave of homesickness. She missed her family of her previous life so much, she had barely stop the tears from gushing from her eyes. She missed her Little Taro, her mother, father, sister, and younger brother.
A weeping sad, lonely Liu Tin Q walked through the dark silent Liu Residence to the hidden enclosure.
Truthfully Liu Tin Q was enjoying the life that she was creating in the Tolling Lands. Before falling in love with Wang Fn Yng, she would have said that she wanted to return to her previous life. Now she no longer wished to return. She just wished she could bring her family to the Tolling Lands to be with her. However, she felt guilty, even wishing for something so selfish. Her family had a life of their own.
She accomplished much in her past life. She had four degrees, master several disciplines of martial arts, and became proficient in a few more. She loved and had her heart broken badly. She made it to fencing tournaments and archery tournaments.
She rescued her family from dire straits and even carried a major corporation out of a desperate situation. She was blessed to be born in a beautiful family that had a deep culture that enriched her life on so many levels and even carried over to her second life.
Although she never made it to the age of forty. With just the thirty-six years that she was given, she lived a beautiful blessed life, and accomplish more than most people would ever accomplish in a lifetime. Liu Tin Q was not ungrateful. She just missed her loved ones so much that she felt physical pain in her stomach.
When Liu Tin Q entered the hidden enclosure, the dense aura and energy of the Knell Stones greeted her. As Liu Tin Q sealed the enclosure close behind her, she muttered under her breath in a gloomy voice, "I guess Meng Po soup was I lie. Not that want some, the memories of my past life are too precious to me. I just find it interesting Meng Po never came to offer me any soup. Humph! Maybe she ran out of soup when it was my turn to get some."
Grumbling under her breath about Meng Po and her soup, Liu Tin Q made her way over to the clearing where the tea garden once stood. Earlier while wearing the leather gloves that Lady Wu Yn Rn had made for her, Liu Tin Q had carefully cleared the area of all Knell Stone, where the tea garden once stood. Sinking into a crossed leg position, Liu Tin Q emptied her mind of all distractions and began to calm herself.
It was unknown to Liu Tin Q how long it took her to calm her heart and mind. When her heart and mind were finally, calm Liu Tin Q began to meditate. Not long after, sitting in the hidden enclosure surrounded by the dense aura and energy Liu Tin Q consciousness drifted into a meditation of peace.
On the last day, which was day fourteen, Liu Tin Q awoke in the hidden enclosure feeling so much better. Her mind felt extraordinarily clear. Her body felt infused with well being and energy. It was still a couple of hours till dawn when Liu Tin Q left the hidden enclosure. She made her way to her courtyard to freshen up and begin her daily exercise. Over the past two weeks, she fell off of her daily regime badly.
Liu Tin Q was so busy running here and there that many times she didn''t even have time to eat so she would miss meals. She didn''t have time to brew her strengthen potion, and Hu Dao was staying with Manager Kuo''s family with Doctor Ru and L Qing. So she hadn''t drank her strengthening potion over the past two weeks. Many days she also didn''t have time to work out. Liu Tin Q got a bit frustrated when she noticed she was losing the weight that she worked so hard to gain.
However, the following day her servants would be returning, and she could go back to her daily routine and begin taking better care of herself.
Late morning found Liu Tin Q at the woodshop. The Jenga wooden block game and the wooden labyrinth board game was ready. Liu Tin Q took the time to show the assistant woodworker and the woodshop owner how to play both games.
When Liu Tin Q left the shop a short time later, she left a very excited father and son. The assistant woodworker quickly became obsessed with the wooden labyrinth board game. The shop owner seemed to be fascinated with the Jenga wooden block game.
Liu Tin Q quickly hurried to Wang Royal Manor. Wang Fn Yng had been summoned to the palace, so Liu Tin Q didn''t get to see him. That was okay because she wanted to spend the day with Little Dumpling, she had missed him.
When Liu Tin Q arrived in Little Dumpling''s courtyard, she almost tripped and fell on her face in shock when a wretched-looking, beat-up looking Little Dumpling came limping out to greet and welcome her.
Little Dumpling had two big swollen black-eyes, a big swollen lump at on his forehead, his lips were so swollen they looked like sausages, and his face looked like a pig head.The narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings.
The sack Liu Tin Q was carrying slipped from her hand and she hurried towards Little Dumping in deep shock. Liu Tin Q felt deep anger quickly swelling up in her over the thought that someone came and beat her Little Dumpling into this wretched-looking state.
While hurrying over to Little Dumpling, Liu Tin Q lost her composure and yelled, "Who! Who was it Little Dumpling?! Who beat you up?! Tell me, and I''ll go get revenge for you?!"
However, Little Dumpling''s reaction almost caused her to stop in her tracks. Instead of being angry that he got beat up, Little Dumpling''s face blushed blood red in embarrassment and shame. When Liu Tin Q stopped in front of him, Little Dumpling wouldn''t meet her eyes and kept looking down in embarrassment.
That gave Liu Tin Q pause, ''Hum... I don''t think Little Dumpling got beat up. There must be another explanation for why he looks like someone threw a bag over his head and beat him with a bat.''
"First, let''s go inside, then we will talk about what happened to you." Liu Tin Q hurried over and retrieved the sack she dropped. She then came back over and assisted the wretched beat-up limping Little Dumpling back inside.
Liu Tin Q assisted Little Dumpling over to the high table in the receiving/sitting room in the chambers of his courtyard. Not see any servants around, Liu Tin Q thought Little Dumpling must have dismissed them like last time.
Liu Tin Q quickly set her sack down near her seat and went about pouring out a cup of water for both Little Dumpling and herself. With his lips so swollen, she didn''t think he would be able to drink hot tea comfortably. As she poured out the water, she kept peeking over at the quiet Little Dumpling. She couldn''t stop wondering what happened and why her Little Dumpling was looking this way.
Little Dumpling face remained blood-red in embarrassment. This made Liu Tin Q all the more curious to know what happened. Now that her temper cooled down, she realized that with Little Dumpling in confinement, the chances of him getting beat up were small. Who could actually manage to successfully sneak into Wang Royal Manor to beat Little Dumpling up? And why would someone want to sneak into Wang Royal Manor just to beat up Little Dumpling anyway?
Liu Tin Q sat across from Little Dumpling with eyes that glittered with curiosity and asked, "Little Dumpling, what happened?"
Little Dumpling glanced up at Liu Tin Q with a face red from embarrassment and said, "I fell."
Liu Tin Q dubiously looked at Little Dumpling and asked sarcastically, "Where? From the sky?"
Blood seemed to drip from Little Dumplings'' face, as he pointed to the ceiling, "No, from the roof."
"The roof?" Liu Tin Q blinked at Little Dumpling. "What were you doing on the roof?"
"I was looking through the telescope, and I fell," Little Dumpling answered. However, he still avoided Liu Tin Q''s gaze, and his face was blood red in embarrassment.
Liu Tin Q suddenly started getting a niggling suspicion.
Little Dumpling''s level of embarrassment and shame reminded Liu Tin Q of when she caught her younger brother watching porn in her past life. ''Hum... could Little Dumpling have been spying on someone doing ''that'' and fell off the roof in his excitement?''
Liu Tin Q inwardly grinned to herself and thought, ''It''s only one way to find out.''
Liu Tin Q allowed the grin to manifest on her face as she looked at Little Dumpling sitting across from her. "Did you see everything? How far did they go? Was it good?"
Little Dumpling''s two swollen black eyes somehow managed to pop open wide in shock as he looked up at Liu Tin Q. ''Aha! I caught you!'' Liu Tin Q grinned as she thought to herself.
"Big...Big Brother!" Little Dumpling stuttered.
Liu Tin Q grin turned into a chuckle, which soon turned into full-blown laughter. Liu Tin Q felt all the loneliness of last night, and the stress that she was feeling over the past few days fall away. "Little Dumpling if you''re going to climb up on your roof to watch people do that. Then be careful. You could have broke something falling from the roof."
Little Dumpling was so embarrassed he didn''t know what to do with himself. Out of curiosity, Liu Tin Q asked, "Who was it that you were watching do that?"
"It was a washer maiden and a house guard," The red-faced embarrassed Little Dumpling muttered in a low voice.
"Want to talk about it?" The grinning Liu Tin Q asked Little Dumpling.
Little Dumpling''s head shook back and forth like a rattle drum before he stopped and winced in pain. He waited until the pain eased before he peered at Liu Tin Q through his two swollen black eyes and said, "Don''t want to, I don''t want to talk about it."
Liu Tin Q chuckled lightly and said, "If you don''t want to talk about it, then we won''t, but be more careful next time. If you seriously hurt yourself or fall to your death in excitement. Then it would be too late for regrets. So be careful."
All throughout the afternoon, sounds of laughter and were heard coming from the courtyard of Wang Jng Ji.
At Little Dumbling''s request, Liu Tin Q started filling him in on all the things that had recently happened.
After talking for a long time, they began playing Jenga.
Little Dumpling became obsessed with winning against Liu Tin Q. He forced her to play the wooden block game over and over until he finally won.
They stopped for a late afternoon lunch. Liu Tin Q didn''t eat much because her stomach was hurting once more. Liu Tin Q thought it was because of all the laughing. So she paid it no attention.
As they ate lunch, Little Dumpling came up with an idea that made a host of thoughts explode in Liu Tin Q''s mind.
Liu Tin Q had noticed that as they ate lunch, Little Dumpling seemed to be distracted, so she asked, "You okay Little Dumpling? You seem a bit distracted, is there something wrong?"
"If you are serious about helping slaves and commoners, I think the garrison city that you will build will be the perfect place to build a foundation. It''s a city that will completely belong to you, so how you choose to run it will be up to you." Little Dumpling said before slowly sipping more of the cold soup with his swollen sausage lips.
Liu Tin Q sat gaping at Little Dumpling in utter shock. She didn''t think that far ahead, but come to think of it, what Little Dumpling said was absolutely true.
If she built a big market place that exclusively sold the best-imported goods, the best entertainment district, redlight district, the best restaurants, wine houses, and tea houses and trained commoners and formers slaves to run them. Or, in some instances, even allowed them to own them by investing in them, then it would bring about a real change.
The Garrison was less than a half days ride from the Imperial City. Liu Tin Q knew from her past life that bored rich people wouldn''t mind traveling to eat excellent food, drink the best of wines and have fun. That was a fact.
Liu Tin Q sat there thinking that if she could somehow manage to turn the garrison into a place that had the best of everything, and also turned traveling to the garrison city for a day of fun into a trend amongst the rich and nobles. Then that would help tremendously, and also bring about a big change in the movement to embetter the lives of former slaves, and the commoners she wanted to help.
Liu Tin Q finally looked up at Little Dumpling and said, "Little Dumpling, you are a genius!"
Liu Tin Q chuckled under her breath as she watched Little Dumplings'' cheeks turn pink under her exclamation of praise.
After lunch, Little Dumpling turned his attention to the wooden labyrinth board game. Liu Tin Q showed him how to play it. Little Dumpling immediately became obsessed with trying to successfully get the marble through the labyrinth without it falling into any of the holes, and completely neglected and ignored Liu Tin Q.
A short while late, Liu Tin Q left Wang Royal Manor, leaving Little Dumpling to his labyrinth board game.
With nothing better to do, Liu Tin Q decided to see if she could begin putting some plans into motion. Liu Tin Q went back to Liu Residence and spent the whole day putting together packages. These packages consisted of the sketches, drawings, plans, designs, and/or instructions of the plans she wanted to implement.
Liu Tin Q worked all through the late afternoon and evening. She continued working late into the night, putting together the many special packages. She was so focused on completing the packages that once again, she forgot to stop and eat.
Chapter 157: The Return
On the fifteen morning, the servants of Liu Residence began to flock back to Liu Residence. The housekeeper, butler, Zhou Yu, and Liu Residence house guards had arrived before dawn. By that time, Liu Tin Q had passed out at her desk from exhaustion. No one woke her. In an unspoken agreement, everyone decided to let her rest.
Later on that morning, the guest of Liu Residence began returning as well.
As Liu Tin Q took care of her morning ablutions and changed her clothes, she received an invitation to breakfast from Wi Yng Mng. Wi W Yn, Jn Zhng Xn, and Mng Tin Ci were also present when Liu Tin Qentered the courtyard where Wi Yng Mng was staying as a guest.
It was a very relaxed affair as everyone ate and made small talk. The men must have eaten very well at Wang Royal Manor over the past two weeks because they looked much better to Liu Tin Q.
After finishing breakfast, tea was served. Wi Yng Mng took that time to inform Liu Tin Q that the doctors at Wang Royal Manor took care of him while he was there and declared that the poison was entirely gone from his body.
Wi Yng Mng then thanked Liu Tin Q for sending him the Mythical Beast Medicinal Pill, which saved his life, he also apologized for taking so long to thank her.
Liu Tin Q waved away Wi Yng Mng apology. When was he supposed to thank her? On the way to the memorial? Or when he passed out afterward? Liu Tin Q didn''t help him to receive gratitude from him. The main reason she helped him was because of Jiang Ti Png and her undying curiosity.
Liu Tin Q remained humble in the face of Wi Yng Mng thanks. Shortly after, Liu Tin Q bade the men farewell and hurried over to meet with Construction Manager Kuo.
As Liu Tin Q walked through her Residence and greeted many of the returning servants, she couldn''t help but smile. The atmosphere in the Residence had completely changed with the return of the servants.
The newly returned servants were very spirited, cheerful, and lively. The majority of them resembled people who had gone on a long enjoyable vacation and washed away the year''s stress. It gladdened Liu Tin Q''s heart to see the newly returned servants looking all bright-eyed and bushy-tailed.
Construction Manager Kuo and Liu Tin Q had agreed that Construction Manager Kuo would immediately simultaneously start four major construction projects the following day. The main project would be the winery and winepress. The winery and winepress would be built on the hill not far from the vineyard.
The second big project was the horse stables. The stables in Liu Residence was massive and very well built. however, there was no drainage system. Liu Tin Q wanted to fix that. She also wanted to build a horse track that would surround the massive stables. She didn''t want to have to keep taking Wi Gung outside of the city to exercise her.
The third project, Liu Tin Q, wanted to complete was an upgrade of the house guards'' training area in the residence garrison. She also wanted to add a running track that would ring the training area. Next to the training field in a space, she discovered. A specially designed training area would be built for Liu Tin Q.
The fourth major project would be to convert a big Pavillion not far from the Meeting Hall into a Clothes Making Pavillion. It would be Lady Wu Yn Rn residence clothing shop, where she would make clothes and uniforms for the Residence of Liu Garden Residence. On her two week vacation, Lady Wu Yn Rn and Liu Tin Q had sketched out the plan and design for the Clothes Making Pavillion together.
Construction Manager Kuo would also work on three minor projects. The first minor project was to take care of the vault discovered during the search of Liu Residence. The second minor project was to build a tea processing pavilion next to the tea garden on the big hill. The final project was to convert one of the Larger Pavillions close to the hospital into an office Pavillion for Managers.
Neither Construction Manager Kuo nor his brother Agricultural Manager Kuo would be living in the Residence. Since they bought a residence not too far from Liu Residence, the men would return home each day. So she thought it would be fitting to have an office building in Residence. Each of them would be allotted and office in which they would be able to manage the affairs of her Residence.
Construction Manager Kuo and Liu Tin Q spent the better part of the morning doing a final walking through on all the sites that would begin construction the following day.
Many small changes were made during the walkthrough. Liu Tin Q had a timeline of three months. She wanted all of the major projects to be done by then. So she gave Construction Manager Kuo a substantial amount of gold and told him to hire as many people as possible to complete all of the major projects in the least amount of time as possible.
That was also the reason they met up with Hi Ti Yng in the work studio of his courtyard. Hi Ti Yng was residing in one of the Deputy Commanders courtyards in the Residence Garrison.This content has been misappropriated from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.
Everyone was aware that many people were currently investigating to identify the Lord of Liu Residence.
Therefore, Liu Tin Q would not be surprised if she was to find out that many spies were hidden among the army of craftsmen that Construction Manager Kuo intended to bring in the following day to began construction.
Hi Ti Yng, Construction Manager Kuo, and Liu Tin Q discussed the plan that Hi Ti Yng mapped out to take care of the issue.
Hi Ti Yng outlined the strategical plan he came up with to monitor all of the workers once they entered Liu Residence. He also explained the exact methods that would put in place to guard against spies and workers who would try to sneak into other parts of the Residence.
After his presentation, Hi Ti Yng assured them that he had all angles covered. Liu Tin Q felt better after her meeting with Hi Ti Yng. Liu Tin Q was not quite ready to allow her identity to be exposed. She was almost there. She needed just a bit more time.
Shortly before she left Hi Ti Yng work office, Hi Ti Yng informed her that her Shadow Warriors would be entering the Residence to begin their duties at noon the following day. He also asked her to see if she could provide accommodation that was closer to her courtyard for them. Until then they would be placed in the underground barracks.
Noon found Liu Tin Q in the Kitchens giving pointers to her Head Chef and the Baker. After which she requested to speak to them alone for a moment.
Upon her request, Head Chef Yin led her and Baker Gui into an empty pantry. Once they were alone, Liu Tin Q passed them a package each. These packages were numbered among the packages she spent the night preparing. The packages she passed the chef contained recipes and instructions on various styles of sauces, food preparation, and cooking, both traditional and nontraditional. The package she passed the baker were instructions and recipes on baked goods, and snacks traditional and nontraditional as well.
"In two or three years, I will be opening up restaurants and bakeries outside of the Imperial city. The project that I am starting would be catering to the rich and noble." Liu Tin Q said, looking at the baker and the chef.
"Are any of you interested in owning or running a restaurant or bakery?" Liu Tin Q asked the men.
For a moment, it was silent as both men gawked mouth wide open at her in deep shock.
"Youn...Young Master?!" The Head chef managed to gasp with wide eyes.
"If you wish to own a restaurant or bakery, it will fully belong to you," she assured the Head chef and baker.
"You may also use the recipes that I shared with you. The packages that I just gave you also contains many great recipes you may use those as well. I will also invest in the restaurant or bakery so you can get it up and running. If you chose not to, that''s fine as well. You may stay and continue your duties. I may occasionally send you out to take care of a restaurant or bakery on my behalf, but after completing the task I send you to do, you may return."
The Head Chef and Baker continue to gawk at her with their mouths wide open. Their thoughts were scrambled. The poor baker had even started to tremble from the shock. They couldn''t help but think, since when slaves were allowed to own businesses? It was illegal!
As if reading the men''s mind, Liu Tin Q said, "Two or three years is more then enough time for you to bought your freedom."
Meeting the eyes of both men who were obviously shocked speechless, Liu Tin Q said, "I don''t need an answer now, take your time and carefully think this through. I won''t begin this project for another two or three years, so you have time. Whether you chose to stay or go, both of you will have my full support. There are two reasons why I am mentioning this to the both of you now."
Seeing that she had the men''s undivided attention, Liu Tin Q began to explain, "Whether you decided to stay or go. I need both of you to start working hard to improve your skills. Both of you are not bad in your crafts. However, you need just a bit more polishing. I want both of you to start working hard on the recipes and instructions in the packets I just gave you. That will help you tremendously."
"The second reason is, I need both of you to seriously began training three apprentices. I am aware that most people will hold things back when training an apprentice."
Liu Tin Q shooked her head and said, "You must hold nothing back. Teach these three apprentices everything, including what is in the packets I gave you. You must pick these three apprentices carefully and train them diligently over the next two or three years. If you decided to go, these apprentices would be the ones to take up your duties. If you decided to stay, then they will be the one sent out. Full background checks will also be done on the apprentices you chose, and they must also sign a seven-year contract with Liu Residence. This task is too important to leave to chance. After you find your apprentices, report to Butler Zhou, and he will take it from there."
After confirming that the men understood her offer, and they finally were able to speak or stutter their promises to begin improving their skills immediately and finding three apprentices, Liu Tin Q left them to their duties.
Liu Tin Q was invited to have a small lunch with the Wu family, so she quickly made her way over to Lady Wu Yn Rn courtyard. Lady Wu Yn Rn and her daughter were very welcoming and friendly. Lady Wu Yn Rn looked much better. She was still scarily skinny, but it was visual to the naked eye that she was a bit more lively and in higher spirits.
The young girls were very happy to see Liu Tin Q. They immediately started telling Liu Tin Q all about the classes that they were taking at the Imperial Academy. There was a massive change in the eldest daughter''s attitude towards Liu Tin Q. Throughout lunch, the youngest daughter kept Liu Tin Q entertained and highly amused.
Over tea, Liu Tin Q had a long discussion with Lady Wu Yn Rn concerning Lady Wu Yn Rn upcoming duties.
Liu Tin Q took a long sip of the rose tea she was served and savored the flavor of the tea. Only then did she turn her attention to Lady Wu Yn Rn, "Lady Wu Yn Rn I must inform you that, I recently negotiated with His Majesty, and was granted leave to build a bigger Army. You will no longer be outfitting twenty thousand warriors. The number of warriors you will be outfitting has increased to eighty thousand."
Lady Wu Yn Rn''s eyes pop wide open in astonishment. There was an audible clatter as she hastily clunked her cup of tea down on the table. "His Majesty approved of you building an army that big on the doorsteps of the Imperial City?!" Lady Wu Yn Rn exclaimed and simultaneously questioned in shock.
Chapter 158: Unless...
Liu Tin Q nodded and carefully said, "After negotiating, the Emperor granted me the leave to form a bigger Army."
Lady Wu Yn Rn stared a Liu Tin Q with big round eyes and said, "I don''t understand! Unless you are of the Imperial family, why would the Emperor allow you to form such a huge army so close to his seat of power!?"
Lady Wu Yn Rn grew up in a military family, she understood the possible consequence of someone being allowed to amass such a big army so close to the Imperial seat of power. The only way the Emperor would allow it is if the army was under Imperial control.
The Eldest daughter and youngest daughter''s watched Liu Tin Q and their mother with big wide eyes.
Liu Tin Q watched Lady Wu Yn Rn eyes grow even wider as she said, "Unless..."
Liu Tin Q quickly cut Lady Wu Yn Rn off and said, "Lady Wu Yn Rn whatever conclusions you draw. I ask that you keep them to yourself for now. When I am ready to reveal my true identity, you will know for sure who I am."
Liu Tin Q knew that Lady Wu Yn Rn thought Liu Tin Q was of the Imperial family, and that was why the Emperor allowed Liu Tin Q to build such a big army so close to his seat of power. Liu Tin Q felt it would be more convenient for her if Lady Wu Yn Rn thought this way. So she didn''t try to correct the misconception that Lady Wu Yn Rn had that Liu Tin Q was of the Imperial family.
With big wide eyes, Lady Wu Yn Rn nodded and said, "I understand, Young Master Liu."
Liu Tin Q quickly changed the subject and said, "I would like you to find seven young ladies amoungst the servants in my Residence and take them as your apprentices. The housekeeper can help you with that matter. You will be compensated well for training these ladies. In return for training these seven ladies, I will buy you a clothes shop in the best area of the shopping district and sponsor you in getting your business up and running."
Lady Wu Yn Rn waved her hands and hurriedly said, "Young Master Liu there is no need, you have done so much for my family and me already, I dare not!"
Liu Tin Q looked at the flustered young mother and quietly said, "Lady Wu Yn Rn I am talking about a fair business transaction here. I am asking you, a woman of nobility, to lower yourself to teach seven slave women the secret skills of your craft. I am asking that you generously impart this knowledge to them without belittling them, degrading them, or treating them disrespectfully. How many noblewomen would lower themselves to that extent?"
"I am aware that I am asking a lot of you, so I dare not cheat you. You will be changing the lives and fates of the slave women that you will teach. These women will one day buy their freedom and leave Liu Residence. Now think of the lives these women would be able to live after being blessed to learn from you? The knowledge these women obtain from you will change their lives, so what is a shop? I still think I will get the better part of this bargain." After making her offer, Liu Tin Q sat and silently waited for Lady Wu Yn Rn''s answer.
Lady Wu Yn Rn didn''t answer right away. After staring wide-eyed at Liu Tin Q for several heartbeats, Lady Wu Yn Rn quietly sat thinking for several moments before she asked, "What do you plan on doing with these woman after I finish training them?"
"The woman that you agree to train will have to sign a seven-year contract. Those that buy their freedom will be contracted to work for Liu Residence until their seven-year contract is up. Every one of the women will be paid a very high wage. No one will be cheated. They will have to agree to train others after you finish training them. I will also invest in those that wish to open up their own business." Liu Tin Q answered.
After hearing Liu Tin Q''s answer, Lady Wu Yn Rn immediately nodded her head and said, "I agree."
"Good," Liu Tin Q bowed and said, "Thank you, Lady Wu Yn Rn. With the seven additional people that you will be training. Moderations will have to be made to your Pavillion. Being that construction didn''t start yet. I will go see Construction Manager Kuo regarding this matter."
With a slight frown, Lady Wu Yn Rn shook her head and said, "The designs we created for the Pavillion will already allow for a big Pavillion. I don''t think we should make it any bigger. The Pavillion we design should be able to hold more than ten people. Including myself, there will not be more than ten people, so it should be fine as it is."
"Okay, if Lady Wu Yn Rn thinks so, then we will leave things as is." Liu Tin Q said.
Liu Tin Q and Lady Wu Yn Rn talked a bit more concerning the design and plan of the Pavillion before Liu Tin Q turned her attention to Lady Wu Yn Rn eldest daughter, Wu Du Zh.
"Wu Du Zh several days ago, I had a meeting with Command Jiang. I spoke to him regarding your wish to learn martial arts. He tasked Deputy Commander Hi Ti Yng with finding someone amoungst the house guards to begin your training."
Liu Tin Q smiled at the complete joy that lit up Wu Du Zh''s face. "Really?! I''m really going to be able to start training?" Wu Du Zh anxiously leaned forward in her seat and asked, " When? When can I begin?"
Liu Tin Q chuckled and said, "Deputy Commander Hi Ti Yng is looking for someone suitable amoungst the house guards who has experience training young people. Give him a few days, I am sure he will find some suitable by then."Stolen content warning: this tale belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences elsewhere.
Wu Du Zh looked as if she could barely contain herself, her face was flushed red, and sparks of happiness and joy lit up her eyes. She fidgeted around in her seat as if she was barely keeping herself from jumping up and running to go find Deputy Commander Hi Ti Yng right away.
With a smile on her face, Liu Tin Q looked over to Lady Wu Yn Rn and said, "Commander Jiang also informed Deputy Commander Hi Ti Yng that Wu Du Zh training must take place around her class lessons at the Imperial academy. So there is no need to worry that her martial arts training will interfere with her class lessons."
Lady Wu Yn Rn looked over to her daughter and smile before saying, "Good, I want her to continue her lessons at the academy, so that is very good." Although Lady Wu Yn Rn tried to hide her worry behind her smile. Liu Tin Q was able to detect the hints of anxiety deep in her eyes.
After lunch and tea with the Wu family, Liu Tin Q went to the big hill to see how things were going with the Agricultural Manager and the servants on the hill. However, everyone was too busy running back and forth harvesting fruits and sending the fruit off to the charmed underground storage. Liu Tin Q decided not to disturb anyone and left them to their work. She quietly descended the hill. At the bottom of the hill, Liu Tin Q almost ran over a young maiden with a broom who was sweeping in the area.
Liu Tin Q sent then young maiden with a message to Sng H Png. She sent the maiden to tell Sng H Png that if Liu Tin Q didn''t return to her courtyard by sundown, then Sng H Png could go ahead and retired for the night.
A short time later, Liu Tin Q vanished into the hidden enclosure. Liu Tin Q spent the rest of the late afternoon and evening packing away Big Madam Chen Treasures into a transporter.
By sundown, Liu Tin Q was still storing away the treasure of Big Madam Chen''s treasure room. Torches were lining Big Madam Chen''s treasure room. So Liu Tin Q lit the torches and kept on working deep into the night.
Liu Tin Q was hungry and tired, but she was determined to get every packed away before the night was over. Midnight came and left as Liu Tin Q continued packing away Big Madam Chen''s treasure into a transporter.
It was after dawn, when Liu Tin Q finally finished packing away the last trunk of treasure. Liu Tin Q spent the whole night cursing Big Madam Chen. Liu Tin Q was sweaty, tired, miserable, and her stomach was hurting once again. She was smelly, starving, very upset, and pissed off. Liu Tin Q had vowed to start carrying snacks in one of her transporters. She was just too hungry, but first, she wanted to get clean.
After packing away the last trunk, Liu Tin Q rushed to her chambers to bath and changed her clothes. She wanted to take a bath before Sng H Png reported for morning duties.
A short time later, Liu Tin Q entered the chambers of her courtyard to find a worried, exhausted Sng H Png up and waiting for her. By the bags under the young girls'' eyes, it was clear that the poor girl stayed up all night waiting for Liu Tin Q to return. Liu Tin Q felt guilty upon seeing the worried tired young girl.
"H Png!" Liu Tin Q exclaimed in surprise and astonishment. "I sent word back that if I didn''t return by sundown last night, you were to retire for the night. Did you not get my message?"
The tired young girl''s head nodded up and down, "I did get it, Young Master. However, there was a lot to be done, so I took the time to clean and organize everything. By the time I was done, it was already midnight. So I thought since I was already up, I might as well wait for you to come back just in case you need my help. When you didn''t return I got worried, I wouldn''t have been able to rest anyway, so I waited for you."
"Aiya, silly child, you look more tired than I do," Liu Tin Q said. "Take the day off to rest, go have breakfast with your brother, then go rest. Don''t worry about me. I am tired too. So I am going to wash up and rest as well," Liu Tin Q lied. Liu Tin Q felt that if she said otherwise, the tired young girl wouldn''t leave.
"Sng H Png next time I send word to go rest, make sure you listen to me, okay? Otherwise, you will tire yourself out, and you won''t be able to be of much help." Liu Tin Q lightly scolded the young girl with a gentle smile on her face.
Sng H Png shook her head and said, "Young Master, I don''t need rest. I can perform my duties."
"Sng H Png, listen to what I saying, okay? When a person is too exhausted, they don''t think as clearly or work as well. They also react slower."
"What if you burn yourself making tea or fall and injure yourself. Go have something to eat and then go rest. If you feel better later this evening, then you could come over and help. Your brother will be spending the day at Wang Royal Manor taking care of the horses over there and learning. So he won''t be back until later. Go visit with him now and have breakfast with him before he leaves, then go and rest, okay?" Liu Tin Q ordered in a firmer voice.
Sng H Png was still hesitant to leave so Liu Tin Q said, "I''m am hungry. If you want to do something before you retire, then stop by the kitchen and tell the Head Chef to have someone deliver breakfast in half-hour. Make sure to tell him to send something light. My stomach is not feeling too good. I am going to wash up, so be sure to inform the Head chef that if I''m not here when the food bearers come to deliver the food, they may leave it and return."
Only then did Sng H Png obediently bid her farewell. Sng H Png first went to the kitchen and passed Liu Tin Q message to the Head chef before going over to have breakfast with her brother.
For the next three months, since the stables of Liu Residence would be under construction, Wang Fn Yng gave Liu Tin Q leave to keep her horses stabled in Wang Royal Manor. Each day, her stablehands would report to the stables of Wang Royal Manor to take care of the horses and also to be mentored.
Since Liu Tin Q moved Sng H Png out of the way, Liu Tin Q took a nice long relaxing bath. The sun was high in the sky by the time she crawled out of her bathing pool, groomed herself, and got dressed in a gorgeous silk teal and dark green Yishang. The Yi was teal with a dark green collar and cuff. The Yi also had beautiful intricate embroidery on the shoulders. The Shang was dark green with intricate teal embroidery on the lower half of the Shang. The sash was teal with dark green embroidery on the tips of the sash.
Liu Tin Q then went to fill her hurting hungry belly. Liu Tin Q was in the lounge of her courtyard at the low table eating when suddenly there was a knock on the open door.
"Enter," Liu Tin Q said as she swallowed down the spoonful congee she just put in her mouth.
A fluster, heavy breathing, red face Housekeeper Gao swiftly entered, causing Liu Tin Q to involuntarily rise from her seat in alarm. Liu Tin Q grew so alarm at the state of the housekeeper she wasn''t even aware that she was still clutching her spoon in one hand and her chopsticks in her other hand. "Aunty Gao, what is wrong?" Liu Tin Q immediately asked.
From since the day Liu Tin Q met the housekeeper, never has she seen the housekeeper get fluster in such a manner. The housekeeper rode the tides of many storms in the palace and had learned to be calm even when facing a storm. She was one of the most calm people Liu Tin Q ever met. Seeing her so flustered, Liu Tin Q immediately knew that something was very wrong.
Chapter 159: The Queen has summoned you
"Eunuchs have arrived from the place. The Queen has summoned you to enter the palace." The housekeeper said baldly.
Liu Tin Q blinked several times then stared incomprehensibly at the housekeeper for a moment. Then thinking she heard wrong, Liu Tin Q almost poked herself in the eye with the chopsticks she was still holding in one hand when she jammed her fingers in her ears to make sure her ears were cleared.
After making sure her ears were cleared, Liu Tin Q looked up at the housekeeper once more. Liu Tin Q shooked her head, scolding herself for staying up all night. Now she was hearing random things. Looking over once more to the housekeeper, Liu Tin Q said, "Yes aunty Gao, what was it you were saying? I think I misheard what you just said."
"You did not misunderstand Young Master, Eunuchs have arrived from the palace, they are now waiting for you in the outer receiving hall. Apparently, the Queen has summoned you to enter the palace." Housekeeper Gao said informing Liu Tin Q that she did not hear her wrong.
Liu Tin Q was suddenly like a pressure cooker that exploded. Unreasonably, she suddenly felt so full of rage, that she felt something stir and awaken in her.
Liu Tin Q been up for more than twenty-four hours. She spent all day yesterday and all night to the breaking of dawn cursing Big Madam Chen and the Chen Family as she stored big Madam Chen''s treasures into a transporter, so she already wasn''t in the best of moods.
Liu Tin Q had barely even got a belly full of food. She was also already pissed off, miserable, and exhausted from working hard all night. Now the Queen dared to come and provoke her.
Housekeeper Gao felt her heart tremble as she watched the Young Lord change right in front of her eyes. The Young Lord''s eyes and face turned freezing ice cold. A frightening, menacing, mercilessness, and ruthlessness seemed to surround the Young Lord and fill his eyes.
Housekeeper Gao grew frightened and almost collapsed when the young Lord said in a cold hard menacing voice, "What is the Emperor doing? Instead of running over to my Residence every minute, he needs to control the women in his harem."
"Young Master Liu!" the housekeeper cried in shock as she clasped a hand over her pounding heart that threatened to jump out of her chest. Shocked, speechless, and frightened Housekeeper Gao''s eyes almost burst out of her skull in shock as she looked at the young lady standing in front of her, perfectly disguised as a young man. Her breath had completely fled from her lungs, leaving her gasping for breath.
Suddenly the housekeeper''s head whipped around, and she looked towards the opened door behind her. Breathing heavily, the housekeeper quickly raced over to the door and looked out to make sure no one was standing nearby.
After making sure no one was lurking nearby to overhear Liu Tin Q treasonous words, she quickly closed the door.
The actions of the housekeeper didn''t register on Liu Tin Q. Liu Tin Q was lost in a deep, terrifying rage, "If he can''t control his women and they come provoking me, then I will take matters into my own hands. I don''t have time for the games of scheming bored harem women."
It wasn''t only the words of the young girl that scared the housekeeper almost to death. An unnatural callous viciousness and cruelty that borderline bloodthirstiness seemed to bleed from the young girl.
Terror exploded in the housekeeper. The trembling, scared housekeeper barely kept her wits about her when she had turned from closing the door and ran back over just in time to see a fearful smile that was unnatural creep on to the young girl''s face as the young girl said, "I am going to put an end this game before it can begin."
Housekeeper Gao felt her stomach drop, and her heart fly away. She didn''t recognize the furious cold, menacing, cruel vicious-looking person that stood in front of her. Somehow the young child standing before her no longer looked like a young child.
Housekeeper Gao''s heart froze, and her mouth went dry as something else looked out of the child''s eyes at her. The housekeeper never felt such terror in her life, but come what may, the Housekeeper knew that she had to stop her Young Master from doing something drastic.
Housekeeper Gao dropped to her knees in front of her Young Master and screamed in fear, "Young Master Please!"
The scream of the Housekeeper bought Liu Tin Q back to her senses. All the dark plots and plans that were running through her head at the speed of light evaporated into thin air.
When Liu Tin Q looked down to see her housekeeper, a woman who she considered family in her heart, kneeling before her trembling in terror. Liu Tin Q felt as if she was doused with a bucket of cold water and her rage fled, Liu Tin Q sudden felt shame and deep fear.
Liu Tin Q had quickly grown so angry she never felt when she started to unravel. She didn''t feel when the darkness hidden deep within her had stirred and began to emerge. ''Ah, I guess it really did follow me to this life as well. It wasn''t my imagination when I thought I felt it stir when Elder Chen''s prison was discovered under my Residence.'' Liu Tin Q briefly thought inwardly before shoving those thoughts out of her head and focusing on the housekeeper.
The clatter of her chopsticks and spoon as they fell to the floor never registered as Liu Tin Q hurried over to the housekeeper and helped her off the floor. "I''m sorry, Aunty Gao, I''m sorry. I got too angry just now."
Liu Tin Q helped the older woman over to an empty seat at the long low table where she was eating breakfast moments ago. She quickly poured the housekeeper a cup of water and passed it to her.
Before the cry of the Housekeeper had bought her back to her senses, Liu Tin Q had fallen into old habits and immediately went into attack mode. Plans and thoughts had flown through her head at the speed of light as she selected and eliminated options, wasting no time in planning her course of action to quickly eliminate the threat to her.Enjoying the story? Show your support by reading it on the official site.
For a moment, Liu Tin Q had gotten so angry she had momentarily lost sight of the fact that she was no longer in the 21st Century anymore. In the 21st Century, no one would have reacted as extreme as the housekeeper upon hearing the words that came from Liu Tin Q''s mouth. Similar words were spoken by many people every day in the 21st century, and it was never a problem, nor were there repercussions.
However, she was now in an era of ancient times. The words that came out of her mouth earlier were considered treasonous. Those words were enough for her to lose her head if the wrong ears had heard them.
Kneeling beside the housekeeper, Liu Tin Q waited until the housekeeper finished drinking the water. The cup trembled in the Housekeeper''s hands as she drank the water. When she finished drinking, Liu Tin Q said, "I''m sorry, Aunty Gao, I was wrong." Liu Tin Q apologized to the housekeeper who still trembled in shock and fright.
The housekeeper looked at the young girl in disguise who she had grown to feel deep affection for in such a short period of time. She shoved away the hair raising fear that had made her want to flee away from the young girl and said, "Young Master, never do things in anger. We are all human, so there will be times when we will get angry. However, when you get angry, take a step back and calm down before you proceeding, okay?"
"I promise Aunty Gao I will do so from now on," Liu Tin Q quickly promised. She felt so embarrassed, she knew better than to get carried away in anger. However, after spending the whole night pissed off. When the Queen came along and gave her that final poke Liu Tin Q unintentionally exploded and began to unravel.
"I promise I won''t do anything drastic, Aunty Gao. I will probably just figure out a way to send her a slap without incurring the Emperor''s wrath." Liu Tin Q said in an attempt to assure the Housekeeper she was now in control of herself.
Trying to calm her self down, the still trembling housekeeper looked at Liu Tin Q and asked, "What are you going to do? You''re not going to answer the Queens summons?"
Instead of answering the housekeeper, Liu Tin Q asked, "Aunty Gao, you''ve worked in the palace before. Do you know anything of the relationship between the Emperor and the Queen? Do they get along?"
"The relationship between the Emperor and the Queen?" The housekeeper asked in confusion. "Why do you ask?
Before Liu Tin Q could answer, there was a knock on the door. The housekeeper held a finger in front of her lips, motioning for Liu Tin Q to be quiet. Liu Tin Q silently rose from the table where she was kneeling and walked over to a beautiful hand-painted cranes and pine Motif floor screen and stepped behind it.
The housekeeper had also risen from the table and walked over to the door and answered the door. Seeing that it was her husband, the housekeeper pulled her husband into the room. She then peeked out to make sure there was no one nearby outside of the door before closing the door once more.
The Butler took one look at his wife''s face and knew something was wrong, "What''s wrong, wife? What happened?"
Hearing the Butler''s voice Liu Tin, Q peek from behind the screen to make sure no one else came in with the butler before coming from behind the screen. When the butler saw Liu Tin Q come from behind the screen, he said, "Ah, Young Master is here too. Young Master the Queen has sent a summons for you to enter the place. How will we handle this situation?"
Liu Tin Q suddenly found herself laughing at the calm reaction of the butler. ''It''s as expected, men surly do handle things differently. Here I am working myself up into a fine lather, and the butler is so so calm and imperturbable. Aiya, I have to learn how to be more like this.''
Liu Tin Q walked over to where the butler stood and bowed, "Thank you, Uncle Zhou, I have learned much."
Liu Tin Q smile up at the couple who wore confused expressions. Before they could ask Liu Tin Q said, "I see you are dealing with this matter in a cool and rational way. When I heard of the Queens summons, I got carried away in anger a bit. However, seeing how you are responding to the matter, I have learned much."
Butler Zhao chuckled and said, "I could respond this way because it''s not me being summoned. I am just a spectator."
"That maybe so, however, the fact remains that I have learned much this time." Liu Tin Q responded before saying. "Uncle Zhao, I need you to buy me approximately thirty to forty minutes."
Liu Tin Q paused a moment before gathering her thoughts before asking, "Have the craftsman entered the residence to began construction yet?"
"Yes, they have already simultaneously began construction in five areas," the butler answered.
"Perfect! I want you to make a big fanfare of ''looking'' for the Lord of Liu Residence. Have some of the servants help you. You must make a big production of ''looking'' for me in work areas. Go past the outer receiving hall where the Eunuchs are waiting, make as much of a commotion as possible of ''looking'' for me as you pass the outer receiving hall." Liu Tin Qu commanded.
"However, do not go in to give the Eunuchs an explanation. Leave them waiting. Try not to take longer than forty minutes. When you have done this, then return, I will tell you what to do next." Liu Tin Q said to the Butler, who stood next to his wife. Both the Butler and the Housekeeper stood staring at the young scheming girl.
"Yes, Young Master," the butler finally answered before hurrying to carry out Liu Tin Q''s orders.
Liu Tin Q turned and retreated to her study/sitting room. Liu Tin Q walked behind the desk and sat down at her desk. Liu Tin Q calmed herself before diving into the memories of her predecessor to see what she could find on the Queen. After running through the memories of her predecessor, Liu Tin Q finally made her decision on how she was going to send a slap to the queen, send a message to the Emperor, and still escape unscathed. There wasn''t much to be found in the memories of her predecessor, but what she found was more than enough.
Housekeeper Gao had followed Liu Tin Q into the study. She stood before the desk and waited on Liu Tin Q who appeared to be lost deep in thought. A few moments later, Liu Tin Q opened her eyes and looked up at the Housekeeper and said, "There is a divide in the Emperor''s harem. Until the Emperor fixes it, I will have to remain sick for a little while."
The Housekeeper''s eyes widened in alarm, " A Divide? You have to remain sick? What does Young Master mean?"
Liu Tin Q shook her head and said, "There is no time for me to explain, so I will only say that when the emperor came to visit approximately two weeks ago. He and I came to an agreement on a certain matter, the first condition of the agreement was that the Imperial Family would help me to keep my identity a secret a bit longer." Liu Tin Q disclosed to the housekeeper with a look of displeasure on her face.
"Now for the Queen to summon me after the Emperor gave me his promise of protection, this shows that there is definitely a lack of communication or a fight between a tiger and a dragon has begun." Liu Tin Q explained to the housekeeper who very quickly understood.
"They can do whatever they want to do to each other I couldn''t care less, but I refuse to be dragged into whatever is going on in the palace. Therefore I have two choices I could either play possum. Or I could quickly put a permanent end to whatever this game is that the queen is playing." The housekeeper gasped in fright, but before she could even say anything.
Liu Tin Q looked up at the housekeeper and quickly said, "Since I already promised Aunty Gao, then the only choice I am left with now is to play possum."
Chapter 160: Scheme? If she wants to scheme, then scheme we will Pt. 1
Liu Tin Q opened the large bottom drawer of her desk. Using the opened desk drawer as a cover, Liu Tin Q leaned over as if to retrieve something from the large opened bottom drawer. Instead, she stuck her hand into the empty drawer and secretly retrieved two items from one of the transporters on her wrist, causing the two items to appear in the desk drawer.
Liu Tin Q then retrieved the two items from the drawer and set them in on the top of the desk in front of her. One was a tallish rectangular money box. Inside of the box was one thousand gold certificates. Each certificate was the equivalence of one thousand gold. The other item was the first potion of the Black Blossom Dual Potion.
A heavy frown covered the housekeeper''s face upon sight of the Black Blossom Potion. She looked up at Liu Tin Q while gesturing to the potion and asked, "Young Master, this is...?"
Liu Tin Q nodded, confirming the housekeeper''s thoughts, "It''s the first potion of the Black Blossom Dual Potion."
With a face full of concern and worry, carefully choosing her words, the housekeeper said, "Young Master, you have been working very hard lately and have lost weight. Should you be taking the potion in this condition?"
Liu Tin Q laughed darkly and said, "I originally bought this potion with the intention to take it to get stronger and to gain other benefits. Ironically I am now taking it to get sick."
Liu Tin Q felt anger rising in her once again. She closed her eyes for a moment and cleared her thoughts to focus on the matters at hand. It''s seemed she and the Black Blossom Potion was ill-fated. Every time she made plans to take it, her plans got ruined.
First, it was the nobles with their nonsense that destroyed her timeline. Then Elder Chen''s prison discovered underneath her Residence completely ruined everything. Now the Queen decided to join the party and came along to provoke her.
After clearing her thought and calming her mind, Liu Tin Q opened her eyes and looked up at the housekeeper and said, "Aunty Gao, you are fully aware of how the schemers of the Imperial Palace work. When the Eunuchs carry the message back to the Queen that the Lord of Liu Residence is too sick in bed to answer her summons, what do you think she would do next?"
Liu Tin Q saw the exact moment when understanding lit the beautiful eyes of the housekeeper. The housekeeper nodded and said, "I think that the Queen will send Imperial Physicians to confirm your condition, on the pretense of treating your illness. If the Queen is feeling spiteful enough, she may even go as far as sending a Litter to fetch you and bring you to the Imperial Palace.
Liu Tin Q nodded in agreement and said, "Exactly."
Leaning forward in her seat Liu Tin Q rest her elbows on her desk and folded her hands in front of her face, "I am aware that my body is in the worse kind of condition to be taking the Black Blossom Potion. I was told that after taking the Black Blossom potion, I could expect to be very sick for three to seven days. But that is the estimate given for a healthy person whose body is in excellent condition. My body wasn''t very healthy, to begin with, and I haven''t been taking care of my body lately, so I am going to estimate my recovery time to be somewhere in between one to three months." The poor worried housekeeper carefully listened to Liu Tin Q''s explanation, but the more she heard, the more concerned she got.
"Right now, I am hoping that the Black Blossom Potion would make me sick enough that if the Queen sends Imperial Physicians to confirm my illness, then it can truthfully be said that I am very ill. This is the best decision I can make right now other than to deliberately poison myself using poison that would show the typical symptoms of illness." The worried housekeeper''s eyes widened in shock at the thought of her Young Master deliberately poisoning herself.
Liu Tin Q shook her head and held up a hand to forestall the housekeeper from speaking as the housekeeper open her mouth to protest the idea. "There is no need to worry, Aunty Gao. I am not going to use poison. It''s too risky to use right now. Who''s to say that the Imperial Physician who examines me won''t discover what poison I use and report it back to the Queen? Since the Black Blossom Potion will render the same result of making me very ill. Then I prefer to use the Black Blossom instead. At least I will gain benefits from it after I finally get better."
A ghost of a smile crossed Liu Tin Q''s face as she watched the poor housekeeper try to decide if she should be relieved that Liu Tin Q wasn''t going to use poison to make herself ill. Or if she should still be worried that Liu Tin Q was going to use the Black Blossom Potion to intentionally make herself very sick for an extended period of time.
With her mind made up about the situation, Liu Tin Q turned her attention to the other matters at hand.
Liu Tin Q looked down at the money box that sat before her, resting her hands on the side of the money box, Liu Tin Q up at the housekeeper and said, "In this money, box is one million gold, in gold certificates. Many projects are ongoing right now. Commander Jiang is getting started on the Garrison City as well as building our army. Construction Manager Kuo will be overseeing a total of seven, possibly eight, construction projects in the Residence, with more to begin after he completes those seven or eight projects. Agricultural Manager Kuo is overseeing the harvesting of our fruits. The Emperor will be granting us a large piece of fertile land for farming any day now. In three months, we will have five hundred horses coming in along with new stablehands. Then autumn would bring about winemaking season." Releasing a big sigh, Liu Tin Q suddenly felt very, very tired. Suddenly she just wanted to rest for a while. However, she had much to do and less than thirty minutes to get it done.
"I will leave you and your husband in charge of this money box. Although I am estimating one to three months of illness, I would like to make preparation in the event that I am ill longer than three months. It''s really not wise for me to take the Black Blossom potion right now with the condition my body is in. However, that matter has already been decided."This narrative has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. If you see it on Amazon, please report it.
"If Commander Jiang or Construction Manager Kuo or anyone else run out of gold and need more gold. They are to give you a written estimate, in a detailed report, explaining their needs. You don''t need to bother reading the report. The report will be for me to review when I am back in good health," Liu Tin Q informed the housekeeper. After the housekeeper voiced her understanding, she continued.
"If for some odd reason the gold should run out, and I am incapacitated, then don''t worry. In the letter that I will write to Wang Fn Yng, I will ask him to help oversee things and replace the gold as you need it, until I am able to resume my duties once more. At that time, I will reimburse him." Liu Tin Q told the housekeeper as she replaced the money box into the opened bottom drawer of the desk and then closed the drawer.
At Liu Tin Q behest, Housekeeper Gao quickly began grinding ink. Liu Tin Q immediately began writing detailed letters of instructions as quickly as she could.
These letters were to Jiang Ti Png, Construction Manager Kuo, Hi Ti Yng, Agricultural Manager Kuo, Lady Wu Yn Rn, Doctor Ru, Wi Yng Mng who seemed to be the spokesperson for her guest. Liu Tin Q even wrote letters of instruction for the Butler and Housekeeper to follow as she multitasked by simultaneously instructing the housekeeper on the things that she could. However, because time was short and she didn''t have time to explain everything she wanted to explain, the rest she wrote down.
Liu Tin Q also took a moment to write letters to Wang Fn Yng and Little Dumpling. That last letter was to the Emperor. On a blank piece of paper with deep dissatisfaction. Liu Tin Q drew several characters and sealed the letter.
Liu Tin Q then began adding packages to almost all the letters. She thanked her lucky stars that she had the foresight to create the packages. With the inclusion of the packages, the ball would keep on rolling, and things wouldn''t come to a halt just because she was sick.
Next to Doctor Ru''s letter and package, Liu Tin Q added a small Jade snuff bottle and gave Housekeeper Gao specific instructions regarding Doctor Ru''s Letter.
Liu Tin Q also took out several additional packages of sketches, designs, plans, and instructions. She gave the housekeeper special instructions for each package. To be on the safe side, Liu Tin Q attached individual notes to each package, so Housekeeper Gao wouldn''t mix them up or forget her instructions.
Liu Tin Q breathed a sigh of relief after she sealed the last letter closed and attached the last package.
Liu Tin Q leaned back in her seat and looked up at the housekeeper and said, "Aunty Gao, I am quickly running out of time. There are several things that I had wished to tell you, and Butler Zhou that I never got around to, it will take to long to write it down, and I think it''s better if I verbally inform you anyway."
Housekeeper Gao met Liu Tin Q''s gaze and said, "I''m listening, Young Master. Please go ahead and tell me."
Liu Tin Q took a moment to collect her thoughts before she began, "First off, we have quite a few enormous charmed underground storage spaces sitting empty. I want each charmed underground storage spaces to be stacked from floor to ceiling with food. Those spaces are massive, so it will take a long time to do so. Starting tomorrow, I want you to slowly begin filling two of the biggest charmed underground storages with food."
Liu Tin Q held the housekeepers'' gaze and repeated the word "Slowly." Laying heavy emphasis on the word.
"I do not want people to become aware that we are buying food for storage purposes, so do it little by little. In the event of a food shortage or famine, I want the residence of Liu Residence to be able to eat well. However, if everyone is aware that Liu Residence has stored food in a time when everyone is starving, that will only bring us trouble. Do you understand?"
"Yes, I understand Young Master. I will carefully take care of this matter." The housekeeper answered.
"Good, the next thing is, no more slaves are to be purchased in the Imperial City. The next time you purchase slaves for the Residence, it must be from a city outside of the Imperial City. Skip the cities that are closest to the Imperial City. I don''t care if we must travel for a month or more to do so. However, that is my command."
"When you go out to carry out this matter, try to be as discreet as possible. Make sure to disguise the residence you are purchasing slaves for as well as the guards who will be selected to escort you. Do you understand?"
The wise housekeeper understood everything immediately and said, "I understand, Young Master. Later, I will speak with my husband and the Deputy Commander of the house guards regarding this matter. When it is time we will need to plan each trip carefully."
"Many malevolent eyes are now on Liu Residence. I am quite sure that many are already plotting all kinds of ways to get spies in our Residence. Therefore, I want to close this avenue of possibility. For now, no one knows of our intention to travel outside of the Imperial City to purchase slaves. That won''t always be that case, but for now, let''s do it this way."
The wise housekeeper immediately understood and said, "I will do so, Young Master.
Liu Tin Q had briefly pause before saying with a thoughtful look on her face, "Another idea to keep in mind is when you go outside of the Imperial city to buy slaves, you can also buy food in other cities outside of the Imperial city, or at small farms, you pass along the way. However, once again, I will remind you to disguise what residence you are buying for, and have the guards that travel with you disguise themselves as well."
The housekeeper fully understood Liu Tin Q concern and looked Liu Tin Q with eyes wide with admiration. Truthfully she would have never thought to do things in this manner. She listened carefully and occasionally nodded her understanding, "Okay, Young Master, the butler, and I will carefully take care of this matter.
"I want you to also see about having several covered travel wagons made especially for this purpose. I''m quite sure they will come in handy for transporting newly purchased slaves and food discreetly. One thing I want you to be mindful of is if you use more than one covered travel wagon, when you are reentering the Imperial city, do not enter all at once. It would draw too much attention." Liu Tin Q ignored the admiration she saw in the housekeeper''s eyes. She didn''t think that she was a genius. To her, it was all common sense. If you knew that people were planning to get spies into your house. Then don''t go the route where you know that they are waiting, instead, try taking a detour.
Liu Tin Q seen so many dramas and read many web novels and stories about famines and food shortages in ancient history so why begin digging a well only when everyone is thirsty?
Releasing a deep sigh Liu Tin Q said, "Good. I don''t know how sick I will get, if things get too bad then I asked that you and Zhou Yu personally look after me. I rather Sng H Png not know my gender. However, if it proves impossible to keep it hidden from her. Then there is nothing to be done for it but to let her know."
"I will first try my best to keep her out of the way to keep her from finding out." The housekeeper promised.
Liu Tin Q nodded and continued, "At noon my Shadow Guards will be arriving. Once I take the potion, other than the doctor, Hu Dao, L Qing, Commander Jiang, you, Uncle Zhao, Zhou Yu, Sng H Png, and Wang Royal Manor. No one else is to be allowed entry into my quarters for any reason. The Emperor or Queen may send Imperial Physicians, they are not to be obstructed. However, Doctor Ru, Hu Dao, or L Qing must be present if Imperial physicians come, they are allowed to see me unless Doctor Ru, Hu Dao, or L Qing are present."
"I understand, Young Master," The housekeeper responded.
Chapter 161: Scheme? If she wants to scheme, then scheme we will Pt. 2
Seeing that the housekeeper understood her meaning, Liu Tin Q continued, "The Emperor is very unpredictable I wouldn''t put it past him or Elder Wang to come take a look as well. If the Emperor comes to take a look, then give him the letter I left for him. He may send a Shadow Warrior instead. If he does, then give the letter to the Shadow Warrior or allow my new Shadow Guards to deal with the Emperor''s Shadow Warrior." As Liu Tin Q was speaking, several Shadows Warriors appeared in the room, almost giving Liu Tin Q and Housekeeper Gao a heart attack.
"We have already arrived, Young Master," Xu Yn, the Captain of her Shadow Guards, said in an expressionless flat tone of voice as they all bowed before her and awaited her command.
When Liu Tin Q finally calmed down, she looked at the five men kneeling before her, "You may rise," As the men rose Liu Tin Q asked, "How long have you been here?"
Captain Xu, who announced their presence, was the one who answered, "We''ve been here for twenty-two minutes, Young Master." The Captain of the Shadow Warriors was once more dressed in black robes. They all were. They all had a blank, expressionless look on their faces and emotionless blank look in their eyes. Liu Tin Q found it a bit eerie.
"Thank you, Captain Xu. Since you''ve been here for over twenty minutes, then you''ve heard everything I was going to have Aunty Gao relay to you. Since you already heard what I wanted to convey to you, then there is no need for a repeat." There was a knock, and housekeeper Gao went over and answered the door. Seeing that is was Butler Zhou, she let him in as Liu Tin Q talked to the Captain of her Shadow Warriors.
"I am pressed for time right now, so I will apologize in advance for being rude. I do not have time to meet everyone now. My time is up. There are several things I wish to convey before I allow you to be about your duties. The doctor will come running over later with his assistants and others. Only the doctors and his assistants are allowed to enter my courtyard, no one else. That includes the Eunuchs. If the Eunuch''s run over with the crowd, they are not to be granted entry into my courtyard.
"I understand, Young Master," Xu Yn said with a bow.
Liu Tin Q looked at the Captain of her Shadow Warriors and informed him, "Deputy Commander Hi Ti Yng requested that I find accommodations for the shadow guards closer to my courtyard. Inbetween my courtyard and Wang Royal Manor Courtyard is an enormous, beautiful Pavillion surrounded by a beautiful garden. I left instructions for Construction Manager Kuo to design and convert the Pavillion into a courtyard big enough to house the shadow warriors. I''ve already run out of time, so I am unable to help design it, you will have to do that instead."
"When you get a free moment, go see Construction Manager Kuo and assist him in designing the Pavillion into accommodations that you find suitable for the shadow warriors. I''ve'' seen the Pavillion before so I will give you my advice. To make more room try a design that would support a sublevel and a second floor."
When Captain Xu voiced his understanding, Liu Tin Q continued, "Afterward, go see Deputy Commander Hi Ti Yng and inform him of my decision. You and Deputy Commander Hi Ti Yng must come up with a plan to guard my courtyard and the courtyards of my guests in the inner courtyards while construction in the inner courtyards is being carried out. I will tolerate no mistakes in this matter. Do you understand?"
"I understand, Young Master, " Xu Yn answered as he bowed.
"Good, Finally, I asked that if it''s possible, then please do not get into conflict with Wang Fn Yng''s Shadow Warriors. They were watching over me for a while. If you do run into them, then please tell them I said thank you for watching over me and that they may go back now." Liu Tin Q ordered.
Liu Tin Q then dismissed her Shadow Warriors by saying, "Thank you, everyone, for coming early, your presence was needed. You may be about your duties now."
"Yes, Young Master," Xu Yn said as he and the other four Shadow Warriors bowed and silently retreated from the study.
Liu Tin Q looked at the butler and housekeeper as they came over to stand in front of her desk as the Shadow Warriors retreaded.
The butler and housekeeper looked at the young lady disguised as a young lord as she smiled tiredly at them. Liu Tin Q seemed utterly exhausted. There were large bags under her eyes, her face looked pale, and she didn''t look too good.
Liu Tin Q looked at the butler and said, "How is your condition, uncle Gao?" Liu Tin Q asked the butler.
"I''m okay. My health is good. My body is good, and I feel well." the butler responded.
"Good, the next task that I give you will be tiring. I need you to run screaming through the Residence to the Residence Hospital for the Doctor like a mad man. Take the longest route to attract more attention. You can even have some of the servants to assist you in screaming as you all run through the residence to summon the doctor to my courtyard. The story will be that ''Master Liu was found collapsed in his bathing pool." Liu Tin Q smirked inwardly at the big slap she was sending to the Queen.If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.
"When you passed the sites of construction, make sure to scream extra loud. You have to pass near the outer receiving hall to get to the residence hospital. Make sure to also scream extra loudly as you pass the outer receiving hall. But like before, do not go in and to give the Eunuchs an explanation. Leave them waiting as long as you can. They may follow you back to my residence in all the excitement to summon the doctor. Do not obstruct them leave that to the Shadow Guards." She instructed the butler, who occasionally nodded with a heavy frown on his face as he listened to her instructions.
"Wait until Doctor Ru has examined me, then allow Doctor Ru to give them an explanation. After Doctor Ru has spoken to them, have Deputy Commander Hi Ti Yn immediately escort them from my residence."
The butler looked at Liu Tin Q dubiously and asked doubtfully, "It was already a stretch to pretend no one knew where you were. How could none of your servants know where their master is in his own residence? Who is now going to believe that you collapsed in your bathing pool? If you collapsed in your bath, wouldn''t you have drowned? If you drowned, then should you be dead."
Liu Tin Q chuckled darkly as she said, "Exactly, this is my punishment to the Queen. How dare she try to drag me into the Imperial Palace on a scheme with ill intent?"
A dark smile stretched across Liu Tin Q''s face as she thought of the fate of the Queen, "Scheme? If she wants to scheme, then scheme we will."
The butler gawked at Liu Tin Q in shock for a moment before loudly calling, "You Master Liu!" the butler immediately began to admonish her while furtively looking about as though expecting the Imperial guards to pop up and drag his Young Master away. "Don''t be so daring! It would only bring trouble."
The housekeeper didn''t even flinch this time. She heard worse earlier.
"Okay, Uncle Zhou. Uncle Zhou, I ask that you and Aunty Zhou watch over the Residence while I am ill. I will depend on both of you and Commander Jiang to keep everything running. Big Brother Fn Yng will also come over later to help." Liu Tin Q said tiredly.
The butler and housekeeper looked at their young master with suspiciously bright eyes.
"There is a couple more thing I will say before I send you off Uncle Zhou. Both you and Aunty Gao have been training your assistants for several weeks now. Now is the time to put them to the test. Please do not wear yourselves out. Remember to take breaks, eat properly, and get rest, okay?
"Okay, Young Master, we will listen to you," The butler said with eyes full of tears. ''My Lady Lei Xin Hu, your daughter, have grown into a wonderful young lady.'' The butler thought to himself.
"If it should happen that you get discovered by the Liu Family while I am incapacitated, immediately go see Wang Fn Yng. I left instructions for him on that matter." Liu Tin Q instructed the butler.
The butler''s head bobbed up and down, "Okay, Young Master, don''t worry. I have been careful when going out. However, if the worse should happen, then I will immediately go see the Heir of Wang Royal Manor," he replied.
"Good, by the end of the day, make sure all the letters of instructions and packages I''ve written for everyone is handed out, that is very important. The Emperor''s letter is not so important. If you are unable to get it to him, then there is no need to worry about it. Commander Jiang is at the Jiang Garrison. One of the Shadow Guards can deliver the letter to him. Whoever is sent to deliver the letter can go next door and retrieve one of my horses that are stabled at Wang Royal Manor."
"I will personally take care of delivering the letters, Young Master." The butler said. Liu Tin Q was sure that her Shadow Guards who were watching and listening from the shadows had already received her message, so that was one weight off of her mind.
"Last but not least, send Zhou Yu back now. I have need of her." With all of the instructions given out and one final order for them not to tell anyone one of the potions. Liu Tin Q quickly sent the butler off to summon the doctor. As soon as the doctor left, Liu Tin Q looked over to the housekeeper and said, "Aunty Zhou, I am going to quickly change into bed clothes and take the potion. Will you please find me something to vomit into, I don''t feel well. I feel like I am going to vomit."
"Okay young master, I am going to fetch a bucket quickly. I''ll be right back." The moment the housekeeper hurried off. Liu Tin Q quickly opened a drawer to her desk. She pushed down on a specific area, and a secret panel opened up. Liu Tin Q promptly removed all of her transporters. She hid them in the secret panel and sealed the secret panel close once more. She then closed the drawer to the desk.
After doing so, Liu Tin Q grabbed the potion from her desk and hurried to her bedchambers. Liu Tin Q quickly stripped out of her clothes. She walked over to the basin of water that sat in a corner of her bedchambers, using the water in the basin. Liu Tin Q quickly splashed water all over herself, making sure also to remove her hair from her top knot and wet her hair.
With her skin and hair still wet, Liu Tin Q then hurried over to a cabinet that held her bedclothes and got dressed in the first thing her hands touched. Liu Tin Q then grabbed the clothes she just stripped out of to dry up the spilled water on the floor. After drying up the water with the clothes, Liu Tin Q kicked the clothes under the bed.
When Liu Tin Q finally felt as if she was ready. She retrieved the potion, broken the seal to the potion, and quickly down the potion in one gulp. Liu Tin Q''s face automatically scrunched up as though she sucked on a lemon. The potion tasted absolutely horrid. Liu Tin Q wondered if that''s how ashes mixed with strong industrial cleaning chemicals would taste. It burned going all the way down her throat. Liu Tin Q quickly walked over to a cabinet that held pill bottles and snuff bottles. Most of the bottles were empty, but that was okay. Liu Tin Q sat the empty potion bottle amongst the pill and snuff bottles hiding it in plain sight.
As Liu Tin Q turned and walked towards her bed, the potion, she consumed felt like a small ball of fire that was growing bigger and hotter in her stomach. Liu Tin Q sat on the edge of the bed and secured her wet hair back into a top knot. By the time Liu Tin Q had secured her hair into a top knot, she had broken out in sweat. She scooted up on the bed to lay down. She felt extremely dizzy like the room was spinning. The ball of fire in her stomach was burning hotter, and growing bigger. Sweat began pouring off of Liu Tin Q''s body.
The intensity of the ball of fire in her stomach seemed to increase. It was also starting to feel very painful. She felt like she was on fire.
Housekeeper Gao had found a basin and sent a message for Zhou Yu to report to the Masters Courtyard. She was swiftly making her way back to the Masters Courtyard.
Chapter 162: I dare not proceed further without Imperial mothers approval
The atmosphere in the Imperial Palace was stifling and thick with tension. Servents were quieter and extra careful as they carried out their duties. It was as though everyone in the palace was holding their breath, waiting for the other shoe to drop.
In the Dowager Queen''s courtyard, the Dowager Queen and the Emperor sat facing each other. The Dowager Queen''s courtyard was just one enormous room. She preferred it that way. Instead of a room furnished with exquisite exotic costly decorations, paintings, screens, vases, ceramics, and rare, priceless treasures, the Dowagers Queen''s room was a simple, light-colored elegant room.
The four walls of the enormous room was ringed with dark wooden bookshelves. The bookshelves were stuffed to capacity with books and scrolls. The bookshelves of the back wall was concealed by a sliding divider that looked like a regular wall. An elegant but intricate weird looking screen hung on the walls of the sliding divider. The Dowager Queens room was unorthodox, but she was a woman who never cared about the opinion of others anyway.
Below the screen, the Dowager Queen sat on her bedding behind a beautiful, elegant low floor desk. The room was sparsely furnished, other than the dark wooden bookshelves and the desk. There were only several cabinets and dressers furnishing the enormous room.
One arm of the Dowager Queen rested comfortably on her pillow and the other in her lap. Her eyes were closed, and weariness hung heavy on her countenance. On the opposite side of the desk, the Emperor sat facing her. The Emperor silently waited. The Dowager Queen had paused to gather her thoughts.
Finally, the eyes of the Dowager Queen opened. The gaze of the Dowager Queen locked onto her Imperial son, who sat before her, and she said, "After the incidents that followed the death of your Imperial Father, I had already vowed I would no longer involve myself with matters of the court. The last time I did, things did not go well. My deepest regret was involving myself in something that I had no talent in. I should have known better, but at that time, I was too lost in grief, and I was determined to satisfy the bloodlust that consumed my heart. So I gave in to the pressure of the officials of the court." The Dowager Queen said as she rested both her hands in her lap.
"There are people who are talented and gifted in politics, and there are people who are not. I am one of the people with no gift for politics. Had I not fallen in love with your Imperial father, never would I have stepped foot in this place." Deep regret and sorrow colored the voice of Dowager Queen as she spoke.
"I understand that well, Imperial mother. However, the only reason I made Yan Zh Hu my Queen was because of Imperial Mother. Although I am coming to the end of my patience, I dare not proceed further without Imperial mother''s approval first." The Emperor said in a very gentle manner with eyes full of gentleness and love, showing a side that Liu Tin Q would have been utterly shocked to see.
"That has been my biggest regret," the Dowager Queen shook her head sadly, her eyes had grown suspiciously bright. "It was Prime Minister Peng who heavily recommended the daughter of the Yan family. Although I have not involved myself in the happenings among your harem in the inner court, it does not mean that I am not aware of what is going on. I will support whatever decision you choose to make my child," a very emotional Dowager Queen said.
"Imperial Mother need not worry. Things are not as dire as you may think them to be." The Emperor said gently in an effort to comfort his Imperial mother.
"In fact, things have been in my favor for a while. It''s just that it is not yet time for me to act. The Chen Family and the Peng Family was the Yan Family''s source of power. I have been very careful not to give the Yan Family power or high positions in the Imperial court. Now that the Chen Family and the Peng Family has been eliminated, it would be no problem for me to handle the Yan Family. I will take care of the situation with the Queen very soon. However, for several reasons, I cannot act just yet.
"I understand my child. However, you must remember that a tumor that is not removed will grow. The situation will worsen if the tumor is malignant. With Noble Consort Peng gone, one tumor has been removed. Don''t take too long to remove the final tumor." The Dowager Queen advised the Emperor.
"Yes, Imperial Mother," The Emperor acknowledged.
"There is just one other thing that concerns me. This Young Master Liu, according to what your Imperial older brother has been telling me. He sounds... a bit wild. With the Queen going to find trouble for him, I fear..."
The Emperor shook his head and chuckled as he cut his Imperial mother off by saying, "Young Master Liu belongs to Wang Fn Yng. Imperial mother need not worry. I am almost one hundred percent certain that Young Master Liu will give me some face this time."
With a confused expression, the Dowager Queen nodded and said, "Yes, I am aware that they are friends. However..."
The Emperor once again cut the Dowager Queen off. With a playful smile curling about his lips, he shook his head and said, "No, Imperial mother, you don''t understand. They are more than just friends."
"Wang Fn Yng is interested in men instead of women?" The Dowager Queen gasp in dubious astonishment.
The Emperor burst into deep mirthful laughter filled with lightness and amusement, "No Imperial mother, Young Master Liu, is in fact, a female. She has already claimed Wang Fn Yng as her''s. It looked to me that Wang Fn Yng is allowing himself to be claimed and has made a claim of his own as well.If you stumble upon this tale on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.
"Ah!?" the Dowager Qwen exclaimed in joy and happiness. She had no time to be shocked over the fact that Liu Tin Q was a female. She was too happy that her grandson finally found someone who he would allow himself to be betrothed. For so long, she feared her oldest grandson would grow old alone and die a sad, lonely old man.
The servants that stood fifty paces back from the entrance of the Dowager Queen''s courtyard exchanged looks of shock, astonishment, and deep puzzlement.
Although they couldn''t hear the words that were being exchanged inside, the shouts of laughter coming from the Dowager Queen''s courtyard was so loud, even standing fifty paces away, as they were, they could hear it. Just what is going on? The Emperor was so furious earlier they feared that he would grab a sword and go hack the Queen to pieces.
Now, here he is sitting in his Imperial mother''s courtyard having a merry, joyful time. Everyone felt deeply confused, as if they missed something very important.
********************
In the Eastern Courtyard of the Heir of Wang Royal Manor, with both hands clasped behind his back, a tall, devastatingly gorgeous man with frighteningly ice-cold eyes, paced back and forth in the study of the Eastern courtyard.
The moment the Eunuchs had left the Imperial Palace with a decree summoning Liu Tin Q to the Palace, Wang Fn Yng''s Shadow Warrior''s informed him immediately. Wang Fn Yng barely stopped himself from rushing over to Liu Residence. He understood the kind of person that Liu Tin Q was and knew that she would want to handle the matter for herself.
Wide-eyed Shadow Guards hid in the shadows watching Wang Fn Yng as he paced back and forth. Never have they seen Wang Fn Yng lose his composure and display the level of emotion that unbeknown to him sporadically flashed across his face as he paced.
Wang Fn Yng couldn''t understand why the Emperor allowed the decree to leave the palace in the first place. Thick heavily killing intent filled the study. Wang Fn Yng vowed deep in his heart that if anything went wrong with the woman he finally opened up his heart to, then he would take matter''s into his own hands.
Just as Wang Fn Yng turned to begin pacing back across the study, several Shadow Warriors appeared in the study.
It was the team that he had sent to guard Liu Tin Q from the shadows. A sudden foreboding shrouded Wang Fn Yng''s heart. The expression on Wang Fn Yng''s face and his eyes remained ice-cold as he looked at the Deputy Commander that he assigned to lead the team.
"Speak," Wang Fn Yng commanded.
The Deputy Commander bowed and greeted Wang Fn Yng before giving his report, "From what we were able to discern, Liu Tin Q chose not to answer the Queen''s summon. Instead, she chose to make herself ill."
As Wang Fn Yng listened to the report, he had removed his hands from the clasp that he held them in, behind his back. He held his hand at his side and hid his hands in the sleeves of his robes. None of the Shadow Warriors was aware that his hands that were hidden in his sleeves were trembling. If asked, Wang Fn Yng wouldn''t be able to explain why the foreboding that he felt was turning into fear.
"Make herself ill? Explain!" Wang Fn Yng Commanded.
"Yes, Your highness, even though her body is not in the best of health, she decided to take a potion that she knew would make her ill. Her intention is to use the potion to play possum. When we left, she was putting her affairs in order. Her Shadow Guards reported for duty, and we were asked to leave," the Deputy Shadow Warrior reported.
Wang Fn Yng''s heart froze, "Did you happen to overhear the name of the potion she decided to take?"
"Yes, Your Highness, the name of the potion is called Black Blossom."
Fear exploded in Wang Fn Yng''s heart. Wang Fn Yng barely stopped himself from rushing towards the exit of the study. Liu Tin Q was not an inexperienced person who didn''t know what she was doing. So he decided to trust her, respect her decisions, and wait.
Wang Fn Yng was unaware of how flabbergasted and shocked the Shadow Warriors the shadows were. One Shadow Guard stationed on the roof of the Eastern Courtyard was so shocked and astonished he slipped and fell from the roof of the courtyard. He barely managed to perform a somersault just in time to keep himself from crashing to the ground in a manner that would have caused him great injury. Wang Fn Yng was so distracted that he never noticed.
Ever since Liu Tin Q told him of her intention to take the potion, Liu Tin Q had begun researching the Black Blossoms Dual Potion.
Wang Fn Yng was very aware of the stress that Liu Tin Q had been under over the past two weeks. Many times his Shadow Guards reported that she forgot to eat. Wang Fn Yng would have his kitchen prepare several portions of food. He would then take it over and eat with her.
Sometimes he wasn''t able to eat with her because she was too busy traveling back and forth between the Garrison she was planning to build and the Jiang''s old garrison where the army that Commander Jiang was gathering was stationed.
She had lost weight and looked gaunt the last time that Wang Fn Yng saw her. For her to take the Black Blossom Potion under the condition that her body was in was asking for trouble. Wang Fn Yng couldn''t restrain the fear and foreboding that was growing his heart.
He couldn''t explain the feelings he felt for Liu Tin Q as just love. It was so much more than just that. For the first time in all of his lives, instead of using him, a woman completely accepted him for who he was. The good parts of him and the bad, she didn''t try to change him or force her beliefs on him or tell him how she thought he should be or should act. She didn''t judge. She accepted all of him.
After deciding that he and love was ill-fated, he had given up on love. Yet, now he found someone who made the love he felt in his first life feel so shallow. Wang Fn Yng felt deep regret, as he continued to pace back and forth. His heart was too unsettled for him to rest.
Although he knew that Liu Tin Q had captured his heart, he still held back and kept a distance between them. He never fully expressed what was in his heart.
Although Wang Fn Yng had no intention of doing anything with a person who was in the body of a thirteen-year-old girl, he still could have told the woman in the thirteen-year-old body how he truly felt and what she meant to him.
However, the hurt of betrayal from his first life had hurt too deeply. The thorns in his heart had yet to diminish. For that cause, he held back and kept a certain distance, now he regretted.
If the Queen valued her life, then she better pray that nothing went wrong, or he was going to go collect her life from her.
Since his Imperial Uncle didn''t give him any face by controlling the women in his harem and allowed the Queen to attack his woman, then consequences be damned, he wasn''t going to give the emperor any face either. For the first time ever, he was utterly disappointed and furious with his Imperial Uncle.
Wang Fn Yng was hesitant to send his Shadow Guards back over to Liu Residence. He wanted no there to be no conflict between his Shadow guards and Liu Tin Q''s Shadow. However, the need he felt to know what was going on just couldn''t be contained. The fear in his heart directed his feet towards Liu Residence, so Wang Fn Yng decided to go take a look to make sure Liu Tin Q was okay and to see if there was anything he could do to help.
**************************************
Chapter 163: Drowned? What drowned? If he drowned why is he still breathing?
Just as Liu Tin Q intended, by early evening, the whole Imperial City knew that the Queen had summoned the new Lord of Liu Residence to the Imperial Palace. However, instead of answering the Queens summons, the Lord of Liu Residence decided to go drown in his bathing pool and have been unconscious ever since then.
Around dinner tables, in restaurants, brothels, inns, wine houses, tea houses, and everywhere in between, gossip was rife in the Imperial city concerning the new Lord of Liu Residence once again.
However, there was a sharp disparity in the interpretation of the gossip that was carried out of Liu Residence by the craftsmen who were in the Residence when the Eunuch''s arrived with the summons.
In a Wine Pavillion gathered around a craftsman, there stood over forty people listening to the craftsman as he recounted what he witnessed with his own eyes.
"So as I was about to hammer in the last nail suddenly the butler came running by screaming as if someone was chasing him to butcher him, ''Doctor Ru, where is the doctor? Doctor Ru come quickly, Master Liu was found collapsed in his bathing pool. Come quickly lest he die!''"
A sudden intense debate suddenly exploded around the craftsman. An elder suddenly pointed at the craftsman and began scolding him with a deep scowl on his face, "This person here! What kind of nonsense are you saying? Ah!? If you''re going to tell the story the tell it right! What collapse in his bathing pool!? Tell the story right or scram!"
A middle-aged man agreed with the Elder, "How was he found collapsed in his bathing pool but didn''t drown? Ah!?"
"Yes," another person said, "If he collapsed in the pool, shouldn''t he be dead from drowning?"
The poor craftsman was getting attacked from all sides, "But that is what happened!" The poor craftsman tried to defend himself. "I was there! There is no need for me to lie! Too many people witnessed this event, so why should I lie?!"
Many people begin yelling over each other, some agreeing and some disagreeing. Finally, a young, richly dressed Young Master who stood in the back of the crowd stepped forward and said, "So are you trying to say that the Lord of Liu Residence pretended to drown, so he wouldn''t have to answer the Queen''s summons. Are you saying he deliberately sent the Queen a slap for summoning him?"
"I dare not!" the craftsman yelled and quickly jumped up from his seat as if the seat caught on fire and burned his buttocks. He pointed at the richly dressed Young Master and angrily shouted, "Young Master, I never said those words! My head cannot bear the weight of those words, so don''t try to force them onto my head! I am just saying what I witnessed. I dare not lie! The Eunuchs were there too and witnessed it, so why would I lie."
The Elder suddenly asked, "The Enunchs? The Eunuchs witnessed the butler say that Master Liu drowned in his bathing pool?"
"Yes, the Enunchs witnessed it too, so why would I lie?!" The craftsman said once more, sitting down in his seat.
"So, what happened next?" The richly dressed Young Master asked.
However, the craftsman slyly picked up his empty cup and said, "Aiya, my throat is so dry, and my cup is empty.
Several people started yelling for the Wine Pavillion owner to bring over a pot of wine. Everyone impatiently waited as the Wine Pavilion owner hurried over with a pot of wine and refilled the craftsman cup.
After the cup of the craftsman was filled, and he took a gulp of wine. Only then did he continue, "When the Eunuchs heard the screams of the Bulter, it was obvious they were upset. When the doctor ran past to go check on the condition of Master Liu, the Enucnchs followed the doctor and also ran to go look."
Several people begin asking, "Did the Enunch''s get to go in and verify that Lord Liu really drowned?"
"Did they allow the Eunuchs to go in?"
"What did the Eunuchs say was wrong with the Lord of Liu Residence?"
Suddenly the craftsman''s face turned extremely sour, and he looked like he sucked on a lemon. The expression on his face made everyone more curious. The crowd began urging him to hurry up and tell them?
"I don''t know what happened with the Eunuchs. I tried to do find out for myself. However, the Liu Residence House Guards wouldn''t allow us to leave the construction area. So then I bribed not one," The sour face craftsman held up a hand and raised a finger in equivalence to each number he counted off. "Not two, not three, but four! I bribed four Liu Residence servants to go find out what happened. They took my bribe money and never returned. The craftsman''s face was too sour, so no one thought he was lying. With such a sour look on his face, he must be telling the truth.
"Aiya, I heard that the slaves of Liu Garden Residence get paid a wage and that they even get paid gold just for being a servant of Liu Residence! Aren''t they a bit too greedy to rob you of your money?" A young man who was a commoner asked.
"That right, I even saw some of the male slaves dressed better than nobles coming out of a brothel that I can not even afford to step foot in," a sour-faced middle-aged man who was also a commoner said.
"Never bribe a servant of Liu Residence. They are like money-hungry ghosts. All they know how to do is swallow down your money and disappear." The sour face craftsman said.
The subject then change to the greed and privileges of the servants of Liu Residence. That evening in the Imperial City, many craftsmen told the tale of what they witnessed in Liu Residence earlier that day.
In a tea house not too far away, another craftsman who was actually a spy for an influential noble family sat telling his version of the happenings he witnessed in Lie Residence earlier that day.
Unbeknownst to the people gathered around him, the spy was giving the order by his master to go out and spread everything he witnessed in Liu Residence that day.
The Craftsman took a long sip of tea before continuing to speak to the crowd that surrounded him, "I wonder if the Lord of Liu Residence was really lost in his own residence, there must be more to this matter."
"Lost? What do you mean lost? Speak more clearly," a richly-dressed nobleman said.
"That''s what I mean!" The craftsman exclaimed. "How is it no one in the Residence knew the whereabouts of the Lord of Liu Residence? Not one servant?! Servants ran back and forth ''looking'' for him for a long time and couldn''t find him. Even the Eunuchs didn''t believe that farce!"
An intense clamor of disbelief exploded around the craftsman.
"Wait. Wait just a minute," an retired elder who was a noble said as he held up a hand silencing the crowd. The Elder turned to the spy and asked, "So you''re saying, that when the Eunuchs came with the decree from the Queen, summoning the Lord of Liu Residence to the Imperial Palace. Suddenly no one in the Residence was able to find him, and the Eunuchs expressed doubt that no could find Lord Liu?!"
"That''s what I am saying!" The craftsman exclaimed, even he couldn''t believe the boldness of the Lord of Liu Residence.
A debate broke out amongst the crowd as everyone begin expressing their opinions or views. Many people in the crowd looked at the craftsman dubiously, they doubted his words.If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. Please report it.
Finally, with a face full of doubt, the Elder asked, "How are you so sure the Eunuchs though that it was a farce?"
In a bid to prove that he wasn''t lying, the spy disguised as a craftsman began to carefully explain, "I was working on a Pavillion right near the meeting hall where the Eunuchs were waiting. First, the butler came running by yelling for the servants nearby to help him find Lord Liu. When that happened, the Eunuchs must have heard, because they came to the door of the meeting hall to look out and see what was going on. However, the butler never even stop to explain anything to the Eunuchs. He just kept on going. That was when the Eunuchs started to get upset. How could you disregard the people who came to deliver a decree from the Queen that way? That means you are disregarding the Queen as well!" The craftsman exclaimed.
There was absolute silence in the tea house as the spy disguised as a craftsman shook his head and continued to speak, "More servants begin running by ''looking'' for the Lord of Liu Residence. Strangely, it seemed that no one could find him."
The craftsman looked into the crowd at several nobles and a few richly dressed people who were obviously members of prominent, influential families. He asked, "Now let me ask the nobles, and the members of prominent influential families, that are gathered here a question. When guests come to see you, and for some reason, you can''t be found, do servants in your Manor run back and forth loudly, yelling for the Lord of the Manor in an attempt to ''find'' you, making more noise than actually looking for you?"
The noblemen knowing looked at each other but didn''t comment. They had already quickly surmised what was really going on. Instead of answering the craftsman, one of the noblemen asked, "Where did they find him?"
The craftsman took another sip of tea before saying, "A short while later, over thirty servants came running by along with the butler screaming very loudly for the doctor. They were shouting, ''Lord Liu was found collapsed in his bathing pool.'' Shouldn''t his courtyard had been the first place they checked before they ran all over the Residence ''looking'' for him. This whole matter just seems fishy to me."
"Humph," one of the noblemen said with a sour look on his face.
"Heavens! So this means that Lord Liu went and drowned himself on purpose, so he didn''t have to answer the Queens summons?!" A commoner asked
"Drowned? I doubt if he went as far as to drown himself. If he is already pretending, then why not just douse himself in water? Why go through the trouble of actually bothering to go climb into his bathing pool?" An elder replied in a sour tone of voice with a sour look on his face.
One nobleman chuckled lowly under his breath, he didn''t comment, but his mirth spoke louder than any comment he could have made. He wasn''t the only one in the crowd to find amusement in the actions of the bold Lord of Liu Residence.
Another nobleman asked, "What was the reaction of the Eunuchs when this happened?"
"They were enraged!" The spy answered. "The Eunuchs ran to go fight with the butler when the butler ran by once more with the doctor, but the butler ignored them and ran off with the doctor. So the Eunuchs ran off behind them to go investigate the truth of Lord Liu''s condition."
Another elder leaned forward and asked, "Did the Eunuchs find out what was really going?"
The craftsman took a long sip of tea to wet his dry mouth. The whole crowd seemed to lean forward in anticipation as they waited for the craftsman to swallow the sip of tea.
Finally, the craftsman said, "I don''t think so when the Eunuchs passed my work area as they left Liu Residence, they still had the decree. So I don''t think they even got a chance to see Lord Liu much less to find out anything. They were completely livid when they left. They were threatening the butler, the doctor, and the house guard as the house guards escorted them out of the Residence."
The Elder gasped in shock, "The guards forced the Eunuchs that came with a decree from the Queen out of Liu Residence?!"
The craftsman''s head bobbed up and down as he answered, "It looked that way to me. The Eunuchs were so angry they had lost all dignity and decorum. They were arguing and throwing threats around and yelling like fishermen''s wives as they were being escorted from the Residence. It was utter chaos!" The craftsman exclaimed.
The spy disguised as a craftsman felt vindicated. Finally, no one was doubting his words or thinking that he was exaggerating or lying. Most importantly, he had completed his task of spreading what he witnessed in Liu Residence.
Silence reigned in the tea house for several moments as everyone gawked and gaped at each other and at the craftsman. They couldn''t believe what they were hearing, nor could they believe the audacity of the Lord of Liu Residence.
"That Lord Liu is too bold! Too bold, I tell you!" an elder finally shouted with a red face.
"He didn''t even give the Queen of the Tolling Lands any face!" A stunned commoner exclaimed.
A young noble smirked and said, "Face? He gave her face all right, a slap to the face."
"I mean, is this kind of thing allowed? Isn''t this considered treasonous?" A befuddled commoner looked at the nobleman who stood next to him and asked.
"The Emperor already defended Lord Liu. So who, other than the Emperor, is going to go verify where or not he drowned in his bath? With many of the scions of the Noble families sitting in jail. Which noble, official, or minister would dare go pressure the king regarding this matter?" The nobleman answer the commoner''s question with questions.
The commoner''s eyes suddenly grew so wide. The nobleman thought they were going to burst out of his skull. The commoner gasped in deep shock and struggled to find his words. He finally managed to stutter," If...If the...the Emperor is protecting Lord Liu, but...but, the Queen is...I mean..um," the commoner dared not voice is suspicion. "Does...does that mean..." the commoner was too afraid to even finish that sentence.
An unnatural silence reigned in the tea house. Everyone knew what the commoner wanted to ask but dared not! He was trying to inquire on if the Emperor was protecting Lord Liu, but the Queen went to find trouble with Lord Liu, did that meant that the Emperor and the Queen were at war?
A retired Elder looked over to one of the noblemen who happened to be a minor official and diplomatically asked, "Have the Emperor made a move yet? Has he sent a summons to Lord Liu as well?"
The minor official shooked his head and replied, "No, the Emperor has been silent on this matter."
The Elder cocked an eyebrow and asked, "Is that so?"
"Yes, Elder," the minor noble replied.
A weird smirk formed on the lips of the Elder as the Elder looked over to the commoner who had asked the question and said, "Well, there you have it."
Everything one in the crowd looked at each other with wide eyes of shock and disbelief before pandemonium explode in the tea house.
In various restaurants, brothels, inns, wine houses, tea houses, and places of entertainment. Many scenes similar to these scenes played out all over the Imperial City.
As Liu Tin Q intended, many craftsmen that were present in Liu Residence during the time that the summons from the Queen had arrived, all carried everything they witness out. They told many of all that they saw.
******************
Approximately an hour later, in the Meeting Hall of the Manor of a retired member of the Imperial court. A different scene played out. Long low tables filled the Meeting Hall. Ministers, officials, nobles, and retired elders sat at the tables that filled the meeting hall. The Meeting Hall was beyond full to capacity, forcing many of the younger nobles to have to squeeze into the back of the Meeting Hall to find a spot on the floor to sit.
A sober gloominess filled the atmosphere. The commoners may have considered the event that happened in Liu Residence to just be entertainment and gossip. However, the officials, ministers, and nobles understood the deeper ramifications behind the event.
Finally, a gloomy-looking general said, "I wonder with what courage the Queen decided to go pick a fight with the Lord of Liu Residence? The Peng Family and Chen Family are gone. So what backing does the Queen have?"
Another gloomy minor minister said, "Whatever backing she has now, she won''t have for long, that much I can see?"
"Humph!" Another Minister said, "Even we nobles with power and backing decided to leave the Lord of Liu Residence be for now. So why did the Queen feel the need to go pick up a stone only to drop it on her own feet?"
Finally, a high official said, "It''s obvious the Queen''s move against Master Liu was a declaration of war even though the Queen lost badly this time. So that everyone knows, even though I don''t plan on drowning in my bath. I will be following Master Liu''s example of becoming sick starting tomorrow. My family has connections to the Yan family, but there is no way I am going to allow myself to be caught in the middle of a fight between a dragon and a tiger. I will be sending a memorandum to the Palace as soon as I return home."
Another high ranking official scoffed, "What fight between a dragon and a tiger?! The Queen has no backing. In order for her aimless struggle to be called a fight between a dragon and a tiger, she must first be on equal footing with the Emperor."
A puzzled official asked, "Could there be someone behind her pushing her to her death? The Queen is the type of person that will not give up until she reaches the Yellow River. However, for her to begin a war with no backing, she can''t be that stu...uh...cough...naive, right?"
An older noble said, "Well, whether she reaches a river, pond, lake, the ocean or sea, I couldn''t care less, as long as I''m not dragged into her useless struggles. I think I will be retiring to my country estate due to poor health until this blows over."
Sudden a commander who was in attendance laughed and said, "Aiya that Master Liu of Liu Residence indeed has a cunning mind. I would love to meet him. The Queen''s face must be red from the heavy slap he sent her."
Several other officials laughed until another high minister of the court cut them off by saying, "That is not what concerns me. What concerns me is the silence of the Emperor. When it''s all said and done, the Lord of Liu Residence didn''t even try to give the Queen a bit of face. He didn''t even try to use a believable excuse. Drowned? What drowned? If he drowned, why is he still breathing? Ah!? The Queen is still apart of the Imperial Family."
Chapter 164: When did I become Ji Gong? Ah?!
A retired Elder who was also a rival of the Minister that just spoke said scornfully, "Minister, what rock did you crawl from under? Apart of the Imperial Family!? The question is, for how long? Can''t you read the signs? Chances are the Queen will be deposed before the year is out."
Several elders, ministers, and officials began shouting at the retired elder. No one wanted to be accused of the crime of treason or any other random crime because of the elder''s words. Many schemers were present in the meeting. No one wanted to end up as cannon fodder in a scheme of one of the schemers present, just because they happened to be in the same room as the Elder when the treasonous words he said were spoken.
"Aiya Elder Cai, you can''t just say anything that pops into your head." The minster yelled across at the elder.
Another retired elder shouted, "Elder Cai, if you want to plan your doom, please don''t do it in my presence I''m not done living yet.
"This old man! You''ve been politics long enough to know what can be said and what should not be said," another elder said loudly with great displeasure as he pointed and shook his finger at Elder Cai.
Elder Cai stubbornly jutted his chin out and said, "I''m just saying what you all were thinking anyway."
A high ranking official eyed Elder Cai and said diplomatically, "Elder Cai no one knows the true heart or thoughts of another person. You are free to think whatever you want to think, but I asked you to keep such thought to yourself while in this gathering." The high ranking official gave Elder Cai a meaningful look and said, "Might I also remind Elder Cai that there are two of your family''s scions sitting in jail right now. Be mindful of your words lest the consequences fall on their head."
"Humph," Elder Cai grunted with a deep scowl on his face, but he said nothing more.
A minor minister looked over to the minister that asked the question that started everything and said, "Minister, you''ve just arrived from the countryside, so maybe you don''t know. The Emperor protected the Lord of Liu Residence in court already. The Lord of Liu Residence is friends with Wang Fn Yng and Wang Royal Manor. There is also a rumor going around the Lord of Liu Residence is, in fact, a member of the Imperial Family, which I''m starting to believe more and more. Why do you think we backed away and decided to leave the Lord Liu along for now?"
The minor minister was starting to noticeably become upset as he explained. "My son is sitting in jail, my slaves are rebelling, and my wife is never home to take care of things. Instead, she goes to learn how to read and write at the Imperial Academy every day. That Lord of Liu Residence turned my life into a mess! Do you think I would just let him be after that if he didn''t have the backing of the emperor?" The poor minor minster was red-faced, breathing heavy and deeply agitated by the time he finished explaining.
The atmosphere in the room turned very gloomy as the Minister, Officials, and Noblemen began grumbling their displeasure with the Lord of Liu Residence.
A young nobleman said with a sour face, "I couldn''t take my slaves rebelling any more. I am now paying them a wage! Why do I have to pay my slaves a wage? Ah?! I bought them, and they are mine! Why do I have to pay them to do what I bought them to do in the first place?!"
A retired Elder waved his hands at the young nobleman and said, "It''s better to pay them."
The retired Elder then began to explain his reasoning, "Minister Bo and Elder Ha were among the officials that began beaten their slaves to death to get them to stop rebelling. Mysteriously at night, their manors burned down." At the words of the retired Elder, an inaudible murmur rippled throughout the Meeting Hall.
"Already a total of twelve manors have burned down in the Imperial City. The most interesting thing is that none of the slaves were harmed in any of the fires. Elder Ha then had to turn around and sell the remainder of his slaves that didn''t vanish into the night. Minister Bo put all his slaves to death that didn''t escape. But that didn''t bring back his manor. I heard he is now destitute because he lost everything in the fire. Just pay them a small wage, even I decided to offer my slaves a wage and better treatment." The retired Elder concluded.
Another elder nodded solemnly and said, "I''ve heard about those unfortunate events. I, too, had heard about the slaves of the burned manors that vanished overnight. I''ve heard that since their contracts burned in the manors that burned down, there is no proof that they were once slaves."
With a frown marring his face, a high ranking official spoke out, "All one has to do, is return to the slave house where you bought the slave. There you can obtain a copy of the transaction. What do you mean there is no proof that the escaped slaves are slaves, Elder?
With a cocked eyebrow, the Elder looked at the high ranking minister and said, " I guess you haven''t heard how Elder Ha went to the slave houses where he bought his slaves to see if he could get a copy of the slave contracts that burned in his manor. Instead, the slave masters of the slave houses chased him away. The slave masters are fearful that the freed slaves would come to burn down their slave houses, so they refuse to give out copies of old slave contracts. They claimed that all the old contracts were already destroyed."
"Ah?!" The high ranking member exclaimed. With a look of deep astonishment, shock, and worry, the high ranking official couldn''t help but voice aloud, "Things have come this far already?!"If you find this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the infringement.
Finally, the oldest retired elder present surnamed Lai, who was also a brilliant scholar, spoke up and said, "Within the reign of the Emperor, expect slavery to be abolished. I will probably be gone by the time that happens. So, I will advise the younger generation to prepare for it" An unnatural silence blanket the Meeting Hall none dared to interrupt Elder Lai as he spoke into the unnatural silence. Elder Lai was famous for always accurately predicting the changes in currents and waves before the storm arrived.
"Instead of fighting with your slaves, I would encourage everyone to make them useful and bind them to your houses using their gratitude. Have none of you not notice that the emperor has been silent concerning this matter with the slaves? The Tolling Lands was built on slavery. Yet the Emperor has remained silent as the slaves have started to rebel? What does that tell you?"
At the council of the retired old Elder Lai, deep shock shooked the hearts of everyone gathered in the Meeting Hall, and the Elders, Officials, Nobles, and Ministers looked at each other in shock. They were all shocked speechless. No one dared to take Elder Lai light. Never had he been wrong. Of the many gathered in the Meeting Hall, the majority of them had at one time, or another sought the advice or counsel of Elder Lai.
Elder Lai observed every one gathered in the meeting hall, seeing the thoughts that were beginning to show in the eyes and faces of the men gathered in the meeting hall as they were coming out of their shock. Elder lai shook his head and said, "I see that many of you are now thinking to go fight with his majesty and are also thinking to began to suppressing and pressuring your slaves. I would advise you not to do so."
"Why," an official said in a loud voice, almost yelling. Although he respected Elder Lai greatly, he just couldn''t take it anymore. "They are my property. I can do what I want with them. His majesty should be helping us to keep the Lord of Liu Residence in check and to stop this madness!"
Elder Lai took it upon himself to correct the official, "We are His Majesty''s advisers and the guardians of the Tolling Lands. The fate of the Tolling Lands will depend on how the matter with the slaves is handled. If we can handle this situation properly, then that will help the Tolling Lands advance further than any other country in the Northern Lands. I agree with the Emperor in abolishing slavery." A clamorous ripple tore through the Meeting Hall at Elder Lai''s confession. Elder Lai was known as a farseeing Elder. Yet he agreed with the Emperor. Why?!
Just about everyone in the meeting leaned forward, wanting to know why Elder Lai would think the foundation of the Tolling Lands needed to be changed.
"Do you want to know why?" Elder Lai looked around him at the attentive officials, ministers, nobles, and the other Elders gathered in the Meeting Hall.
"The Tolling Lands foundation is built on slavery. What if one day the slaves begin to rebel for true? What would happen to the Tolling Lands? We all are getting a minor taste of it now, and many of you cannot handle it. What if every slave in the Tolling rebelled at once for true? What would happen to the Tolling Lands?" Elder Lai asked the men gathered in the meeting hall who were tasked with guarding the country.
Silence reign in the Meeting Hall for almost three full minutes. First, horror and alarm had shook the hearts of everyone gathered in the meeting hall. When the horror eased, with great alarm, everyone began to truly think about what would happen if the foundation of the Tolling Lands was suddenly torn apart with no preparation. Not one person in the meeting hall wanted to see that happen.
Finally, a fearful minor minister said, "Aiya Elder Lai! There is no reason to be saying all these scary, gloomy things, Ah?! Things have been fine so far..."
Another Elder cut the minor minister off by said, "No, they are not fine! The Lord of Liu Residence already showed all the slaves of the Imperial City that they, too, can live like human beings. If we allow this to become a distraction now, by allowing the dissatisfaction of the slaves to grow, it will lead to greater consequences."
A high ranking official immediately agreed, "With the way things are now, how can we confidently fight an external threat without worry about internal threats? Ah?! We are preparing for war now, what would we do if our slaves choose to rebel as we face an external threat? What then?!"
A strange silence once more settle over the Meeting Hall as trepidation and unease filled the shaken men gathered in the Meeting Hall.
"Elder Lai," The same high ranking official broke the unnatural silence, "A moment ago you encouraged everyone to make their slaves useful and to bind the slaves using their gratitude. Will you please expound on that thought a bit more?"
Elder Lai met the gaze of the high ranking official and nodded before saying, "Many of you only saw the actions of the Lord of Liu Residence as a slap in the face. To me, it was a wake-up call. As we all know, slaves are the foundation of the Tolling Lands. What we must all realize if we haven''t already is that, that in itself is a weakness."
Everyone in the Meeting Hall listened attentively to Elder Lai as he spoke. "Fixing this issue is not something that could be done overnight. Nevertheless, it is for us the guardians of Tolling Land to decide how this can be fixed, and we must start somewhere. Many of you are very angry with Lord Liu, and rightfully so. My first reaction was anger until I sat down and thought the matter through. That is neither here nor there. What I want to know is how many of you could see the wisdom in the actions of the Lord of Liu Residence?"
Elder Lai looked around at the perplexed and confused men that were gathered in the Meeting Hall. Just about all the officials, ministers, nobles, and retired elders were thinking,'' What wisdom in his actions? Wasn''t he just sending us a slap for using the disturbance at Liu Residence to try to pin him down and drag him before the Imperial court?
If Liu Tin Q had been in attendance in the Meeting Hall, she would have been just as confused as the officials, ministers, nobles, and retired elders. She would have said, ''Elder Lai, you are totally overthinking things and giving me unwarranted praise. Okay? What wisdom to my actions?! All I wanted to do was send a slap and warning to the people that were bothering me. Since I was already planning to help the slaves of my residence to live a better life, I thought, why not help the commoners that I could help as well. But...When did I become Ji Gong, Ah?!''
A deeply perturb Elder Cai respectfully asked with a troubled look marring his face, "You mean there was more to what Lord Liu of Liu Residence did? He wasn''t just causing trouble for us?"
A faint smile of admiration ghosted across Elder Lai''s face, "I would say that he was killing two birds with one stone."
An audible murmur rippled through the men gathered in the Meet Hall, and several officials, ministers, and noblemen couldn''t help but involuntarily give voice to the questions running through their hearts and minds.
"Elder Lai, are you saying the Lord Liu wasn''t just blindly starting trouble but had an agenda?" Another Elder asked.
Chapter 165: Bind your slaves to your house using gratitude and contracts
With a heavy frown on his face, another minor minister asked, "Could it be more to the issue with the slaves? Could it be the Emperor is also involved, and that is why the Emperor has remained silent?"
A high ranking minister threw a dubious look at the minor minister, shook his head, and said, "No, I think you are overthinking things a bit Minister. However, it can be said that the Emperor may have remained silent because the Lord of Liu Residence''s actions are in alignment with the Emperor''s agenda."
The minor minister''s frown grew heavier as he replied, "It has to be more than just that, who has ever gotten the Grand Prince and Young General Wang to act on their behalf? Okay, the Grand Prince I could understand, but for Young General Wang to get involved and go wipe out a major crime organization, there must be more to this."
The high ranking minister threw the minor minister a look of annoyance, a wondered which rock the idiot crawl from under. Has he even been paying attention or sleeping during the meeting?
"Minister, have you forgotten that the Lord of Liu Residence is friends with Wang Royal Manor and the Heir of Wang Royal Manor? Have you forgotten the kind of person that the Heir of Wang Royal Manor is?" With a wave of his hand, the high ranking minister said, "The Heir of Wang Royal Manor probably got bored and used the event as an excuse to go kill people."
An elder looked over to Elder Lai, "We know that revenge was one of the birds, what was the second bird that Lord Liu killed with one stone? Would Elder Lai care to expound more on this matter?"
As if it was choreographed, the men all turned to look over at Elder Lai with great anticipation they waited to hear his answer.
After it grew completely quiet, Elder Lai began to speak once more. "It is unfortunate, but, indeed, the majority of the slaves in the Tolling Lands are not treated well. Even I stand guilty of looking away when slaves were mistreated in my home. Now here we have someone who came along who treats his slaves with great respect. He teaches them to read and write. This person pays his slaves wages, allow the slaves of his Residence to learn crafts, and ..."
"Allow them to learn crafts?!" A High Ranking Elder of the Imperial Court thundered, rudely cutting Elder Lai off. I have heard nothing of this! He is allowing his slaves to learn crafts?!"
An uproar tore through the Meeting Hall. In the Tolling Lands, although the crafts of artisans and craftspeople were heavily linked. They were also deeply divided. Many crafts were almost a class unto themselves. Guilds and several different organizations managed the many crafts.
Although it wasn''t prohibited, however, in some crafts, it was rare to find someone of the working lower class, or the working poor class, much less a slave. These classes were dominated by the working middle class and the upper-middle class. There were some crafts, that for centuries, were dominated by only members of the upper class.
Yet, the Lord of Liu Residence was blindly running around, allowing his slaves to learn different crafts. Wouldn''t that destabilize the convoluted, yet structured class system of the crafts that were akin to classes of its own.
"Is this allowed? Can Lord Liu do this?" A worried-looking young nobleman asked.
"If there is an influx of slaves into the classes of the crafts, wouldn''t this destabilize things?" A minor official question.
A calm looking high official said, "I think this is a good thing. The understanding that I have gained so far is that sooner or later, the slaves would be freed. Wouldn''t it be better to prepare the slaves from now, so by the time slavery is abolished, these slaves can support themselves?"
A scholar of noble birth vehemently disagreed, "If we allowed the slaves this privilege, wouldn''t that cause a major protest and a possible uprising amongst the commoners of the poverty class and the working poor class? It will even affect the working lower class and the working middle class. If this affects and destabilize those class, the fallout will definitely affect the Upper class and the noble class. So what is this I am hearing? This must be stopped!"
A commander who was silently watching Elder Lai as the officials, ministers, and nobles were throwing their opinions around finally spoke. With a heavy voice full of censor and double meanings, the commander''s voice cut through the clamor bring silence to the Meeting Hall.
"I believe Elder Lai was giving us his advice. Before everyone began forming opinions of their own, shouldn''t we first hear the advice of the wise Elder Lai?"
The face of the High Ranking Elder who had cut Elder Lai off tinged pink in embarrassment as several people threw glances his way. After all, he was the one who cut Elder Lai off.
Elder Lai didn''t wait for the High Ranking Elder to apologize. The moment it grew silent, he began to speak. "Since Lord Liu has close ties to Wang Royal Manor, after hearing of the privileges of the slaves of Liu Residence. I''d decided to shamelessly pester the Grand Prince until he agreed to meet with me. Although the Grand Prince refused to set up a meeting with Lord Liu and me, he was still kind enough to show me a bit of face. For over two hours, the Grand Prince and I spoke on the views and plans of Lord Liu. Also in attendance was one of my most promising students, Han Mn Yu of the Han family and the wife of Jiang Ti Png of the Jiang family."Stolen from its original source, this story is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.
Silence blanketed the room as Elder Lai told the men gathered in the room of the Lord of Liu Residences'' plans that were still in the works. He told them of the plans to build two massive Skills, Crafts, and Intellectual Attainment Universities. One would be built in the Imperial City, and one outside of the Imperial City. In these Universities, artisans and craftspeople of all kinds and classes would be hired to teach commoners of the poverty class, working poor class, working lower class, and freed slaves. Scholars would also be hired to teach classes for anyone who wished to learn to read, write, and learn sums.
Elder looked around at the dazed men who gawked and gape at him in shock, for the next ten minutes, it was absolutely silent as the men attentively listened to the Elder explain the plans of the Lord of Liu Residence that he learned from Wang Royal Manor.
"What I found most admirable about Lord Liu was that although he started this agenda with the intention to punish those who were seeking to harm him first, he understood how farreaching his actions would be. Therefore he pushed further to make sure his actions didn''t bring harm to the Tolling Lands. From my perspective, many adjustments will need to be made to Lord Liu''s plans. Even though with the plans of Lord Liu, the various craft classes would grow substantially, I do believe that the balance would be maintained. From what I''ve learned, things are currently in the planning phase. Within the next couple of years, I was told that Lord Liu would begin putting his plans in motion using his own money. "
A chorus of "Ah!?" echoed throughout the Meeting Hall. The astonishment of everyone was not small. The Lord of Liu Residence was going to use his own money to build Universities to train and educate commoners and slaves of the Tolling Land!? Why?! Is he that rich that he''s going around looking for ways to squander his gold?! Not even the Four Martial Families built Universities to teach slaves and the poor! For Lord Liu to do this, he must be of the Imperial Family! Why else would he do this using his own money?! These were the thoughts of many of the men gathered in the Meeting Hall.
"I consider the period we are in now to be the beginning of the transitioning period. Therefore my advice to everyone gathered here remains the same. Bind your slaves and servants to your house using gratitude and contracts. From what I was able to learn, the slaves that Lord Liu is allowing to learn crafts must sign a seven-year contract. Once a year, an annual review will be given in Liu Residence, and servants that were loyal and performed well throughout the year would be allowed to buy their freedom. However, since the slaves that are learning crafts signed a seven-year contract, using this seven-year contract, Lord Liu bound the slaves that learned crafts to his house for seven years."
"Ha ha ha" the same commander that admired Liu Tin Q couldn''t help but burst into laughter, "That is brilliant! So although the slaves that learned crafts may buy their freedom, they are still bound to Liu Residence until the contract is up! There is much to be gained from having skilled craftsmen bound to your house."
"That is correct commander," Elder Lai said. "The contracted freed slaves could also be used to teach other slaves in your manor as well."
Elder Lai smiled inwardly as the atmosphere in the Meeting Hall changed, "Offer your servants and slaves better treatment and decent wages. If possible, hire artisans and craftsmen to teach your slaves whatever crafts you feel are suited for them. If you can do so, then I suggest you teach them to read and write so that they don''t get left behind during the transitioning period."
Elder Lai couldn''t contain the faint smile that ghosted across his lips as he continued to advised the men gathered in the Meeting Hall. As Elder Lai counsel the men, he saw the glitter of gold in the eyes of many of the officials, ministers, and nobles as they thought of ways they could make money with the skilled contracted slaves that would bound to their houses using gratitude and contracts.
"Now that I have given my advice to everyone, I will also give a warning. No interference or schemes will be tolerated during this movement. Those with the thought to interfere with the planning and building of the Universities. Or to interfere with the running of the Universities, I suggest you cease and desist with those thoughts." A severe look came over Elder Lai''s face as he looked around at the men gathered in the Meeting Hall. Elder Lai made sure to meet the gaze of many of the known schemers that were also in attendance.
"My student Han Mn Yu has become fascinated with the movement of bettering the country through the abolition of slavery. The first step to do so is the transition period. She informed me that she would speak to Lord Liu so she would be able to actively get involved in the planning, building, and running of the Universities. She also promised to speak to him on my behalf so I too may become actively involved in this movement," the Elder informed all the men in the Meeting Hall.
"I am already this old, but I was blessed to come across this movement. I plan to dedicate the final years of my life to the building and running of the Universities. As well as the educating of commoners and freed slaves, I desire to use the final years of my life to help build a better Tolling Lands. I think it is a worthy cause. Being that the agenda of Lord Liu aligns with His Majesty''s agenda, I doubt if the Emperor will sit quietly in the Imperial Palace while Lord Liu began a movement that with change and strengthen the foundation of the Tolling Lands."
Many of the schemers had already begun plotting. However, their schemes died quick deaths. Not only will Elder Lai be heavily involved in the movement of the transitioning of slaves, but so would the wife of Jiang Ti Png. The Emperor will most likely get involved if he wished to begin the movement to abolish slavery. Not one schemer that was present was that tired of living.
The debate and talks of the Ministers, Elders, Officials, and Nobles continued long into the night. They all were awakened to the silent smothering volcano that lingered beneath the surface of the Tolling Lands. As the guardians of the Tolling Lands, they refused to be caught unaware if the volcano decided to blow up on their watch. Since the movement had already quietly begun, change had already arrived.
Chapter 166: Consuming the Black Blossom potion
In Asledan, Black Blossom was only given to young women with high potential who are chosen to be elite warriors. These women were groomed from the age of five and sometimes even younger. They had to have good health and an excellent physique. Even then, these women were given an extra month of training and nourishment to sustain their bodies through the transitioning of the consumption of Black Blossom.
From the beginning, Liu Tin Q''s health was poor, and her physique was horrible. Her body had improved slightly with the strengthing potions she had begun taking and the exercise regime she had begun. It had also helped that she changed her diet and started to consume lots of meat. However, the strengthening potion was not a magical potion that would reverse the damage to her body that was done over the course of thirteen years. So, although her body did improve a lot, it still was not in the best of conditions.
For the past two weeks, Liu Tin Q became so busy running here and there she neglected her body a lot. She had stopped taking the strengthening potion, she missed many meals and also fell off the wagon when it came to exercising. She had even lost some of the weight she fought so hard to gain.
Unbeknownst to Liu Tin Q, she was not just tired after a night of storing away all of Big Madam Chen''s treasures. She had also fallen sick from overworking her body, that was the reason why she didn''t feel so well. That was also why the clarity of her mind wasn''t so good. Had she been in her right frame of mind, never would she have announced her intentions to settle the Queen in front of the housekeeper.
Another thing that Liu Tin Q didn''t realize was that after taken the strengthen potion, exercising, and eating well, her undeveloped body had begun to resume its development although her menstruation didn''t come yet. The sign heralding its arrival was there, she just didn''t pay attention to the signs.
Had Liu Tin Q been in Asledan and her intention to consume the Black Blossom potion became known, not one person in Asledan would have allowed her to consume it, nor supported her desire to take it. It would have been considered as standing aside and allowing her to commit suicide for no reason.
When Liu Tin Q had consumed the first part of the dual potion, the potion immediately began attacking the estrogen and hormones that her awakening ovaries had begun to produce. Had her ovaries fully awakened, the potion would have destroyed her ovaries completely.
Since her ovaries had not fully awakened, the chemical reaction of the potion had only caused the ovaries to once more return inactive after destroying the estrogen and hormones. That was the burning she felt in her stomach after taking the potion.
For this cause, in Asledan, Black Blossom was only given to Young Ladies, who had yet to begin their menstruation. It was said that the pain of the Black Blossom, forcing the ovaries to return inactive, was akin to severing a limb with a blunt knife. Not many girls of such a tender age could bear such pain.
Luckily for Liu Tin Q, she had passed out soon after taking the Black Blossom.
Liu Tin Q had passed out from pain, and complete exhaustion before the pain of the Black Blossom potion forcing the ovaries into inactivity could kick in.
When poor Doctor Ru and the Butler had arrived in the bedchambers of the master courtyard, their hearts almost dropped when they saw three Shadow Warrior stripping the bed of its bedding. The bedding was wet with blood, and there was no Liu Tin Q insight.
That Shadow Warriors ignored them when they tried to talk to them. So they began looking around and calling Liu Tin Q''s name. They heard the voice of the housekeeper from the bathing chambers. The men rushed to the bathing chambers to see the housekeeper and Wang Fn Yng quickly dressing a cleaned but still wet unconscious Liu Tin Q.
"What happened," the butler and doctor had simultaneously asked.
"I''m not quite sure what happened," the housekeeper said as she and Wang Fn Yng finished dressing Liu Tin Q in cleaned bedclothes. "Young Master Liu said he wasn''t feeling well and asked me to go look for something for him to vomit in. On the way back, I came across the Heir of Wang Royal Manor, who had come to check on Young Master."
"When the Heir of Wang Royal Manor and I entered Young Master bedchambers, we found him lying in bed in his own blood. There was blood on his mouth, so I think he threw up blood."
Everyone warily watched Wang Fn Yng as he lifted Liu Tin Q in his arms and carried her back to her bedchambers with the housekeeper, butler, and doctor trailing behind him.
Wang Fn Yng eyes were red. He didn''t speak to anyone one nor did he look at anyone else other than Liu Tin Q. His entire being seemed to be focused on Liu Tin Q. Although he concentrated entirely on Liu Tin Q, everyone felt as if they were watching a ticking bomb that would explode at any moment.
There was an eerie frightening unnatural calm about Wang Fn Yng. The killing intent that always emanated from him was absent. So was the ice-cold aura that was Wang Fn Yng''s signature aura. There was a spine chilling calm nothingness about him that reminded everyone of the calm before the storm. Even Liu Tin Q''s new shadow warrior were cautious in their manner and actions around Wang Fn Yng as they changed Liu Tin Q''s blood-soaked bedding.
Wang Fn Yng arrived in Liu Tin Q''s bedchamber to see that the three Shadow Warrior had finished changing the bedding on the bed and retreated.
Wang Fn Yng gently placed the unconscious Liu Tin Q on the bed and then quietly sat in a chair by her bed, moving out of the way to make way for the doctor.
The doctor immediately hurried forward and began checking Liu Tin Q to see what was wrong with her. However, the doctor became extremely confused after reading her pulse. The doctor ended up taking her pulse three times before he gave up. Her pulse reading was too erratic. He couldn''t determine what was wrong with her. The doctor did his best to focus on Liu Tin Q. He was extremely nervous under the eyes of the watchful time bomb that sat at Liu Tin Q''s bedside.The author''s content has been appropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.
The Doctor continued to check other parts of Liu Tin Q''s body in an attempt to try to diagnose Liu Tin Q. When he touched her forehead to see if she had a fever, his hand jerked back in shock. Her skin was incredibly hot.
The Doctor then checked her eyes, ears, and mouth. He checked her heart and her stomach. Other than the scorching temperature of her body and her irregular pulse. He couldn''t find anything else wrong with Liu Tin Q. He ordered the housekeeper to help him bring down her body temperature.
Housekeeper Gao went to fetch cold water and cloths. Zhou Yu had finally arrived, and the housekeeper and Zhou Yu begin working together to bring down Liu Tin Q''s body temperature. The Housekeeper felt kind of guilty because she didn''t tell the doctor the truth. Liu Tin Q didn''t vomit blood. The blood indeed was expelled from her body. However, it came from her nether region.
That was the work of the potion expelling the estrogen and hormones that her awakening ovaries had begun to produce.
Housekeeper Gao silently apologized to Liu Tin Q as she fetched cold water and cloths for allowing Wang Fn Yng to handle her body while she was unconscious. However, Housekeeper Gao felt she had no other option.
When the housekeeper and Wang Fn Yng arrived in Liu Tin Q to find her unconscious lying in her blood, Wang Fn Yng immediately began issuing orders. Wang Fn Yng issued orders to the housekeeper and the Shadow Warriors that had crowded into Liu Tin Q''s bedchambers as he quickly scooped Liu Tin Q from the blood-soaked bed.
Wang Fn Yng was already aware of what was taking place in Liu Residence. So he knew that they had less than five minutes to get Liu Tin Q changed out of her blood-soaked clothes and cleaned before the doctor arrived. He wasted not one second.
To silence the protesting housekeeper, Wang Fn Yng had informed her that Liu Tin Q was his betrothal. Wang Fn Yng and Liu Tin Q weren''t married yet, so he should not have been allowed to help. However, there was nothing the housekeeper could do to stop Wang Fn Yng. Truthfully she was too scared even to try. Wang Fn Yng was too scary at that moment. He looked as if even the wrong word would send him on a killing spree.
Wang Fn Yng had quickly carried Liu Tin Q into the bathing chambers and helped the Housekeeper strip her down to her short underpants. Wang Fn Yng then turned his back as the housekeeper quickly stripped the short underpants from Liu Tin Q body and cleaned the blood from her body.
Housekeeper Gao then quickly dried as much of Liu Tin Q body as she could before putting clean short underpants on her. Only then did Wang Fn Yng turn around and speedily begin helping the housekeeper to redress Liu Tin Q in clean bedclothes.
It was none too soon, Doctor Ru and the Butler arrived to see the sight of the housekeeper and Wang Fn Yng dressing an unconscious Liu Tin Q in the bathing chambers.
Although it was shameful for a man to see the body of an unmarried young girl, Housekeeper Gao tried to comfort herself by thinking that Liu Tin Q was betrothed to Wang Fn Yng. Moreover, Liu Tin Q was in disguise as a boy and had the chest of a young boy anyway. Her chest was absolutely flat with no development whatsoever, so there was nothing for Wang Fn Yng to see.
Even knowing all of that, Housekeeper Gao still felt guilty, but at the same time, she also felt that she didn''t have much of a choice in the matter.
It was either accept the help of Wang Fn Yng or allow Liu Tin Q gender to be exposed. The housekeeper knew that Liu Tin Q didn''t want her gender to be revealed yet. So what other choice was there?
**********************************************
Queen Yan Zh Hu of the Tolling Lands
Queen Yan Zh Hu was a short-sighted narrow-minded woman who was a snake. However, this poor little snake was under the misconception that she was a dragon.
In Liu Tin Qu predecessors'' memories of her past life, Liu Tin Qu found memories of the scandal of the Queen that shook the Tolling Lands.
In Liu Tin Qu predecessor''s past life, for months on end, the gossiping General Lu had bought home news and gossip concerning the matter of the Scandal of the Queen.
According to the gossiping General Lu, although Her Majesty Yan Zh Hu was the Queen of the Tolling Lands, it was Noble Consort Peng who really ran the inner court. She was the brains and strategist behind the Queen or to be correct. She was the one who controlled the Queen.
Noble Consort Peng was the adopted sister of the late Prime Minister Peng. Under the instructions of Prime Minister Peng, Noble Consort Peng had long begun to drive the Queen mad slowly. For several years, Noble Consort Peng had fed the Queen a subtle herb that, when processed a certain way. It was known to alter the state of the mind.
At the time the scandal had happened, the Emperor had reigned over the Tolling Lands for approximately eight years, yet he had no heir. It was not because he was impotent, and it definitely was not due to the lack of trying. The Emperor had many concubines. It was because every time someone in the Emperor''s harem became pregnant. The Queen and Noble Consort Peng would cause the fetus to be aborted before for it could be born.
The Queen was determined that no one other than she would carry the dragon seed. However, that would have never happened for two reasons. One reason was that the Emperor''s shadow never graced her doorstep. After their wedding night, the Emperor never bothered to pay a night visit to the Queen again. So how could she carry the dragon seed?
The second reason was that unknown to the foolish muddle head Queen, Noble Consort Peng, had long ago made her infertile. The Queen would never carry the dragon seed.
There was one reason, and one reason only, that the late Prime Minister Peng had heavily campaigned for Queen Yan Zh Hu to become the Queen.
It wasn''t because the Yan Family was under his control. It was when he saw that the Queen Yan Zh Hu was a muddle-headed short-sighted, spiteful, vindictive little snake that thought she was meant to be a dragon.
Only then did the late Prime Ministers Peng begin getting the idea to campaign to make her Queen. What decided it for him was when he saw that the little snake, who thought she was meant to be a dragon, was easy to manipulate and control.
Prime Minister Peng intended to use the Queen to destabilize the country from in the inner courts, while he attacked the imperial court.
However, being that both prime minister Peng and his adopted sister Noble Consort Peng were both eliminated, their plan would never come to fruition, and things had changed.
Liu Tin Qu had seen in her predecessor''s memories that within a few months, the Queen would be sent to the cold palace. A month after she would be deposed, a very short time later, following her dethroning, she would be granted poison.
From what Liu Tin Qu was able to grasp from the gossip that General Lu had brought back in the memories of Liu Tin Qu predecessor, Noble Consort Peng couldn''t be blamed for the final act that caused the Queen to be deposed and served poison.
In fact, Noble Consort Peng had tried to discourage her. The reason why Noble Consort Peng tried to dissuade the Queen was that the Prime Minister still had need of the Queen and was not ready to discard her just yet.
However, after the death of the Queen, the gossip of Noble Consort Peng being in the Shadows was quickly silenced. Among the Nobles, it became ''speculation'' that was only discussed behind closed doors. The gossip only resurfaced after the events following Jiang Ti Png going mad.
The Emperor had long become suspicious of the constant miscarriages of the woman of his harem, so he set the perfect trap. The muddle-headed Queen fell right into the trap. The muddle-headed Queen had got caught red-handed attempting to abort the baby of Imperial Noble Concubine Tang.
When Liu Tin Qu realized the Queen was already going to dig her own grave and she needed not to act against the Queen. She decided to play possum and wait until the Queen outsmarted herself.
Chapter 167: The peculiarities of life
It was high noon when everything in the Imperial City came to a halt. The tolling of the bell announcing the death of someone of the Imperial family was heard coming from the Imperial Palace.
In the Imperial City, hundreds of thousands of people. Both rich and poor, commoners and nobles froze in shock and instinctively began counting off the number of times the bell tolled.
A few days ago, news of the Queen''s illness had already begun spreading throughout the Imperial City. Just about everyone who heard the tolling of the bell coming from the Imperial Palace wondered if it was the Queen departing.
The Prime minister of the Left and the Prime minister of the right had just left the Imperial Palace when the bell began tolling. They froze and gaped at each other in shock before they turned around and bolted back to the Imperial Palace.
In the meeting hall of the Manor of Elder Lai, many high ranking ministers retired elders, and officials were in a meeting discussing the next step to take regarding the slave situation when the bell from the Imperial Palace began to toll.
Strangely not one of the men gathered in Elder Lai''s meeting hall was shocked to hear the bell toll. They were a bit surprised but not shocked. The high ranking minister that was speaking halted mid-sentence as everyone exchange strange looks with each other and silently began to count the tolling of the bell.
Every high ranking minister found it extremely suspicious that Queen contracted a deadly illness just days after challenging the Emperor and summoning the Lord of Liu Residence to the Imperial Palace.
Hundreds of rumors regarding the Lord of Liu Residence swiftly took flight in the Imperial City and spread outward. In every major and minor city all over the Tolling Lands, Lord Liu of Liu Residence became known to every slave owner. Every moment of every day, his name continued to spread.
However, after the rumor of the Queen being on her death bed, strange looks would cross the faces of many upon the mention of Lord Liu of Liu Residence''s name. Many were now thoroughly convinced that Lord Liu was of the Imperial family. There was just no other explanation for the reason why the Queen mysteriously became ill after going to find trouble with Lord Liu.
Many watched the Liu Residence waiting to see what would happen next. It had already been a week since Lord Liu ''drowned in his bathing pool''. However, other than the Heir of Wang Royal Manor and the servants of Liu Residence going in and out of the residence, there was no other activity of note.
Suddenly the bell announcing the death of an Imperial family member began to ring from the Imperial Palace. Who else could it be other than the Queen. Many couldn''t help but wonder who was responsible for the Queen''s early departure.
Was it the Emperor? Did he punish the Queen for challenging him? Everyone of note had already noticed that the Emperor of old was gone. The Emperor had changed.
Could it have been Wang Fn Yng? Lord Liu was his friend, and the Queen dared to find trouble with his friend. The cold-blooded Heir of Wang Royal Manor had killed people for less. He never discriminate in killing people either. He killed many from commoners to nobles and got away with it every time.
Is it possible that the Lord Liu of Liu Residence was behind Queen''s untimely departure? It''s had become obvious to everyone that Lord Liu was not an ordinary person. Maybe he somehow found a way to scheme the Queen to death.
Just about everyone questioned the Queen''s mysterious illness and death. Many were convinced that there was someone in the shadows regarding this matter. Although everyone thought many weird scenarios and wondered who could be behind the Queen''s death, not one person dared to call for an investigation. It was obvious to all, that the person behind the Queen''s death was not an ordinary person.
The Queen was not exactly a saint, so no one felt the need to put their head at risk and dig themselves an early grave by trying to investigate. Who told her to go start a war that she had absolutely no chance of winning?
After the bell went silent, Elder Lai looked at the men seated in the meeting hall of his manor and said, "Let''s us make our way to the Palace. The Queen has died."
Elder Cai silent shook his head and released a big sigh as he rose to his feet. Elder Ou, who had sat beside him look over to Elder Cai, "What''s is it, Elder Cai?"
Elder Cai glance over at Elder Ou shook his head once more, and replied with a heavy voice full of meaning, "It''s nothing Elder Ou, I''m just pondering on the peculiarities of life is all."
"Um," Elder Ou nodded with a dour expression on his face, "It these peculiarities that seemed to have been chasing me over the past few weeks."
The two elders continued to ponder the peculiarities of life as they join everyone in making their way to the Imperial Palace.
Throughout the Imperial City, many had faced the Imperial Palace. Commoner and nobles alike, they ceremoniously paid their last respects to the Queen as she departed.
*****************************
Liu Tin Q was scared. She felt a strong fear that was overwhelming. It was impossibly greater than the all-consuming soul capturing fear she felt when the Knell Stones tried to suck her soul into it.
Liu Tin Q felt as if she was in a void, that was not quite a void. Thankfully, the weird void was safety. Liu Tin Q felt that if she could manage to stay in the void, she would be fine.
Moreover, Liu Tin Q couldn''t feel her body. There seemed to be a strange veneer between her body and her soul, causing a disconnection. It was like she was in her body but at the same time detached and disconnected from it.
That was not what scared her. What frightened her was that it felt as if she was on the edge of a cliff, hanging on by the tips of her fingers.
Liu Tin Q felt an unceasing powerful suction force. It was exactly the same as the yanking sensation she had felt from the Knell Stones. It was trying to pull her from the void and from her body. No matter how hard she tried, Liu Tin Q couldn''t seem to wake up, and staying inside of her body was extraordinarily hard.
She was using every ounce of her concentration to stay in her body. The most bizarre thing was that although she couldn''t feel her body, she could feel emotions. What she felt at the moment was a deep soul binding fear and an overwhelming sense of tiredness. Liu Tin Q''s spirit felt very tired. She desperately wanted to allow her spirit to rest, but she didn''t dare. She was afraid that one moment of inattention would cause her to get sucked from her body.This story originates from a different website. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there.
Liu Tin Q had a deep fear that if she got sucked out of her body, she would never see Wang Fn Yng again. Not only did she love him, but strangely through him, she felt a connection to her past life and her family she left behind.
Liu Tin Q also felt that she would lose that last sense of connection to her past life, which was inexplicable weird because the past was already gone. However, she was unwilling to lose Wang Fn Yng, she was refused to let him go.
In the perfectly imperfect Wang Fn Yng, Liu Tin Q found something she couldn''t find in her past life, and after waiting a whole lifetime to find it. How could she allow it to slip through her fingers?
Liu Tin Q could not perceive the passing of time. Each second felt like a year. Liu Tin Q started feeling deep regret. She wished she never taken the Black Blossom. It was beginning to become obvious to her that something went wrong.
Why couldn''t she be like every other gender bender and bind her chest when it started to grow. She already had the Armband of the Guardian Warriors. Why did she have to be greedy and want more strength? She had no plans to concur with the whole world. So why did she feel she had to have a lot of strength? Ah?!
Liu Tin Q didn''t know what death felt like because when she woke up, she was already in the body of her predecessor.
That is also why Liu Tin Q was so terrified. She felt as if she was in the realm between life and death. What if Meng Po popped into her void with a bowl of soup and forced it down her throat? What was she going to do then? Ah!?
***********************
Lady W Gng Hu''s heart hurt for her eldest son. Wang Fn Yng was not a person who spoke much to began with. With the situation of Liu Tin Q, he''d gotten even quieter. Both of her children had practically moved into Liu Garden Residence.
When Wang Jng Ji heard about Liu Tin Q''s situation, he packed his clothes and ran away from home once again. He didn''t care about being punished. He just wanted to be by his friend''s side.
Wang Fn Yng had taken over the running of Liu Residence. Wang Fn Yng wanted that when Liu Tin Q woke up, she would find everything in order and running smoothly. The Heir of Wang Royal Manor and the second Young Master of Wand Royal Manor closely guarded Liu Tin Q.
Several days after Liu Tin Q fell unconscious, the Queen mysteriously took to her bed gravely ill. She died days later. Although none of the Imperial family members could prove it, the Emperor, Grand Prince and Lady W Gng Hu felt that Wang Fn Yng was behind the Queen''s death.
Weeks later, behind closed doors, the Emperor asked Wang Fn Yng if he was responsible for the Queen''s death. Wang Fn Yng was so furious he didn''t bother to deny it.
He looked at the Emperor with freezing ice-cold eyes and said in a voice leaking, killing intent, "Yes, I am. Because you couldn''t control the women in your harem, my woman is now lying on the brink of death. If my woman is lying on the brink of death, why should I allow the person who pushed her to that end to walk around carefree?"
The Emperor sat in his seat, looking at Wang Fn Yng in silence for several minutes before saying, "I already had plans in motion to take care of her..."
"When?" Wang Fn Yng cut the Emperor off by asking. The ice-cold aura around him was so severe it seemed to cause the temperature in the room to drop. The rage in his eyes was unhidden. It pierced the heart of the Emperor, causing the Emperor to rub his chest to relieve the phantom pain in his heart.
"Imperial Uncle, I love you, dearly. I would do anything you tell me to do with no hesitation. I would die for you, and you know this. There is no need for me to say this because you know me. Since you know me so well, you should have never allowed your Queen to endanger the life of my woman and think I would allow her to live."
The Emperor shook his head and replied sincerely in a soft voice, "I didn''t expect her to go after Liu Tin Q. When I found out that she did, I knew that Liu Tin Q was capable enough to handle the situation. I also knew that Liu Tin Q would show me some face and handle the matter carefully. However, I didn''t think things would go this far."
"You thought of how Liu Tin Q would respond, but you forgot about me, Imperial Uncle? Never would I allow a woman of mine to bring danger to a woman of yours. Whether your woman could handle the situation or not is irrelevant. Honestly, Imperial Uncle, for the first time in my life, I feel disappointed in you. Your judgment this time was lacking. You have known of the deeds of the Queen for a long time now. The Queen was a malignant tumor that should have been extracted long ago. In this matter, you''ve been too lenient." Wang Fn Yng respond in unhidden tightly contained fury.
When the Emperor didn''t refute what he said, Wang Fn Yng continued on to say, "Liu Tin Q is the only person in this world outside of my family that touched me, and I didn''t feel that compulsive instinctive desire to kill her. From the very moment I met her I instinctive gravitated towards her and didn''t know why. She kept pulling at my heart and wouldn''t let go." Wang Fn Yng pause and looked away as he swallowed the painful lump that had begun rising in his throat.
After taking a deep breath to calm himself, Wang Fn Yng once more looked at his Imperial Uncle with suspiciously bright eyes, "You already know I am not the easiest person to be around much less love. However, Liu Tin Q understands me on a level so deep you wouldn''t understand even if I tried to explain it to you. Most importantly, she accepts me just how I am with all my flaws. She never tried to change me or convince me to be anyone other than who I am. Where am I going to find another person like her?" The Emperor was surprised to see such emotion in Wang Fn Yng, never had he seen it before. The suspiciously bright eyes of Wang Fn Yng shook him to his core.
"Wang Fn Yng I sorry, it''s my fault for not containing the Queen better. I apologize." It wasn''t the Emperor apologizing to a subject. It was the Imperial Uncle who highly favored and love this cold silent nephew of his that never expressed his emotions. To see these emotions in Wang Fn Yng told the Emperor just how much his nephew cared about Liu Tin Q. To know that he help bring pain to his favorite silent nephew troubled the Emperor''s heart deeply.
The Emperor looked at Wang Fn Yng and asked, "How is she? She is still unconscious?"
Wang Fn Yng silently nodded before looking away from his Imperial uncle. The men sat in silence for several minutes before Wang Fn Yng reached into his robes.
Wang Fn Yng pulled out the letter that Liu Tin Q left for the Emperor. He looked at the sealed letter in his hand for a moment before passing the letter to the Emperor.
The Emperor looked down at the letter that Wang Fn Yng held out to him for a moment before he reached over to accept it, "This is..."
"A letter left by Liu Tin Q." Wang Fn Yng said in a flat voice and an expressionless face.
The Emperor eye''s snapped up from the letter to meet Wang Fn Yng''s gaze. Before he quickly opened the letter.
Wang Fn Yng watched with great satisfaction as a host of expressions flew across the Emperor''s face.
There was disbelief and shock. The Emperor''s face turned red with anger, then white with rage. Suddenly his face was cover in bitterness, and indecision and then turned as dark as the bottom of a burnt pot.
The Emperor looked up at Wang Fn Yng and asked with a deep scowl on his face, "Are you aware of the contents of this letter?
"No, but if it''s something that displeases you. Then it''s enough."
"Humph, I must be the only Emperor in history to suffer such contempt and disgrace." The Emperor handed the letter to Wang Fn Yng the scowl on his face had grown bigger.
A ghost of a smile flashed across Wang Fn Yng''s face as he read the letter before passing it back to his Imperial Uncle.
In the letter, Liu Tin Q wrote:
Playing possum
Cost: Liu''s Garrison City and the Imperial Skills, Crafts, and Intellectual Attainment Universities.
Although Liu Tin Q''s letter was short, the wise Emperor Immediately understood Liu Tin Q''s meaning.
In the meaning behind the words in the letter, Liu Tin Q conveyed to the Emperor that she was willing to give him face.
However, since the first condition of the agreement of the negotiation for the Knell Stones was broken. The face that she gave him would not be free. The cost of that face was the permission to build a Garrison City and the sponsorship of the Universities she was planning to build.
Over the past few weeks, many meetings regarding the ideology of the Universities and the Binding of the Slaves were held amongst the nobles, ministers, elders, and officials. So, of course, the Emperor had already been informed of these matters. The Emperor didn''t mind sponsoring the Universities because the Universities aligned with his goals.
However, the garrison was a different matter. With a heavy dark scowl, the Emperor asked Wang Fn Yng, "What is this about a Garrison City?"
With a raised eyebrow, Wang Fn Yng asked, "First, I''m hearing of it."
The Emperor fell into deep thought with a face that was black with displeasure. Occasionally he would look over and glower at Wang Fn Yng as if everything was his fault.
Chapter 168: Epilogue Part 1
It was because the Emperor felt he had wrong his nephew that he finally gave his approval for Liu Garrison City to be built.
Before doing so, first, the Emperor confirmed with Wang Fn Yng, his intention to marry Liu Tin Q later. After which, the Emperor issued a secret edict to Wang Fn Yng decreeing marriage between Wang Fn Yng and Liu Tin Q.
Secondly, the condition of the Emperor''s approval for Liu''s Garrison City was to grant Wang Fn Yng the title of Marshal of Liu''s Garrison City. Only then did he grant his approval for the Garrison City to be built.
However, when the Emperor found out that Commander Jiang had hired tons of workers and had already begun construction on the Garrison city, he was sorely displeased and vexed. But, being that Liu Tin Q was lying unconscious in a coma, he was forced to find another outlet for his anger.
That day, many Ministers and Officials of the Imperial court became the scapegoats. However, after releasing his anger on his Imperial court, the Emperor became annoyed and displeased all over again when he found out how many workers Commander Jiang hired.
The plans for the Melded Ore Forges were completed, and construction was ready to commence. However, because Commander Jiang, Construction Manager Kuo, Elder Lai, and the Minister of War hired almost all of the available craftsmen in the Imperial City. The construction for the Melded Ore Forges had to be postponed until craftsmen could be brought in from the surrounding towns, villages, and cities. The Emperor was very displeased.
********************************
The seconds turned into minutes, the minutes turned into hours, and the hours turned into days. The days turned into weeks and the weeks turned in to months and time continued to march on.
Whenever Wang Fn Yng wasn''t carrying out a mission for the Emperor, he was in Liu Residence sitting with Liu Tin Q or overseeing the matters of Liu Residence. Wang Fn Yng ran Liu Residence in accordance with how he knew Liu Tin Q wanted it to be run.
Wang Jng Ji had moved into Wang Royal Manor Courtyard, and when he wasn''t studying, he was found days sitting with Liu Tin Q. He would read books to Liu Tin Q or tell Liu Tin Q about the interesting things that happened throughout the day.
Wang Fn Yng made time to meet with Commander Jiang, Deputy Commander Hi Ti Yng, and Deputy Commander Hi Ti Yn to inspect the house guards and the growing army of Liu Residence. He was also given a tour of the grounds of the Garrison city, where construction was in progress.
Weirdly enough, Wang Fn Yng and Hi Ti Yn got along very well. They were men of the same caliber and strangely enough, had similar temperaments. They were both silent dangerous men who didn''t like people, they understood each other well.
All of the servants and slaves of Liu Residence were thoroughly investigated after the first month Wang Fn Yng took over. Thirteen servants silently disappeared from Liu Residence after the investigations.
When the deed for the farming land arrived, Wang Fn Yng turned it over to Agricultural Manager Kuo.
After all, the fruits were harvested and taken to the Charmed Underground Storage designated for fruits. Following the instruction in the package that Liu Tin Q left for him. Manager Kuo began several big projects on the farming land that the Emperor turned over to Liu Tin Q.
It took four months for the construction of the stables to be completed. The five hundred horses that were delivered from the Emperor arrived two days after the completion of the stables. The new stablehands also arrived. Wang Fn Yng took the time to make sure all of the horses and stablehands settled in.
An old experienced stablehand that came with the new horses was made the stable manager, and Sng Sh was made his assistant. Four other experienced stablehands were made supervisors.
One of the new older stablehands refused to listen to Sng Sh because of Sng Sh''s age and gave Sng Sh a hard time. Wang Fn Yng mercilessly had him beaten to death in front of all the other stablehands. After that, none of the stablehands dared to disobey Sng Sh orders.
********************
Lady Wu Yn Rn
Lady Wu Yn Rn immediately got to work making clothes and training her apprentices as soon as her Pavillion in Liu Residence was completed.
Unexpectedly to Lady Wu Yn Rn, she grew famous overnight. When the noblewomen and Ladies of High-Society of the Imperial City saw the clothes Lady Wu Yn Rn designed for Lady W Gng Hu. the new designs that Lady Wu Yn Rn created instantly became the new fashion.
While waiting for her Pavillion to be completed, Lady Wu Yn Rn utilized that time to design and make clothing for her three children.
When Lady W Gng Hu saw Lady Wu Yn Rn eldest daughter''s new clothes and found out that Lady Wu Yn Rn designed and made them. Lady W Gng Hu immediately commissioned clothes from Lady Wu Yn Rn.If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation.
Wu Du Zh was what could be called a tomboy. Most of her clothing where boy clothing. She didn''t wear them to disguise her gender. She wore them because that is what she liked to wear. Plus, they were easier to move in than skirts and didn''t restrict her movements.
So when her mother began creating clothing for her, her mother designed and made clothing that was fashioned beautifully but cut in a more masculine way.
When the Noblewomen of High Society saw Lady W Gng Hu clothes and found out Lady Wu Yn Rn designed and made them, Lady Wu Yn Rn''s creations instantly became all the rage among the noblewomen of high society.
The Noblewomen of High- Society was discovering a new range of freedom triggered by their demand to learn to read and write, so the exquisitely beautiful but slightly masculine designs of Lady Wu Yn Rn''s clothing became a fashion statement.
In accordance with the instructions left behind by Liu Tin Q, several months into the training of her apprentices, Butler Zhou bought a shop in the most famous part of the shopping district in the Imperial City for Lady Wu Yn Rn. In exchange for her shop, Lady Wu Yn Rn begun training seven servants of Liu Residence.
Liu Tin Q had added an addendum to the agreement she left behind for Lady Wu Yn Rn. She made it clear that as soon as the seven people Lady Wu Yn Rn agreed to train became proficient in the craft of clothes making, Lady Wu Yn Rn was free to become independent at any time.
Liu Tin Q also made a point of inviting Lady Wu Yn Rn to stay in Liu Residence as long as she wished to stay. Liu Tin Q made it clear in the instructions left behind that if Lady Wu Yn Rn chose to go, no one would bar her way or prohibit her from leaving. And if she wished to stay, the doors of Liu Residence would remain open to her and her family.
After the return of the Emperor''s Shadow Dragoon Deputy Commander, it was confirmed that indeed Lady Wu Yn Rn and her children were the descendants of General Wu Jing Xing and so were the Wu uncle and nephew.
The Emperor immediately assigned a team of shadow warriors to disguised themselves and began spreading the story of Wu Family''s uncle and nephew.
Gossip and rumors flew all over the Tolling Lands regarding Lady Wu Yn Rn and her three children. It became known to all that they were the descendants of the hero General Wu Jing Xing.
Strangely although this was well known to the Warriors and people of the Leandore Garrison. Outside of the Garrison, many were under the impression General Wu Jing Xing''s bloodline had came to an end with the death of the late General Wu and his wife. This oddity stemmed from the neglect of Lady Wu Yn Rn brothers.
Lady Wu Yn Rn and her brothers were illegitimate children that General Wu had with his wife''s maid. Lady Wu couldn''t accept when her maid had became pregnant with children, yet after years of trying her womb remained barren. In a rage, using the backing of her powerful family, Lady Wu chased the pregnant maid away.
In the end, General Wu ended up setting up a house on the outside for the maid. Of course, the people of Leandore Garrison city knew about General Wu''s messy household. However, due to the deep respect that they had for General Wu, and General Wu''s ancestor, very few scorned him, mocked him, or gossiped behind his back.
After General Wu and his wife died in an accident and his children claimed their ''inheritance.'' For some odd reason, the Heir of Wu Manor failed to inform the Imperial court of this matter.
After the deep investigation carried out under the instructions of the Emperor, it was discovered that due to changes of office, as well as the corruption of officials, the matters of General Wu had slipped through the cracks. Of course, several people were demoted and severely punished for allowing the matters of the late General Wu to slip through the crack.
The Emperor had gone into a rage over the matter. The Emperor clearly saw the kind of person W Qing Ji was and the kind of heart he had. He also saw how deeply the warriors of Leandore Garrison loved and respected him.
Had the Emperor known that W Y Din and W Qing Ji were the descendants of General Wu Jing Xing he never would have allowed them to come to that end, especially when he saw for himself the truth behind what led them to their tragic end. The Emperor felt that their deaths were an unnecessary loss, and it grieved him. It took the Emperor a long time to calm down, and he became determined to wipe away the taint of treason that hung over the heads of General Wu Jing Xing remaining descendants.
Several high-class entertainment troupes were hired to enact a heart-wrenchingly sad rendition of the death of the Wu nephew, who tried to save a friend. And the Wu uncle, who loved his nephew more than his life.
Not many who went to see these shows walked away with dried eyes. Many people, both nobles and commoners, began to petition the Emperor and the Imperial court to absolve the Wu uncle and nephew. No one thought that they should have been label as traitors to began with, and no one felt that they should have come to such a sad end.
W Y Din and W Qing Ji were the descendants of the famous General Wu Jing Xing, who defied death to keep the country from being invaded. No descendant of his should be dishonored in such a manner. Especially when it was blatantly obvious, they didn''t set out to betray the country. They were just unfortunate that W Y Din made the wrong kind of friend.
This was the result that the Emperor was waiting on. When the Generals, Nobles, and Commanders of the Imperial Court began heavily petition the Emperor, finally, the Emperor moved.
W Y Din and W Qing Ji were exonerated of the charges of treason. The Wu Family titles that were expunged, were restored to Lady Wu Yn Rn, as were the wealth and lands that were confiscated. Memorial statues were also erected in Leandore Garrison city of Uncle and nephew.
W Y Din and W Qing Ji became cautionary tales that parents used to warn their children about what could happen if you befriended the wrong person.
Lady Wu Yn Rn and her children became even more famous in the Imperial City when the Nobles of High-Society found out they were the descendant of General Wu Jing Xing. Their fame only ascended when news that they were guesting in the new Liu Garden Residence spread throughout the Imperial City.
The Nobles of High-Society flooded her clothesmaking shop, forcing Lady Wu Yn Rn to drastically raised the price of her clothes. Not because she needed the money anymore. She had recovered the wealth of the Wu family. It was to deter the people who came to her shop on the pretense of buy clothes to seek information regarding the Lord of Liu Residence. She raised the price of clothes so high that only the very wealthy could afford them.
Lady Wu Yn Rn''s husband and his family became some of the most hated people in the country. The Emperor deliberately allowed rumor of the treatment Lady Wu Yn Rn and her children received at the hands of her husband and his family to be released into the public.
The Emperor also had an official decree of familial separation drafted and sent to her husband along with the bill of familial separation that Lady Wu Yn Rn''s husband served Lady Wu Yn Rn before throwing her and her children out of his manor.
Chapter169: Epilogue Pt. 2
Lady Wu Yn Rn''s husband went on a rampage in his manor after messengers of the Emperor served him the decree. Ironically the edict arrived just as he was leaving. Lady Wu Yn Rn''s husband was about to depart for the Imperial City to find Lady Wu Yn Rn. He wanted to convince her to return to the family. It grieved his heart when he comprehended the real power of the identity of Lady Wu Yn Rn''s ancestor and the wealth that slipped through his fingers.
Lady Wu Yn Rn''s husband had known that General Wu Jing Xing was Lady Wu Yn Rn ancestor. After all, the reason he married her was to borrow the power of her family. However, when W Qing Ji denied him the use of the Wu family power, and the Imperial court didn''t seem interested in General Wu Jing Xing''s descendants. Lady Wu Yn Rn became useless to him. He dared to abuse her and dispelled her from his family when W Y Din and W Qing Ji became tainted by the banner of treason.
Never would Lady Wu Yn Rn''s husband have thought there was a series of circumstances behind the misfortune and happenings to the Wu family. And that there was a reason why the Imperial court seemed to ignore the descendants of General Wu Jing Xing. Had he known things would play out as they did, never would he have allowed Lady Wu Yn Rn to escape his grasp. Therefore he was determined to hurry and quickly bring Lady Wu Yn Rn back, but sadly it was not to be.
When the Emperor''s messengers left after serving him the decree, Lady Wu Yn Rn''s husband went on a rampage in his manor, and none of his wives or children escaped his wrath. He knew that the decree was actually a warning from the Emperor. He dared not go find Lady Wu Yn Rn lest the wrath of the Emperor''s fall on him.
Although Lady Wu Yn Rn regained her family''s wealth and could leave Liu Residence, her children refused to leave. When Wu Du Zh was not attending the Imperial Academy, she was being trained by Wn Zu Ji, and she wasn''t the only one.
Wn Zu Ji was a talented martial artist who had experience in the Martial World on training children. Therefore Hi Ti Yng assigned him to train Wu Du Zh. When Wi Yng Mng and Wi W Yn heard of this, they went to observe Wn Zu Ji during one of the training sessions.
After carefully observing Wn Zu Ji, Wi Yng Mng couldn''t help but admire the skillful Wn Zu Ji. After which he sent a request to Jiang Ti Png asking for permission for Wi W Yn also to be trained by Wn Zu Ji.
Months had passed since the return of the four martial families. Wi Yng Mng knew it was time for Wi W Yn to begin his training as the Heir of the Wi family. Wi Yng Mng had already spoken to the Grand Prince regarding his son''s education.
Since Wang Jng Ji''s tutor reported daily to Liu Residence to tutor Wang Jng Ji, that meant that both daily training and tutoring sessions were being held in Liu Residence. Therefore there was no reason for Wi W Yn to continue to wander around aimlessly. Wi Yng Mng was also exasperated with Wi W Yn constantly hovering over him like a mother hen. He felt that it was better for Wi W Yn to go begin learning instead.
Since Wang Jng Ji had run away from home again, he had yet to begin his martial training. So, he requested permission from his parents to receive training from Wn Zu Ji. Wang Fn Yng was tasked with observing Wn Zu Ji to see if he was a suitable trainer for Wang Jng Ji. After secretly watching Wn Zu Ji''s training class for several days and talking to his Imperial father and mother regarding the issue. Wang Jng Ji was allowed to began martial arts training under the instructions of Wn Zu Ji.
That was how the Heir of Wi family, the Second Young Master of Wang Royal Manor, and the future Imperial Commander of the East all ended up training under Wn Zu Ji. Oddly these three also became fast friends. Under the invitation of Wang Jng Ji, Wu Du Zh and her younger sister Wu Shn Hu also joined Wang Jng Ji''s tutoring sessions instead of going to the Imperial Academy.
The trio practically spent all day together every day. Each morning they were tutored under the tutelage of the tutor that was assigned to Wang Jng Ji by the Emperor himself. And each afternoon, they received martial training under Wn Zu Ji.
Lady Wu Yn Rn''s second daughter Wu Shn Hu declined martial arts lessons, after tutoring, she either spent time reading or following Jiang Mn Yu around.
Wu Shn Hu wanted to become a scholar and later on an official of the Imperial court. Since Jiang Mn Yu was also a scholar, she felt there was much she could learn from her.
After receiving permission from Wang Fn Yng, Jiang Mn Yu and her teacher Elder Lai immediately jumped right into beginning the groundwork for the transitioning period. When Wang Fn Yng saw their devotion to the transitioning of slaves, he turned matters over to Elder Lai and Jiang Mn Yu.
Wang Fn Yng directed the financier for the University that the Emperor sent to both Elder Lai and Jiang Mn Yu. With the funds to begin. Elder Lai wasted no time in beginning the building of the University in the Imperial City. Elder Lai and Jiang Mn Yu began searching high and low for teachers for the Universities. Wu Shn Hu quickly became Jiang Mn Yu''s shadow and followed Jiang Mn Yu and Elder Lai around everywhere they went.
******************************
After receiving the packed that Liu Tin Q left behind for him and finding four ancient sacred tea processing techniques in it. Doctor Ru quickly resigned from Wang Royal Manor and accepted Liu Tin Q''s offer to become Liu Residence tea master as well.
The ancient sacred tea processing techniques that Liu Tin Q left for Doctor Ru was from her paternal grandmother tea collection she had inherited in her past life.
Doctor Ru family had praised him to the high heavens when he brought the tea processing techniques back to the Ru Family. The Ru family wanted to run over to meet Liu Tin Q immediately. However, Liu Tin Q was still unconscious, so Doctor Ru diligently began teaching four apprentices as agreed upon in exchange for the tea processing techniques.If you spot this story on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.
In the rear of the residence away from everything, Construction Manager Kuo had begun building a Research/Chemist Pavillion for Doctor Ru. After the completion of the training of all his apprentices, only then could Doctor Ru began the research of the Mythical Beast Medicinal Pills. Therefore Doctor Ru worked his apprentice very hard.
Liu Tin Q had left behind the Mythical Beast Medicinal Pills to be given to the Doctor. When Wang Fn Yng found out that Liu Tin Q left Mythical Beast Medicinal Pills for Doctor Ru, he commandeered one of the pills and fed it to her. Sadly she still didn''t wake.
Liu Tin Q understood Wang Fn Yng character very well. She knew that there was no way that he would allow Doctor Ru to carry away the Mythical Beast Medicinal Pill she promised him while Liu Tin Q was sick. So instead of leaving behind one pill, Liu Tin Q had left behind two.
For approximately one year, Doctor Ru split his time between the Tea Pavillion and The Residence hospital, diligently training his apprentices to the best of his ability. Due to the sincere gratitude, Doctor Ru felt towards Liu Tin Q. Doctor Ru spared no effort in training all of his apprentices as promised. The only thing he held back was his family''s secret tea processing and hand rolling techniques.
Doctor Ru pushed all of his apprentices very hard. After one year of training, Hu Dao and L Qing passed the Imperial exam to become doctors with flying colors and became certified doctors. The four apprentices also passed the Imperial exam to become official Professional Artisan Tea Makers with flying colors. Doctor Ru immediately began grooming them to become Tea Masters.
As per the instructions left behind by Liu Tin Q, after Hu Dao and L Qing became doctors, they immediately began training two new people to become doctors in between caring for Liu Tin Q as well as two new Assistant Doctors.
When news of the first slave doctor and Professional Artisan Tea Makers became known, it causes a massive uproar that shook the Imperial City, and news quickly spread throughout the Tolling Lands. Although for months, there were many talks concerning this matter. To actually see it come into fruition shook the hearts of the people.
It was at that very moment that it finally registered on the populace that change had come to the Tolling Lands. These two crafts were dominated by the upper-middle class. Very few doctors lower than the upper-middle class could be found in that profession. Not one person lower than the upper-middle class could be found in the Tea Profession. Even the upper-class and nobles were in the Tea Profession as Tea Masters.
The news of slaves becoming certified Professional Artisan Tea Makers bought hope to the commoners and worry to the upper-class. A multitude of people stood outside of the Imperial Exam Hall the day that the results of the Exams were released, both rich and poor, nobles and commoners alike. They all waited to hear the results of the six slaves of Liu Residence that took the Exams.
It had seemed as if the whole city was holding its breath waiting to exhale. When the results were finally released, and it became know that the slaves score very high on the exams. The commoners took to the streets in celebrations. News of the construction of the Imperial Skills, Crafts, and Intellectual Attainment Universities had torn through the city when the construction began.
The commoners saw that if slaves could do it, then so could they. They were anxious to change their lives and fates. So when the commoners saw the results of the slaves, the whole city took on a festive aura as the commoners took to the streets to celebrate the change that had come to the Tolling Lands.
No one had been able to figure out what was wrong with Liu Tin Q. Even after the high temperature of her body dissipated, she still never woke up. The Emperor had sent Imperial Physicians and several ''Godly Doctors'' to take a look, but not even they could figure out what was wrong with her. So once or twice a day, Doctor Ru, Hu Dao, and L Qing checked on her and closely monitored her health.
Housekeeper Gao, Zhou Yu, and Sng H Png diligently kept her fed and clean. After several weeks passed and Liu Tin Q didn''t wake. In an effort to prevent atrophy, Wang Fn Yng created a regime consisting of specialized massage techniques, body movement, and stretching to be performed on Liu Tin Q daily.
Eventually, Sng H Png found out about Liu Tin Q''s gender. Wang Fn Yng sat the quiet little girl down and explained things to her. He then shamelessly and mercilessly threatened the life of her brother to buy her silence.
All Sng H Png had left in the world was her brother. Her brother Sng Sh loved her so much; he sold himself into slavery to save her. Secretly in her heart Sng H Png vowed on pain of death, never would she reveal the Young Master''s true gender, not even to her brother. She refused to take a chance with his life. Wang Fn Yng was scary. Sng H Png knew that if she gave Wang Fn Yng reason to suspect or become suspicious of her, he would immediately kill her with no hesitation or remorse. Therefore she became very careful of her actions.
When the wine season came, all the grapes were carefully stored in a designated Charmed Underground Storage. The tools, barrels, qvevri''s, and implements for winemaking that Liu Tin Q had ordered were carefully stored upon delivery. Liu Tin Q was the only one who knew of grape winemaking in Liu Residence.
Being that Liu Tin Q was indisposed. The only thing that could be done was to carefully store things away until Liu Tin Q awakened.
Wang Fn Yng carefully took care of all the matters of Liu Garden Residence and continued to oversee the carrying out of all the instructions Liu Tin Q left behind as he waited for her to come back to him.
As he waited, time continued to march on. However, life for Liu Tin Q had gotten very rough.
************************
Time seemed to fall away. All of the issues of yesterday, the year before, and the life before, all seemed to fade into the background. With every ounce of her being, Liu Tin Q fought to stay in the void.
She felt the least distraction, or one split second of inattention she would get sucked out of her void. Liu Tin Q no longer felt just tired; she was way beyond exhaustion or fatigue. Liu Tin Q did think there was a word to describe how she felt.
That was why she fought to push Wang Fn Yng out of mind, along with everything else. She was afraid that if she dwelled on her love for him, she would get distracted. But no matter how she tried, she couldn''t get Wang Fn Yng to fade into the background. She missed him and her family so much it became a physical ache.
Liu Tin Q couldn''t help but to think about Wang Fn Yng; she longed to lay her head on his shoulder once more and rest. Liu Tin Q ached for Wang Fn Yng to wrap his arms around her and hold her once more.
Liu Tin Q longed to feel Wang Fn Yng''s killing intent and the cold aura that constantly seem to emanate from him. She longed to smell his unique scent that she could never describe or put the finger on; it was unique and belonged only to him.
Intense loneliness encompassed Liu Tin Q''s heart and soul. Locked in her void as she was, Liu Tin Q couldn''t see anything outside of the void. The void was like an obscure warped oblique space separated from the world.
At times she screamed, yelled, shouted, cried, and went crazy, but alas, there was no one around to hear other than herself. Liu Tin Q felt as if the loneliness of facing the infinity of time would drive her insane.
From the moment Liu Tin Q arrived in the void, she was aware that time was distorted in the void. Time seemed to stretch into infinity, and Liu Tin Q had lost all sense of time. It seemed like centuries since she been in the void. Even though Liu Tin Q knew that it was impossible, that didn''t stop her from feeling as if she was losing her grasp on reality.
Chapter 170: Epilogue Pt.3
Liu Tin Q was so weary. Many times Liu Tin Q wanted to just let go. However, she could bear to leave. Liu Tin Q was absolutely sure Wang Fn Yng was waiting for her. She feared that if she let go, she would never see Wang Fn Yng again.
Liu Tin Q spent an unlimited amount of time cursing her stupidity for taking the Black Blossom Potion with a weak body. She knew she would get sick, but never did she think that her spirit would somehow get disconnected from her body. It was obvious that her body wasn''t dead, because if it were, it would have begun to rot along time ago.
Liu Tin Q cursed the Queen to the eighteen levels of hell. Liu Tin Q cursed the Queen''s whole family, including her cats, dogs, and chickens. She even spent plenty of time cursing the black-belly Emperor.
When she felt her grasp on her sanity, becoming tenuous, Liu Tin Q refocused her thoughts. First, Liu Tin Q began reciting every book she ever read. She focused her thoughts on passages she couldn''t remember until she could finally recall them. Although Liu Tin Q didn''t have a photographic memory, she did have a very good memory. Therefore she was able to recall the majority of what she couldn''t remember.
After that, Liu Tin Q focused on reviewing the work of all the classes she ever took. Afterward, she carefully weeded through every memory of her predecessor. Upon completing that Liu Tin Q went on to recall the many web novels she read, she recited her favorite poems. She recited what she could remember of the books of the Mahayana sutras, Pli Canon, The Holy Bible, and The Quran.
An indeterminable amount of time later, when Liu Tin Q finished reviewing and reciting all that she could. She then started all over again, repeating the process continuously. Liu Tin Q breathed a sigh of relief when her mind became more settled and stable.
Only then did she begin to meditate, in a short amount of time she fell into a deep meditation of peace. As Liu Tin Q meditated time marched on. If asked how long she meditated, even if her life depended on it, Liu Tin Q wouldn''t have been able to answer that question.
After an undetermined period of time, life once again changed for Liu Tin Q. Liu Tin Q was ripped from her deep meditation in a horrific way. An incredibly strong wrenching force yank her out of her body, forcing an involuntary scream of terror from her throat as she was ejected from her body.
Fear, panic, and an inexplicable foreboding exploded in Liu Tin Q''s heart as her incorporeal form hovered over her body. Terror flooded her very soul, forcing tears from her eyes. Liu Tin Q immediately tried several times unsuccessfully to get back into her body, but something barred the way.
The suction force was ten times stronger than before. With tears streaming down her face, Liu Tin Q looked down at her body. She then looked down at her incorporeal form and wondered if she was dead. Although she was expelled from her body, thankfully, she was still inside of her void. Liu Tin Q struggled with every fiber of her being to keep from getting sucked out of her void.
One moment Liu Tin Q was alone struggling to stay in her void. In the next moment, a strange man popped into her void with her.
The sudden appearance of a strange man scared Liu Tin Q so badly, she nearly lost her wits and almost got sucked out. In her fright, she barely managed to maintain her hold in her void.
The strange man was in a Corporeal form. He was a very tall, muscular man with jade-like skin that looked unreal. He looked ethereal. There was no other way to describe his exquisite beauty, other than to say his beauty looked unearthly. Somehow this strange, eerily beautiful, unearthly man seemed very familiar.
One look at the man-caused terror and deep anxiety to flood Liu Tin Q''s heart. "I''ve been calling you for a long time. Why haven''t you come?" The strange man asked.
There was a bottomless profoundness in the eyes of the strange man. His eyes were also tainted with a savage callousness. A smile graced the lips of the man, but that terrible smile somehow looked vicious and cruel.
With the words of the man, it suddenly clicked in Liu Tin Q''s mind on why this man looked familiar. His features bore a likeness similar to the features of her predecessor.
Liu Tin Q was not curious about this man at all. She didn''t want to know who he was, where he was from, or where he was going. She just wanted him gone. He frightened her on a level she never felt before. The ethereal strange, beautiful man tugged at some in her that she hid away years ago.
The presence of the man, made Liu Tin Q''s dark side want to come out and play.
Liu Tin Q always helped people and did good deeds; because of this, people mistakenly thought she was a good person. However, Liu Tin Q knew she was not a good person. Liu Tin Q grew up sickly and spoiled. She was homeschooled until the age of twelve and never really mingled with other people. She had never really experienced any extreme emotions until she started going to school at the age of twelve.
A group of girls who were thuggish bullies had begun bullying her. It was then her hidden dark side revealed it''s self to her.
Six of the girls had caught her in the school bathroom and tried to beat her up. However, Liu Tin Q had been learning Kung Fu from the Chinese monk from an extremely young age. She quickly knocked the girls out. However, that day Liu Tin Q had to forcefully hold herself back from killing the six girls.If you stumble upon this tale on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.
She wanted them to bleed. She wanted to tear the limbs from their body, bathe in their blood and drink it. The discipline that she learned under the Chinese monk and the Tibetian hermit, was what helped her to win the battle and stopped her from killing the girls.
The darkness in her scared her so much Liu Tin Q ran out of the school. Somehow she found her way home. Liu Tin Q locked herself in her room and didn''t come out for days.
Liu Tin Q didn''t know what the six girls saw in her or on her face. However, from that day forward, all of the girls avoided her like the plague. Some of the girls even transferred schools. Liu Tin Q''s desperate struggle for control began that day.
For two whole years, Liu Tin Q struggled with her dark side. She did her best to avoided extreme negative emotions at all costs. Day in and day out, she had to consciously force down the dark thoughts that took over her mind. She focused heavily on her martial arts training and meditation. They helped her to remain calm and maintain her sanity. Liu Tin Q was convinced that she was evil.
In an effort to become good, Liu Tin Q began joining her mother when her mother went to volunteer at senior homes, shelters, veteran centers, and the many other places her mother volunteered. Liu Tin Q helped people she saw in need whenever she could. She did many good deeds and always tried to be as kind as possible. Many mistakenly thought she was naive or weak. Liu Tin Q preferred people to think that way then for the evil in her to become unleashed.
No, she didn''t become a saint; she still had a temper and didn''t believe in repaying the evil with good. However, at her young age, Liu Tin Q had thought that if he became a better person, the evil in her would go away.
However, after Liu Tin Q''s paternal grandmother died at the age of fourteen. Liu Tin Q lost the balance that she struggled to maintain, and things got very bad. Twice she almost killed people, the evil in her was hungry. Correction, the darkness in her, was starving and wanted to devour all.
Liu Tin Q knew all of her control was gone. She had no choice but to seek help, so she spoke to the Tibetan hermit concerning her problem. Liu Tin Q would never understand how the Tibetan hermit knew what was wrong with her.
The hermit never fully explained to Liu Tin Q what was wrong with her. Nor didn''t Liu Tin Q ever figured out how he managed to convince her parents to allow him to take her into hermitage, her parents were very protective of her.
Liu Tin Q had sworn the hermit into secrecy. She didn''t want her parents to know exactly what was wrong with her.
She had changed drastically, so her parents knew that something was wrong. But no matter how they tried to compel her wouldn''t tell them exactly what was wrong.
However, with the permission of her parents, the hermit and Liu Tin Q retreated to a hidden temple deep in the mountain that strangely enough was not very far from her family''s country estate. The hermit isolated Liu Tin Q in a detached part of the temple away from everyone and all distractions. With the help of the Tibetan hermit, Liu Tin Q finally began to regain control of herself. It took approximately six months before Liu Tin Q was stable enough to come down the mountain and return home.
When she was sixteen, an incident happened. Liu Tin Q had got very angry over a situation. She had lost control of the darkness in her and almost hurt someone. Fortunately, she had managed to get herself under control quickly. However, the Chinese monk who trained her had witnessed the whole incident.
After that incident, the Chinese monk''s attitude towards her changed, and he became very cold towards her. Liu Tin Q never forgot the look on the monk''s face when she asked him why he wasn''t teaching her anything new.
The monk straightforwardly told her that he would not teach someone with such darkness in them. The monk had broken Liu Tin Q young heart that day. The Chinese monk had been with her since she was three years old. He was like a second father to her. However, it had hurt Liu Tin Q that he didn''t see the good in her; he only saw the darkness.
Liu Tin Q''s love for Kung Fu died that day. Liu Tin Q had refused to practice Kung Fu anymore. She had turned her attention to other disciplines of martial arts. Shortly after that, the monk left.
The Tibetan hermit was different though, he had stayed for a few more years and helped Liu Tin Q. Somehow the Tibetan hermit was able to help her put the darkness in her to sleep. By the age of nineteen, Liu Tin Q was fully able to express and experience extreme emotion without the darkness in her awakening.
When Liu Tin Q first reincarnated to an ancient time. She was very afraid when she realized that in the ancient era she reincarnated into, she was going to have to build a closer relationship with death. One of the reasons was because of the darkness hidden in her. The other reason was, other than the death of her grandmother. She never had much exposure to death in her past life.
Even though she had learned to control herself, she knew what was hidden deep inside her, so she was terrified. However, when she couldn''t feel the darkness in her, and the darkness never stirred after expressing extreme emotion. Liu Tin Q thought she had left the darkness behind when she reincarnated.
However, when she got enraged concerning the prison of decomposed bodies that were discovered under her Residence, she felt it stir for the first time. But, Liu Tin Q was in denial, so she chalked it down to her imagination.
However, she could no longer remain in denial when it presented itself when her fury with the Queen awoke it.
Now with the strange, beautiful, unearthly man, it wanted to come out and play.
Liu Tin Q looked at the strange, beautiful, unearthly man and said baldly in terror, "I''m not your daughter. Your daughter died."
"I know," the man replied, shocking Liu Tin Q speechless and stealing her focus.
In complete utter shock, Liu Tin Q''s wide eyes connected with the gaze of the strange man. The last thing she saw was the cruel, ruthless cunning smile that graced his face as she was sucked out of the void.
A strange look appeared on the face of the strange man. The strange man''s eyes had fallen on the body that was left behind as he turned to leave. What he saw gave him great pause.
Coming to a decision, the man turned towards the body and quickly performed an ancient ritual over the body consisting of several incantations and gestures. Soul rattling power filled the void as the strange man performed the ancient ritual.
Behind his eyelids, his eyes flashed several colors. The energy in the void flashed chaotically before turning sublime.
The pressure in the void built as the body flashed in and out of existence serval times. A gold aura poured into the body from the body of the strange man. The void turned a golden color and solidified second before exploding under the force of the pressure and energy that filled the void. Oddly enough, the explosion did not harm the body. If one looked closely, one could see the chest of the body moving up and down.
By the time the strange man finished the ancient ritual, blood poured from his nose. His skin was pasty white, sweat-drenched his clothing, and he appeared visually drained of all strength and energy.
He looked down at the body once more before he flashed out of the void, disappearing in thin air.
The End of Book One